M | ||
mad (50) | ||
| Tx:11.86 | is its end. The world you see is the delusional system of those made | mad by guilt. Look carefully at this world, and you will realize that |
| Tx:18.6 | this could only remain within in quiet and take no part in all the | mad projection by which this world was made. Call it not sin but |
| Tx:18.7 | The truth will save you. It has not left you to go out into the | mad world and so depart from you. Inward is sanity; insanity is |
| Tx:18.7 | substitutions, touched with insanity and swirling lightly off on a | mad course like feathers dancing insanely in the wind, have no |
| Tx:18.8 | Holy Spirit takes you gently by the hand and retraces with you your | mad journey outside yourself, leading you gently back to the truth |
| Tx:18.9 | request, He has set the course inward to the truth you share. In the | mad world outside you, nothing can be shared but only substituted, |
| Tx:19.82 | nor incorruptible. It is nothing. It is the result of a tiny | mad idea of corruption which can be corrected. For God has answered |
| Tx:19.96 | come to you against your will. It is your will to look on this. No | mad desire, no trivial impulse to forget again, no stab of fear, nor |
| Tx:20.52 | seems to be what it is not. No more than that. The instant that the | mad idea of making your relationship with God unholy seemed to be |
| Tx:20.52 | In that unholy instant, time was born and bodies made to house the | mad idea and give it the illusion of reality. And so it seemed to |
| Tx:20.52 | for a little while in time and vanished. For what could house this | mad idea against reality but for an instant? |
| Tx:21.21 | This is the Son of God's replacement for his will, a | mad revolt against what must forever be. This is the statement that |
| Tx:21.21 | and leave himself without what God has willed for him. This is the | mad idea you have enshrined upon your altars and which you worship. |
| Tx:21.33 | belief you made as means for losing certainty and finding sin. This | mad direction was your choice, and by your faith in what you chose, |
| Tx:21.44 | —still limited and incomplete, yet born within you. Not wholly | mad, you have been willing to look on much of your insanity and |
| Tx:22.52 | of the outcome as He is sure of His Creator's love. He knows this | mad decision was made by one as dear to His Creator as love is to |
| Tx:23.8 | you is possible. And God thinks otherwise. This is no war—only the | mad belief the Will of God can be attacked and overthrown. You may |
| Tx:25.8 | His Father's Will. The Holy Spirit links the other part, the tiny | mad desire to be separate, different, and special, to the Christ, to |
| Tx:25.26 | is another Maker of the world, the simultaneous Corrector of the | mad belief that anything could be established and maintained without |
| Tx:25.52 | and think of it more carefully. It must be so that either God is | mad or is this world a place of madness. Not one Thought of His makes |
| Tx:25.53 | truth, he has decided he is not his Father's Son because the Son is | mad, and sanity must lie apart from both the Father and the Son. This |
| Tx:25.55 | and meaningless. Love is the basis for a world perceived as wholly | mad to sinners who believe theirs is the way to sanity. But sin is |
| Tx:25.57 | be madness to entrust salvation to the insane. Because He is not | mad has God appointed One as sane as He to raise a saner world to |
| Tx:25.57 | the world he sees, but enter into it in quietness and show him he is | mad. This One but points to an alternative, another way of looking at |
| Tx:25.60 | one must gain because another lost. If this were true, then God is | mad indeed! But what is this belief except a form of the more basic |
| Tx:25.60 | be the total cost of any gain at all. You who believe that God is | mad, look carefully at this and understand that it must be that |
| Tx:25.62 | Remember all temptation is but this—a | mad belief that God's insanity would make you sane and give you what |
| Tx:26.42 | by long ago, which cannot be relived. And all of time is but the | mad belief that what is over is still here and now. |
| Tx:27.82 | and done to him. Into eternity, where all is one, there crept a tiny | mad idea at which the Son of God remembered not to laugh. In his |
| W1:45.9 | Under all the senseless thoughts and | mad ideas with which you have cluttered up your mind are the thoughts |
| W1:54.4 | I have no private thoughts, I cannot see a private world. Even the | mad idea of separation had to be shared before it could form the |
| W1:71.9 | the first is your full release from all your own insane attempts and | mad proposals to free yourself. They have led to depression and |
| W1:100.1 | part in it completes your Father's plan. Salvation must reverse the | mad belief in separate thoughts and separate bodies which lead |
| W1:134.7 | not deceived. It does not heed the self-accusing shrieks of sinners | mad with guilt. It looks on them with quiet eyes and merely says to |
| W1:135.8 | ridiculous yet deeply cherished, are the sources for the many | mad attacks you make upon it. For it seems to fail your hopes, your |
| W1:136.11 | for your own defense. And you believe that Heaven quails before such | mad attacks as these, with God made blind by your illusions, truth |
| W1:138.8 | These | mad beliefs can gain unconscious hold of great intensity and grip the |
| W1:139.6 | question of the world. What does this prove except the world is | mad? Why share its madness in the sad belief that what is universal |
| W1:152.6 | He made a world where such things seem to have reality. He is not | mad. Yet only madness makes a world like this. |
| W1:153.13 | by your Father, left alone in terror in a fearful world made | mad by sin and guilt, be happy now. That game is over. Now a quiet |
| W1:155.3 | This is the simple choice we make today. The | mad illusion will remain awhile in evidence for those to look upon |
| W1:187.7 | forms that suffering appears to take. And sacrifice is an idea so | mad that sanity dismisses it at once. |
| W1:190.3 | It demonstrates God is denied, confused with fear, perceived as | mad, and seen as traitor to Himself. If God is real, there is no |
| W1:190.4 | could conceive of them as cause of anything? Their witness, pain, is | mad as they and no more to be feared than the insane illusions which |
| W1:198.8 | that They could die! How foolish to believe you can attack! How | mad to think that you could be condemned and that the holy Son of God |
| W2:WIS.1 | Sin is insanity. It is the means by which the mind is driven | mad and seeks to let illusions take the place of truth. And being |
| W2:WIS.1 | mad and seeks to let illusions take the place of truth. And being | mad, it sees illusions where the truth should be and where it really |
| W2:298.1 | takes away. And I draw near the end of senseless journeys, | mad careers, and artificial values. I accept instead what God |
| W2:FL.5 | to sanity in which we understand that anger is insane, attack is | mad, and vengeance merely foolish fantasy. We have been saved from |
| M:4.17 | he fully understands that defenses are but the foolish guardians of | mad illusions. The more grotesque the dream, the fiercer and more |
made (1017) | ||
| Tx:1.27 | Miracles enable man to heal the sick and raise the dead, because he | made sickness and death himself and can abolish both. You are a |
| Tx:1.29 | because “sin” is a man-made word with threat connotations which he | made up himself. No real threat is involved anywhere. Nothing is |
| Tx:1.53 | but only to the extent that he reinforces errors they have already | made. This makes them vulnerable to the distortions of others since |
| Tx:1.70 | you. The illusion that shallow roots can be deepened and thus | made to hold is one of the distortions on which the reversal of the |
| Tx:1.91 | The concept of any sort of need hierarchy arose because, having | made this fundamental error, he had already fragmented himself into |
| Tx:1.93 | He can never control the effects of fear himself because he | made fear and believes in what he made. In attitude, then, though not |
| Tx:1.93 | effects of fear himself because he made fear and believes in what he | made. In attitude, then, though not in content, he resembles his own |
| Tx:1.93 | what no one else thinks is true. It is true for him because it was | made by him. |
| Tx:1.98 | 53. The miracle compares what man has | made with the higher level creation, accepting what is in accord as |
| Tx:2.11 | this existed before, nor does it actually exist now. The world was | made as “a natural grand division,” or a projecting outward of God. |
| Tx:2.19 | can do anything I ask. I have asked you to perform miracles and have | made it clear that miracles are natural, corrective, healing, and |
| Tx:2.62 | should not attempt to do so. The very fact that they are afraid has | made them vulnerable to miscreation. They are therefore likely to |
| Tx:2.80 | Remember that whenever there is fear, it is because you have not | made up your mind. Your will is split, and your behavior inevitably |
| Tx:2.92 | they know that thoughts can hurt them. Their own thoughts have | made them vulnerable. |
| Tx:2.95 | you have misperceived or miscreated us and believe in what you have | made. You would never have done this if you were not afraid of your |
| Tx:2.96 | lies above the miracle level. All psychoanalytic theorists have | made some contribution in this connection, but none of them has seen |
| Tx:2.96 | but none of them has seen it in its true entirety. They have all | made one common error in that they attempted to uncover unconscious |
| Tx:2.100 | of intervals which do not really exist. The faulty use of creation | made this necessary as a corrective device. “And God so loved the |
| Tx:2.109 | to choose can be directed reasonably. Until this distinction is | made, however, the vacillations between free and imprisoned will |
| Tx:3.16 | you may believe from time to time that I am misdirecting you. I have | made every effort to use words that are almost impossible to distort, |
| Tx:3.17 | exists in light. Only man's attempts to shroud it in darkness have | made it inaccessible to the unwilling and ambiguous to the partly |
| Tx:3.36 | You cannot recognize each other when you attack. Attack is always | made on a stranger. You are making him a stranger by misperceiving |
| Tx:3.36 | him so that you cannot know him. It is because you have | made him a stranger that you are afraid of him. Perceive him |
| Tx:3.46 | The ability to perceive | made the body possible because you must perceive something and with |
| Tx:3.51 | been sure of anything since. You will also remember, however, that I | made it clear that the resurrection was the means for the return to |
| Tx:3.52 | you make it out of a sense of lack or need. Anything that is | made is made for a specific purpose and has no true generalizability. |
| Tx:3.52 | you make it out of a sense of lack or need. Anything that is made is | made for a specific purpose and has no true generalizability. When |
| Tx:3.57 | is an essential part of perception, because judgments must be | made for selection. |
| Tx:3.64 | not follow that it is dangerous, but it does follow that you have | made it dangerous. |
| Tx:3.72 | that a thought system which is based on lies is weak. Nothing | made by a Child of God is without power. It is essential to realize |
| Tx:3.72 | course and will be unable to escape from the prisons which you have | made for yourselves. |
| Tx:3.76 | that they are is implicit in the “self concept,” a concept now | made acceptable by its weakness and explained by a tendency of the |
| Tx:3.78 | power of this denial. Look at your lives and see what the devil has | made. But know that this making will surely dissolve in the light of |
| Tx:4.6 | Every symptom which the ego has | made involves a contradiction in terms. This is because the mind is |
| Tx:4.12 | is natural enough for the ego to try to protect itself once you have | made it, but it is not natural for you to want to obey its laws |
| Tx:4.15 | be doubtful forever, or rather as long as you believe in it. You who | made it cannot trust it because you know it is not real. The only |
| Tx:4.16 | are. You have chosen, therefore, to create unlike Him, and you have | made fear for yourselves. You are not at peace because you are not |
| Tx:4.25 | is a process which literally alters both, because they were not | made either by or with the unalterable. It is particularly important |
| Tx:4.26 | Your own present state is a good example of how the mind | made the ego. You do have knowledge at times, but when you throw it |
| Tx:4.27 | protection, and great charity. The reaction of man to the self he | made is not at all surprising. In fact it duplicates in many ways how |
| Tx:4.32 | impossible. The ego never gives out of abundance, because it was | made as a substitute for it. That is why the concept of “getting” |
| Tx:4.49 | cannot believe that God loves you. You do not love what you have | made, and what you made does not love you. Being made out of the |
| Tx:4.49 | that God loves you. You do not love what you have made, and what you | made does not love you. Being made out of the denial of the Father, |
| Tx:4.49 | love what you have made, and what you made does not love you. Being | made out of the denial of the Father, the ego has no allegiance to |
| Tx:4.49 | and His Souls because of the hatred you have for the self you have | made. You project onto your own idea of yourself the will to |
| Tx:4.49 | to separate, which conflicts with the love you feel for what you | made because you made it. No human love is without this ambivalence, |
| Tx:4.49 | which conflicts with the love you feel for what you made because you | made it. No human love is without this ambivalence, and since no ego |
| Tx:4.52 | to block it, and it is forever unwilling to destroy what you have | made. No one can see through a wall, but I can step around it. Watch |
| Tx:4.52 | you and honor you and maintain complete respect for what you have | made, but I will neither honor it nor love it unless it is true. |
| Tx:4.54 | which implies a lack, has already been accepted. That is why we | made no distinction before between having the Kingdom of God and |
| Tx:4.63 | The habit of engaging with God and His creations is easily | made if you actively refuse to let your minds slip away. The problem |
| Tx:4.66 | over your lives, you will see how carefully the preparations were | made. I am in charge of the second coming, and my judgment, which is |
| Tx:4.74 | surprise you to learn that had the ego wished to do so it could have | made the eternal because, as a product of the mind, it is endowed |
| Tx:4.78 | automatically. When you make a decision of purpose, then, you have | made a decision about your future effort, a decision which will |
| Tx:4.85 | that you are here. In learning to escape from the illusions you have | made, your great debt to each other is something you must never |
| Tx:4.87 | are immediately recognized as eternal. Since this recognition is | made by you and not the ego, the recognition itself establishes that |
| Tx:5.12 | God honored even the miscreations of His Children because they had | made them, but He also blessed them with a way of thinking that could |
| Tx:5.19 | The Atonement and the separation began at the same time. When man | made the ego, God placed in him the call to joy. This call is so |
| Tx:5.19 | is why you can choose to listen to two voices within you. One you | made yourself and that one is not of God. But the other is given you |
| Tx:5.22 | without hindrance. Direct communication was broken because you had | made another voice through another will. The Holy Spirit calls you |
| Tx:5.24 | other way, remaining quiet even in the midst of the turmoil you have | made for yourselves. The Voice for God is always quiet, because it |
| Tx:5.26 | because it is a decision. The decision itself is very simple. It is | made on the basis of which call is worth more to you. |
| Tx:5.27 | it, because the decision itself is the decision to share. It is | made by giving and is therefore the one act of mind that resembles |
| Tx:5.27 | By deciding for God, I showed you that this decision can be | made and that you can make it. |
| Tx:5.28 | I promised you that the mind that | made the decision for me is also in you and that you can let it |
| Tx:5.36 | opposed. The Holy Spirit has the task of undoing what the ego has | made. He undoes it in the same realm of discourse in which the ego |
| Tx:5.42 | If peace is eternal, you are at home only in eternity. The ego | made the world as it perceives it, but the Holy Spirit, the |
| Tx:5.42 | perceives it, but the Holy Spirit, the reinterpreter of what the ego | made, sees it only as a teaching device for bringing you home. The |
| Tx:5.42 | The mind must be led into eternity through time because, having | made time, it is capable of perceiving its opposite. |
| Tx:5.43 | opposition. Correct and learn and be open to learning. You have not | made truth, but truth can still set you free. Look as the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:5.49 | of the Atonement, it lacks the healing potential it holds. You | made the distinction in terms of feelings, which led to a decision |
| Tx:5.49 | you did not recognize how to undo their existence because you had | made them. |
| Tx:5.59 | The word “create” is appropriate here because, once what you have | made is undone by the Holy Spirit, the blessed residue is restored |
| Tx:5.66 | not learned it. But again, your decision can be unmade as well as | made. Remember, though, that the alternatives are unalterable. |
| Tx:5.67 | open to you. God created one, and so you cannot eradicate it. You | made the other, and so you can. Only what God creates is irreversible |
| Tx:5.67 | what God creates is irreversible and unchangeable. What you have | made can always be changed, because when you do not think like God |
| Tx:5.73 | Alternate interpretations were unnecessary until the first one was | made, and speaking itself was unnecessary before the ego was made. |
| Tx:5.73 | one was made, and speaking itself was unnecessary before the ego was | made. |
| Tx:5.74 | wrong, because they are based on a complete fallacy which they were | made to uphold. Nothing the ego perceives is interpreted correctly. |
| Tx:5.74 | Perceiving it as fearful, it interprets it fearfully. Having | made you afraid, you do not appeal to the Higher Court, because you |
| Tx:5.79 | came to share the light with you. Remember the symbolic reference we | made before to the ego's dark glass, and remember also that we said, |
| Tx:5.92 | Why should you listen to the endless insane calls which you think are | made upon you when you know the Voice of God Himself is in you? God |
| Tx:5.93 | God Himself gave you the perfect correction for everything you have | made which is not in accord with His holy Will. I have made His plan |
| Tx:5.93 | you have made which is not in accord with His holy Will. I have | made His plan perfectly explicit to you and have also told you of |
| Tx:5.95 | difficult. This is obvious if you realize that you must already have | made a decision not to be wholly joyous if that is how you feel. |
| Tx:5.95 | merely to return your thinking to the point at which the error was | made and give it over to the Atonement in peace. Say to yourselves |
| Tx:5.96 | I must have decided wrongly, because I am not at peace. I | made the decision myself, but I can also decide otherwise. I will to |
| Tx:6.7 | Assault can ultimately be | made only on the body. There is little doubt that one body can |
| Tx:6.8 | I have | made it perfectly clear that I am like you and you are like me, but |
| Tx:6.10 | Himself, and so it is true forever. I believed in it and therefore | made it forever true for me. Help me to teach it to our brothers in |
| Tx:6.19 | that makes anyone misunderstand anything. Their own imperfect love | made them vulnerable to projection, and out of their own fear they |
| Tx:6.19 | entirely without anger, because their own sense of guilt had | made them angry. |
| Tx:6.20 | love. These are not like the several slips into impatience which I | made. I had learned the Atonement prayer, which I also came to teach, |
| Tx:6.26 | yourself first out of awareness and thus imagine that you have | made yourself safe. |
| Tx:6.33 | outward. Although perception of any kind is unnecessary, you | made it, and the Holy Spirit can therefore use it well. He can |
| Tx:6.40 | hear and teach and learn what is not true. From this, which you have | made, you have taught yourselves to believe that you are not what you |
| Tx:6.41 | teach only by Him. You are only love, but when you denied this, you | made what you are something you must learn. We said before that the |
| Tx:6.46 | When God created you, He | made you part of Him. That is why attack within the Kingdom is |
| Tx:6.46 | of Him. That is why attack within the Kingdom is impossible. You | made the ego without love, and so it does not love you. You could not |
| Tx:6.48 | the Holy Spirit, but it does believe that part of the same mind that | made it is against it. It interprets this as a justification for |
| Tx:6.53 | created, but it is the kindest solution possible to what you have | made. In an impossible situation, you can develop your abilities to |
| Tx:6.55 | possible, however, not because the laws are true, but because you | made them. What would be gained if God proved to you that you have |
| Tx:6.55 | God teach you that you have sinned? If He confronted the self you | made with the truth He created for you, what could you be but afraid? |
| Tx:6.57 | not believe in your own perfection. Could God teach you that you had | made a split mind, when He knows your mind only as whole? What God |
| Tx:6.62 | does not exist. The Holy Spirit, as always, takes what you have | made and translates it into a learning device for you. Again as |
| Tx:6.76 | dawn on your minds that you are trying to undo a decision which was | made irrevocably for you. That is why we suggested before that there |
| Tx:6.94 | minds and thus placed part of your mind outside it. What you have | made has thus divided your will and given you a sick mind which must |
| Tx:6.95 | is unnecessary. You have exerted great effort to preserve what you | made because it was not true. Therefore, you must now turn your |
| Tx:7.22 | learn at all. The Holy Spirit teaches you to use what the ego has | made to teach the opposite of what the ego has learned. The kind of |
| Tx:7.23 | You | made the effort to learn, and the Holy Spirit has a unified goal for |
| Tx:7.37 | recognizing their universality. Without this recognition, you have | made the laws themselves meaningless to you. Yet the laws are not |
| Tx:7.45 | seem to be meaningful. Exceptions are fearful, because they are | made by fear. The “fearful healer” is a contradiction in terms and is |
| Tx:7.49 | his for him, you help him undo the change his ego thinks it has | made in him. As you can hear two voices, so you can see in two ways. |
| Tx:7.58 | decision which the ego could possibly encounter, if the mind which | made it knew itself. And if it recognized any part of the Sonship, it |
| Tx:7.59 | it makes illusions it will believe in them, because that is how it | made them. |
| Tx:7.61 | untrue. You cannot deny that, when you believe something, you have | made it true for you. |
| Tx:7.73 | All illusions about the Sonship are dispelled together, as they were | made together. Teach no one that he is what you would not want to be. |
| Tx:7.74 | You | made perception, and it must last as long as you want it. Illusions |
| Tx:7.88 | Do not be afraid of the ego. It does depend on your mind and, as you | made it by believing in it, so you can dispel it by withdrawing |
| Tx:7.89 | apparent, but it is not recognized as beyond belief, because it was | made by belief. |
| Tx:7.90 | the ego is unbelievable and will forever be unbelievable. You who | made the ego by believing the unbelievable cannot make this judgment |
| Tx:7.105 | pain and joy and will lead you out of the confusion which you have | made. There is no confusion in the mind of a Son of God whose will |
| Tx:7.108 | a strain, because he was not created for the environment that he has | made. He therefore cannot adapt to it, nor can he adapt it to him. |
| Tx:7.109 | Consider the kingdom you have | made and judge its worth fairly. Is it worthy to be a home for a |
| Tx:8.2 | will be restored when you meet its conditions. This is not a bargain | made by God, Who makes no bargains. It is merely the result of your |
| Tx:8.4 | must have taught you the wrong things simply because it has not | made you happy. On this basis alone, its value should be questioned. |
| Tx:8.5 | for yourselves, but so is its outcome. If the outcome of yours has | made you unhappy and if you want a different one, a change in the |
| Tx:8.14 | all things because it created all things. By creating all things, it | made them part of itself. You are the Will of God, because this is |
| Tx:8.22 | and you will know it if you are willing to look at what the ego has | made of you. This is your responsibility, because once you have |
| Tx:8.22 | the Atonement for yourself. What other choice could you make? Having | made this choice, you will begin to learn and understand why you have |
| Tx:8.46 | and expect joy in return? And what else but joy would you want? You | made neither yourself nor your function. You made only the decision |
| Tx:8.46 | joy would you want? You made neither yourself nor your function. You | made only the decision to be unworthy of both. Yet you could not make |
| Tx:8.54 | His separated Sons, the Holy Spirit interprets everything you have | made in the light of what He is. The ego separates through the body. |
| Tx:8.59 | Remember that the Bible says, “The Word (or thought) was | made flesh.” Strictly speaking this is impossible, since it seems to |
| Tx:8.59 | to exist, just as different orders of miracles do. Thought cannot be | made into flesh except by belief, since thought is not physical. Yet |
| Tx:8.62 | not mind, is a fragmented (or sick) interpretation. Mind cannot be | made physical, but it can be made manifest through the physical if it |
| Tx:8.62 | sick) interpretation. Mind cannot be made physical, but it can be | made manifest through the physical if it uses the body to go beyond |
| Tx:8.66 | You are not limited by the body, and thought cannot be | made flesh. Yet mind can be manifested through the body if it goes |
| Tx:8.74 | impartial judgment. When the ego calls on a witness, it has already | made the witness an ally. |
| Tx:8.90 | of God is one of the strangest beliefs that the human mind has ever | made. This could not possibly have occurred unless the mind were |
| Tx:8.103 | induce panic. Willing against reality, though impossible, can be | made into a very persistent goal, even though you do not want it. But |
| Tx:9.8 | but you do need to learn to want this, and for this all learning was | made. This is the Holy Spirit's good use of an ability which you do |
| Tx:9.8 | good use of an ability which you do not need, but which you have | made. Give it to Him! You do not know how to use it. He will teach |
| Tx:9.11 | you did make, into the ability to share, He translates what you have | made into what God created. If you would accomplish this through Him, |
| Tx:9.12 | first and then overlook it. Yet how can you overlook what you have | made real? By seeing it clearly, you have made it real and cannot |
| Tx:9.12 | you overlook what you have made real? By seeing it clearly, you have | made it real and cannot overlook it. |
| Tx:9.14 | at all, or you will also believe that you must undo what you have | made in order to be forgiven. What has no effect does not exist, and |
| Tx:9.17 | is borrowed from your eternity. This is the Second Coming, which was | made for you as the First was created. The Second Coming is merely |
| Tx:9.23 | and then uses them to prove that the nightmare is real. Having | made it real, he then attempts to dispel its effects by depreciating |
| Tx:9.38 | you the means to find it? If He wills you to have it, He must have | made it possible and very easy to obtain it. Your brothers are |
| Tx:9.52 | grandeur is not delusional, because you did not make it. You have | made grandiosity and are afraid of it because it is a form of attack, |
| Tx:9.54 | slips away from you, you have replaced it with something you have | made. Perhaps it is the belief in littleness; perhaps it is the |
| Tx:9.70 | do not make what you remember; you merely accept again what has been | made but was rejected. The ability to accept truth in this world is |
| Tx:9.73 | if you will look at it. By deciding against your reality, you have | made yourself vigilant against God and His Kingdom. And it is this |
| Tx:9.78 | A sick god must be an idol, | made in the image of what its maker thinks he is. And that is exactly |
| Tx:9.81 | You would save them and serve them, because you believe that they | made you. You think they are your father because you are projecting |
| Tx:9.81 | because you are projecting onto them the fearful fact that you | made them to replace God. Yet when they seem to speak to you, |
| Tx:9.82 | awareness you are healed. You will hear the god you listen to. You | made the god of sickness, and by making him, you made yourself able |
| Tx:9.82 | you listen to. You made the god of sickness, and by making him, you | made yourself able to hear him. Yet you did not create him, because |
| Tx:9.83 | your real Father. You cannot make your father, and the father you | made did not make you. Honor is not due to illusions, for to honor |
| Tx:9.84 | if you accept him, you will bow down and worship him because he was | made as God's replacement. He is the belief that you can choose which |
| Tx:9.85 | gods before Him. God is not at war with the god of sickness you | made, but you are. He is the symbol of willing against God, and you |
| Tx:9.85 | see him, he will disappear into the nothingness out of which he was | made. |
| Tx:9.88 | because it is without God. You have given your peace to the gods you | made, but they are not there to take it from you, and you are not |
| Tx:9.89 | manner of your creation established you as creators. What you have | made is so unworthy of you that you could hardly want it if you were |
| Tx:9.95 | this means to you. Unless you are sick, you cannot keep the gods you | made, for only in sickness could you possibly want them. Blasphemy, |
| Tx:9.95 | be sick. This is the offering which your god demands because, having | made him out of your insanity, he is an insane idea. He has many |
| Tx:9.96 | entered the Mind of God's Son against His Will. The “attack on God” | made His Son think he was fatherless, and out of his depression, he |
| Tx:9.96 | made His Son think he was fatherless, and out of his depression, he | made the god of depression. This was his alternative to joy, because |
| Tx:9.96 | nothing, but you are not of yourselves. If you were, what you have | made would be true, and you could never escape. |
| Tx:9.103 | yourself the joy which was created for you for the misery you have | made for yourselves. God has given you the means for undoing what you |
| Tx:9.103 | yourselves. God has given you the means for undoing what you have | made. Listen, and you will learn what you are. |
| Tx:9.105 | Son is to be known. You believe that the sick things which you have | made are your real creations, because you believe that the sick |
| Tx:10.2 | someone who really believed this question involves conflict? If you | made the ego, how can the ego have made you? The authority problem |
| Tx:10.2 | involves conflict? If you made the ego, how can the ego have | made you? The authority problem remains the only source of perceived |
| Tx:10.2 | remains the only source of perceived conflict, because the ego was | made out of the wish of God's Son to father Him. The ego, then, is |
| Tx:10.2 | The ego, then, is nothing more than a delusional system in which you | made your own father. Make no mistake about this. It sounds insane |
| Tx:10.2 | cornerstone of its thought system. And either the ego, which you | made, is your father, or its whole thought system will not stand. |
| Tx:10.3 | You have | made by projection, but God has created by extension. The cornerstone |
| Tx:10.8 | Waiting is possible only in time, but time has no meaning. You who | made delay can leave time behind simply by recognizing that neither |
| Tx:10.39 | for we must look first at this to look beyond it since you have | made it real. We will undo this error quietly together and then look |
| Tx:10.54 | meaning. Holding error clearly in mind and protecting what it has | made real, the ego proceeds to the next step in its thought system— |
| Tx:10.63 | he places himself at the altar of his god, whether it be the god he | made or the God who created him. That is why his slavery is as |
| Tx:10.71 | autonomy, you tried to create unlike your Father, believing what you | made to be capable of being unlike Him. Yet everything in what you |
| Tx:10.71 | to be capable of being unlike Him. Yet everything in what you have | made that is true is like Him. Only this is the real world, and |
| Tx:10.72 | until you do you will not know that it is yours already. You have | made many ideas which you have placed between yourselves and your |
| Tx:10.72 | it is obscure. You do not know the difference between what you have | made and what God created, and so you do not know the difference |
| Tx:10.72 | created, and so you do not know the difference between what you have | made and what you have created. |
| Tx:10.73 | is all that the Holy Spirit has saved for you out of what you have | made, and to perceive only this is salvation because it is the |
| Tx:10.75 | And then everything you | made will be forgotten, the good and the bad, the false and the true. |
| Tx:10.77 | you did not make, and do not defend yourself against truth. You | made the problem which God has answered. Ask yourselves, therefore, |
| Tx:10.90 | you will accept the real world in place of the false one you have | made. And then your Father will lean down to you and take the last |
| Tx:11.1 | you will respond as if he had actually done so, because you have | made his error real to you. To interpret error is to give it power, |
| Tx:11.11 | the only emotions of which you are capable. One is false, for it was | made out of denial, and denial depends on the real belief in what is |
| Tx:11.16 | himself. Whatever the sickness, there is but one remedy. You will be | made whole as you make whole, for to perceive in sickness the appeal |
| Tx:11.27 | that it does matter to you. It is only you, therefore, who have | made the request outrageous, for nothing can be asked of you, and |
| Tx:11.27 | is of the ego and never of God. No “outrageous” request can be | made of one who recognizes what is valuable and wants to accept |
| Tx:11.32 | is eternal. God gave you the real world in exchange for the one you | made out of your split mind, and which is the symbol of death. For if |
| Tx:11.33 | against Him, and that is why you have no control over the world you | made. It is not a world of will because it is governed by the desire |
| Tx:11.33 | desire to be unlike Him, and this desire is not will. The world you | made is therefore totally chaotic, governed by arbitrary and |
| Tx:11.33 | and senseless “laws,” and without meaning of any kind. For it was | made out of what you do not want, projected from your mind because |
| Tx:11.43 | yourself as weaker, you attempt to “equalize” the situation you have | made. You use attack to do so because you believe that attack was |
| Tx:11.46 | learn of perfect love with a split mind because a split mind has | made itself a poor learner. You tried to make the separation eternal |
| Tx:11.50 | curriculum goal, is learning how not to overcome the split which | made this goal believable. And you can not overcome it, for all your |
| Tx:11.61 | will gain the real world. For in this holy perception, you will be | made whole, and the Atonement will radiate from your acceptance of it |
| Tx:11.68 | in a different place, separated from each other because you | made them different. The mind then sees a divided world outside |
| Tx:11.70 | a prisoner of this world. You can decide to see it right. What you | made of it is not its reality, for its reality is only what you gave |
| Tx:11.79 | When you | made what is not true visible, what is true became invisible. Yet it |
| Tx:11.80 | will correct the perception of everything you see. For what you have | made invisible is the only truth, and what you have not heard is the |
| Tx:11.81 | remember. Yet the memory of God cannot shine in a mind which has | made it invisible and wants to keep it so. For the memory of God can |
| Tx:11.81 | hardly aspire to control the universe. But look upon what you have | made of it and rejoice that it is not so. Son of God, be not content |
| Tx:11.82 | Everything you | made has never been and is invisible because the Holy Spirit does not |
| Tx:11.82 | behold, and through His vision your perception is healed. You have | made the invisible the only truth that this world holds. Valuing |
| Tx:11.82 | not there. And Christ is invisible to you because of what you have | made visible to yourselves. Yet it does not matter how much distance |
| Tx:11.84 | real world was given you by God in loving exchange for the world you | made and which you see. But take it from the hand of Christ and look |
| Tx:11.86 | is its end. The world you see is the delusional system of those | made mad by guilt. Look carefully at this world, and you will realize |
| Tx:11.90 | In this strange world which you have | made, the Son of God has sinned. How could you see him, then? By |
| Tx:11.93 | found it. For everyone is seeking to escape from the prison he has | made, and the way to find release is not denied him. Being in him, he |
| Tx:12.14 | lies in defiance and that attack is grandeur. You think you have | made a world which God would destroy; and by loving Him, which you |
| Tx:12.15 | You can accept insanity because you | made it, but you cannot accept love because you did not. You would |
| Tx:12.15 | living oneness, and what is given you is not so dear as what you | made. You are more afraid of God than of the ego, and love cannot |
| Tx:12.16 | as long as they are hidden is the loving mind that thought it | made them in anger. And the pain in this mind is so apparent when it |
| Tx:12.20 | not ask this of a Father Who truly loved His Son. Therefore you | made of Him an unloving father, demanding of Him what only such a |
| Tx:12.20 | for he no longer understood his Father. He feared what he had | made, but still more did he fear his real Father, having attacked his |
| Tx:12.23 | you no inheritance except the dust out of which it thinks you were | made. As long as it is reasonably satisfied with you, as its |
| Tx:12.24 | you could experience. For hell and oblivion are ideas which you | made up, and you are bent on demonstrating their reality to establish |
| Tx:12.33 | Yet they have one thing in common—they are all insane. They are | made of sights which are not seen and sounds which are not heard. |
| Tx:12.34 | differ. Yet the figures that he sees were never real, for they are | made up only of his reactions to his brothers and do not include |
| Tx:12.34 | include their reactions to him. Therefore he does not see that he | made them and that they are not whole. For these figures have no |
| Tx:12.41 | although your eyes are closed. And it is here that what you see you | made. But let the darkness go, and all you made you will no longer |
| Tx:12.41 | that what you see you made. But let the darkness go, and all you | made you will no longer see, for sight of it depends upon denying |
| Tx:12.42 | Do not seek vision through your eyes, for you | made your way of seeing that you might see in darkness, and in this |
| Tx:12.43 | You have but two emotions, and one you | made and one was given you. Each is a way of seeing, and different |
| Tx:12.45 | is to them that you react now, you see but an image of him which you | made and cherish instead of him. In your questioning of illusions, |
| Tx:12.49 | it where it is, and it will dawn on eyes that see. Your past was | made in anger, and if you use it to attack the present, you will not |
| Tx:12.54 | keep it. You have established them as guides to peace, for you have | made it manifest in them. And seeing it, its beauty calls you home. |
| Tx:12.61 | began. The homes you built have never sheltered you. The roads you | made have led you nowhere, and no city that you built has withstood |
| Tx:12.61 | you built has withstood the crumbling assault of time. Nothing you | made but has the mark of death upon it. Hold it not dear, for it is |
| Tx:12.61 | for it is old and tired and ready to return to dust even as you | made it. This aching world has not the power to touch the living |
| Tx:12.62 | of pain that rise to it from every part of this strange world you | made but do not want. The only effort you need make to give this |
| Tx:12.62 | for what you did not make is willingness to learn the one you | made is false. |
| Tx:12.67 | of peace and then awaken to it. Your first exchange of what you | made for what you want is the exchange of nightmares for the happy |
| Tx:13.21 | avoid the person and the guilt. What strange relationships you have | made for this strange purpose! And you forgot that real relationships |
| Tx:13.36 | have His Son embattled, and so His Son's imagined “enemy,” which he | made, is totally unreal. You are but trying to escape a bitter war |
| Tx:13.36 | Heaven. Gladness and joy belong to God for your release, because you | made it not. Yet as you made not freedom, so you made not a war that |
| Tx:13.36 | belong to God for your release, because you made it not. Yet as you | made not freedom, so you made not a war that could endanger freedom. |
| Tx:13.36 | because you made it not. Yet as you made not freedom, so you | made not a war that could endanger freedom. Nothing destructive ever |
| Tx:13.46 | You will be released, and you will not remember anything you | made that was not created for you and by you in return. For how can |
| Tx:13.49 | had been done unto you? Indirect proof of truth is needed in a world | made of denial and without direction. You will perceive the need for |
| Tx:13.51 | Were your thoughts wholly of you, the thought system which you | made would be forever dark. The thoughts which the Mind of God's Son |
| Tx:13.51 | The thoughts he shares with God are beyond his belief, but those he | made are his beliefs. And it is these, and not the truth, that he has |
| Tx:13.51 | of the world is totally insane and leads to nothing. Yet in him who | made this insane logic, there is One Who knows it leads to nothing, |
| Tx:13.53 | foundation and dismisses it. But you, who cannot undo what you have | made [nor escape the heavy burden of its dullness that lies upon your |
| Tx:13.55 | of dust, a body or a war are one to you. For if you value one thing | made of nothing, you have believed that nothing can be precious and |
| Tx:13.56 | difficult for twisted minds. Consider all the distortions you have | made of nothing—all the strange forms and feelings and actions and |
| Tx:13.59 | brothers see it, and realizing that this light is not what you have | made, they see in you more than you see. They will be happy learners |
| Tx:13.62 | the key to the dark door which you believe is locked forever. You | made this door of nothing and behind it is nothing. The key is only |
| Tx:13.73 | Son can be separate or isolated in its effects. Every decision is | made for the whole Sonship, directed in and out and influencing a |
| Tx:13.78 | you know alone and will decide against your peace as surely as you | made the wrong decision in ever thinking that salvation lay in you |
| Tx:13.90 | Love. Fail not in your function of loving in a loveless place | made out of darkness and deceit, for thus are darkness and deceit |
| Tx:14.1 | this is! Do not endow Him with attributes you understand. You | made Him not, and anything you understand is not of Him. |
| Tx:14.3 | what you know. His memory is yours. If you remember what you have | made, you are remembering nothing. Remembrance of reality is in Him |
| Tx:14.10 | this curriculum, which has one aim however it is taught. Each effort | made on its behalf is offered for the single purpose of release from |
| Tx:14.17 | The sentinels of darkness watch over it carefully, and you who | made these guardians of illusion out of nothing are now afraid of |
| Tx:14.20 | You have interpreted the separation as a means which you have | made for breaking your communication with your Father. The Holy |
| Tx:14.20 | as a means of reestablishing what has not been broken but has been | made obscure. All things you made have use to Him for His most holy |
| Tx:14.20 | what has not been broken but has been made obscure. All things you | made have use to Him for His most holy purpose. He knows you are not |
| Tx:14.20 | else, would He separate from you. The power of decision, which you | made in place of the power of creation, He would teach you how to use |
| Tx:14.20 | of creation, He would teach you how to use on your behalf. You who | made it to crucify yourselves must learn of Him how to apply it to |
| Tx:14.21 | in dark and devious symbols do not understand the language you have | made. It has no meaning, for its purpose is not communication, but |
| Tx:14.21 | to make it meaningful if its interpreter is not its maker. You who | made it are but expressing conflict, from which the Holy Spirit would |
| Tx:14.28 | The Holy Spirit uses defenses on behalf of truth only because you | made them against it. His perception of them, according to His |
| Tx:14.29 | Defenses, like everything you | made, must be gently turned to your own good, translated by the Holy |
| Tx:14.38 | created holy. It merely brings unholiness to holiness, or what you | made to what you are. The bringing together of truth and illusion, of |
| Tx:14.38 | lay in the decision to be not as you were. Thus, truth was | made past, and the present was dedicated to illusion. And the past, |
| Tx:14.58 | it that you cannot use it. Everything you have taught yourselves has | made your power more and more obscure to you. You know not what it is |
| Tx:14.58 | and more obscure to you. You know not what it is nor where. You have | made a semblance of power and a show of strength so pitiful that it |
| Tx:14.67 | You cannot be your guide to miracles, for it is you who | made them necessary. And because you did, the means on which you can |
| Tx:14.70 | he did them for you. And because he did, they are yours. He has | made you free of what you made. You can deny Him, but you cannot call |
| Tx:14.70 | And because he did, they are yours. He has made you free of what you | made. You can deny Him, but you cannot call on Him in vain. He always |
| Tx:14.70 | Him, but you cannot call on Him in vain. He always gives what He has | made in place of you. He would establish His bright teaching so |
| Tx:15.8 | Spirit teaches thus: There is no hell. Hell is only what the ego has | made of the present. The belief in hell is what prevents you from |
| Tx:15.22 | it. Everything in this world is little because it is a world | made out of littleness in the strange belief that littleness can |
| Tx:15.28 | that you can be content with littleness are the decisions you have | made about yourself. The power and the glory that lie in you from God |
| Tx:15.36 | in your own way and have it. Give over every plan that you have | made for your salvation in exchange for God's. His will content you, |
| Tx:15.48 | it is not perfect. In His function as Interpreter of what you have | made, the Holy Spirit uses special relationships, which you have |
| Tx:15.49 | Spirit knows no one is special. Yet He also perceives that you have | made special relationships, which He would purify and not let you |
| Tx:15.49 | purify and not let you destroy. However unholy the reason why you | made them may be, He can translate them into holiness by removing as |
| Tx:15.67 | of guilt must be recognized for what it is. For having been | made real to you, it is essential to look at it clearly, and by |
| Tx:15.69 | to find out if you are willing, first, to perceive what you have | made of them. |
| Tx:15.78 | part in it. In the protection of your wholeness, all are invited and | made welcome. And you understand that your completion is God's, Whose |
| Tx:15.84 | it is not understandable, and yet He understands it because you have | made it. In Him alone lies the awareness of what God cannot know and |
| Tx:15.95 | there is but one shift in perception that is necessary, for you | made but one mistake. It seems like many, but it is all the same. For |
| Tx:15.100 | in the attempt to avoid recognizing the one decision which must be | made. And yet it is the recognition of the decision just as it is |
| Tx:15.112 | by making it all the same. And let all your relationships be | made holy for you. This is our will. Amen. |
| Tx:16.12 | seem natural because what you have done to hurt your minds has | made them so unnatural that they do not remember what is natural to |
| Tx:16.13 | the first link in the awareness of the Sonship as one has been | made. When you have made this joining as the Holy Spirit bids you and |
| Tx:16.13 | in the awareness of the Sonship as one has been made. When you have | made this joining as the Holy Spirit bids you and have offered it to |
| Tx:16.18 | have preferred to place still greater faith in the disaster you have | made. Today let us resolve together to accept the joyful tidings that |
| Tx:16.19 | been successful. Is it not time you brought these facts together and | made sense of them? |
| Tx:16.41 | you can fail to remember it. The Holy Spirit is the bridge to Him, | made from your willingness to unite with Him and created by His joy |
| Tx:16.45 | the unnatural ones. For this world is the opposite of Heaven, being | made to be its opposite, and everything here takes a direction |
| Tx:16.50 | partners see this special self in each other, the ego sees “a union | made in Heaven.” For neither one will recognize that he has asked for |
| Tx:16.52 | it offers the specialness which you demand. And hating it, you have | made it little and unworthy because you are afraid of it. |
| Tx:16.53 | upon it. You think it safer to endow the little self which you have | made with power you wrested from truth, triumphing over it and |
| Tx:16.54 | its evident impossibility? For if it were possible, you would have | made yourself helpless. God is not angry. He merely could not let |
| Tx:16.58 | become when it is perceived as only what it is. For only fantasies | made confusion in choosing possible, and they are totally unreal. |
| Tx:16.62 | For God is left without and nothing taken in. If one such union were | made in perfect faith, the universe would enter into it. Yet the |
| Tx:16.67 | ego offered you and look not back with longing on the travesty it | made of your relationships. Now no one need suffer, for you have come |
| Tx:16.70 | choosing a special partner without the past? Every such choice is | made because of something “evil” in the past to which you cling and |
| Tx:17.7 | like unto this nor hold so dear. Nothing that you remember that | made your heart seem to sing with joy has ever brought you even a |
| Tx:17.9 | you are free to see. Yet what you see is only what you have | made, with the blessing of your forgiveness on it. And with this |
| Tx:17.10 | change; no shifts nor shadings, no differences, no variations which | made perception possible will occur. The perception of the real world |
| Tx:17.10 | last step swiftly when you have reached the real world and have been | made ready for Him. |
| Tx:17.11 | will undertake with you the careful searching of the mind that | made this world and uncover to you the seeming reasons for your |
| Tx:17.11 | is suddenly released to loveliness. Not even what the Son of God | made in insanity could be without a hidden spark of beauty which |
| Tx:17.18 | on them are those which have been dreamed of but have not been | made at all. Where no reality has entered, there is nothing to |
| Tx:17.20 | been forgotten, what remains is eternal. And the transformed past is | made like the present. No longer does the past conflict with now. |
| Tx:17.20 | it must be undone. For separation must be corrected where it was | made. The ego seeks to “resolve” its problems, not at their source, |
| Tx:17.20 | “resolve” its problems, not at their source, but where they were not | made. And thus it seeks to guarantee there will be no solution. |
| Tx:17.23 | Holy Spirit sees because He knows that only this is true. You have | made the relationship unreal and therefore unholy by seeing it where |
| Tx:17.23 | about it for you. But first be sure you fully realize what you have | made the past to represent and why. |
| Tx:17.28 | make a substitute for it. Every special relationship which you have | made is a substitute for God's Will and glorifies yours instead of |
| Tx:17.29 | You have | made very real relationships even in this world which you do not |
| Tx:17.34 | like diamonds and gleam in the dim light in which the offering is | made. |
| Tx:17.37 | on the picture, you will realize that it was only the frame that | made you think it was a picture. Without the frame, the picture is |
| Tx:17.53 | He could not have entered otherwise. Although you may have | made many mistakes since then, you have also made enormous efforts to |
| Tx:17.53 | Although you may have made many mistakes since then, you have also | made enormous efforts to help Him do His work. And He has not been |
| Tx:17.60 | view. The situation now has meaning, but only because the goal has | made it meaningful. |
| Tx:17.66 | ask that it be restored where it was lost and seek not to have it | made up to you elsewhere as if you had been unjustly deprived of it. |
| Tx:17.72 | in which you enter or will ever enter. And every situation was thus | made free of the past, which would have made it purposeless. |
| Tx:17.72 | And every situation was thus made free of the past, which would have | made it purposeless. |
| Tx:18.4 | You who believe that God is fear | made but one substitution. It has taken many forms because it was the |
| Tx:18.4 | to illusion, infinity to time, and life to death, was all you ever | made. Your whole world rests upon it. Everything you see reflects it, |
| Tx:18.4 | see reflects it, and every special relationship which you have ever | made is part of it. |
| Tx:18.6 | and take no part in all the mad projection by which this world was | made. Call it not sin but madness, for such it was, and so it still |
| Tx:18.9 | faith in each other, to help Him show you that no substitute you | made for Heaven can keep you from it. In you there is no separation, |
| Tx:18.17 | reality is fearful, not what you would do to it. And thus is guilt | made real. |
| Tx:18.18 | that seems to be outside. You do not respond to it as though you | made it, nor do you realize that the emotions which the dream |
| Tx:18.22 | are so used to choosing between dreams you do not see that you have | made, at last, the choice between the truth and all illusions. |
| Tx:18.24 | every fantasy which seemed to bring a light into the darkness but | made the darkness deeper. Your goal was darkness in which no ray of |
| Tx:18.26 | realize that you are not afraid of love, but only of what you have | made of it. You are advancing to love's meaning and away from all |
| Tx:18.30 | to darkness from the holy instant to which you brought it. We are | made whole in our desire to make whole. Let not time worry you, for |
| Tx:18.35 | Would you first make a miracle yourself and then expect one to be | made for you? |
| Tx:18.38 | and you will merely take away the little that is asked. Remember you | made guilt and that your plan for the escape from guilt has been to |
| Tx:18.52 | from what the Holy Spirit establishes it to be. The body was not | made by love. Yet love does not condemn it and can use it lovingly, |
| Tx:18.52 | it and can use it lovingly, respecting what the Son of God has | made and using it to save him from illusions. |
| Tx:18.54 | make it a liability where it could be an asset. For fantasies have | made your body your “enemy,” weak, vulnerable, and treacherous, |
| Tx:18.55 | This is the host of God that you have | made. And neither God nor His most holy Son can enter an abode which |
| Tx:18.55 | sown the seeds of vengeance, violence, and death. This thing you | made to serve your guilt stands between you and other minds. The |
| Tx:18.55 | of reaching out as being reached. You hate this prison you have | made and would destroy it. But you would not escape from it, leaving |
| Tx:18.56 | property of mind. But the communication is internal. [It is not | made up of different parts which reach each other.] Mind reaches to |
| Tx:18.64 | You have | made much progress and are really trying to make still more, but |
| Tx:18.68 | on using means which have served others well, neglecting what was | made for you. Save time for me by only this one preparation and |
| Tx:18.71 | limit on love. The belief in limited love was its origin, and it was | made to limit the unlimited. Think not that this is merely |
| Tx:18.71 | the unlimited. Think not that this is merely allegorical, for it was | made to limit you. Can you who see yourselves within a body know |
| Tx:18.86 | Its vision is distorted, and the messages it transmits to you who | made it to limit your awareness are little and limited and so |
| Tx:18.86 | and so fragmented they are meaningless. From the world of bodies, | made by insanity, insane messages seem to be returned to the mind |
| Tx:18.86 | by insanity, insane messages seem to be returned to the mind which | made it. And these messages bear witness to this world, pronouncing |
| Tx:18.88 | all the insane attacks, the fury, vengeance, and betrayal that were | made to keep the guilt in place, so that the world could rise from it |
| Tx:18.88 | is veiled by its heavy coverings and kept apart from what was | made to keep it hidden. The body cannot see this, for the body arose |
| Tx:19.4 | stand between you. And the body will seem to be sick, for you have | made of it an “enemy” of healing and the opposite of truth. |
| Tx:19.14 | There will you see the miracle of your relationship as it was | made again through faith. And there it is that you will realize that |
| Tx:19.17 | makes salvation possible. For error can be corrected, and the wrong | made right. But sin, were it possible, would be irreversible. The |
| Tx:19.22 | It can indeed be said the ego | made its world on sin. Only in such a world could everything be |
| Tx:19.22 | from an idea of God to an ideal the ego wants; a world it rules, | made up of bodies, mindless and capable of complete corruption and |
| Tx:19.23 | that sin is real—the natural expression of what the Son of God has | made himself to be and what he is. To the ego, this is no mistake. |
| Tx:19.51 | in hungry search of guilt, for they are kept cold and starving and | made very vicious by their master, who allows them to feast only upon |
| Tx:19.55 | ago I promised and promise still. For in your new relationship am I | made welcome. And where I am made welcome, there I am. |
| Tx:19.55 | For in your new relationship am I made welcome. And where I am | made welcome, there I am. |
| Tx:19.56 | I am | made welcome in the state of grace, which means you have at last |
| Tx:19.59 | is valuable for what it offers. For here is the attraction of guilt | made manifest in the body and seen in it. |
| Tx:19.73 | Why should the body be anything to you? Certainly what it is | made of is not precious. And just as certainly, it has no feeling. It |
| Tx:19.77 | who are attracted to it and seek it out. And so it is with death. | Made by the ego, its dark shadow falls across all living things |
| Tx:19.86 | love, preserved from every thought that would attack it and quietly | made ready to fulfill the mighty task for which it was given you. |
| Tx:19.92 | to death and to its sovereignty is but the solemn vow, the promise | made in secret to the ego never to lift this veil, not to approach it |
| Tx:19.92 | it nor even to suspect that it is there. This is the secret bargain | made with the ego to keep what lies beyond the veil forever blotted |
| Tx:20.5 | Look upon all the trinkets | made to hang upon the body or to cover it or for its use. See all the |
| Tx:20.5 | the body or to cover it or for its use. See all the useless things | made for its eyes to see. Think on the many offerings made for its |
| Tx:20.5 | useless things made for its eyes to see. Think on the many offerings | made for its pleasure and remember all these were made to make seem |
| Tx:20.5 | the many offerings made for its pleasure and remember all these were | made to make seem lovely what you hate. Would you employ this hated |
| Tx:20.6 | Gifts are not | made through bodies if they be truly given and received. For bodies |
| Tx:20.16 | a shift in perception or a belief that what was so before has been | made different. Every adjustment is therefore a distortion and calls |
| Tx:20.18 | any difference between yourself and it in your perception, which | made them both. |
| Tx:20.19 | question yet remains and needs an answer. Do you like what you have | made—a world of murder and attack through which you thread your |
| Tx:20.19 | wait a little longer before it overtakes you and you disappear? You | made this up. It is a picture of what you think you are, of how you |
| Tx:20.19 | the fearful thoughts of those who would adjust themselves to a world | made fearful by their adjustments. And they look out in sorrow from |
| Tx:20.20 | it real. Such is the world you see—a judgment on yourself and | made by you. This sickly picture of yourself is carefully preserved |
| Tx:20.20 | it outside you, you should indeed be fearful. Yet it was you who | made it merciless, and now if mercilessness seems to look back at |
| Tx:20.22 | The world believes in sin, but the belief that | made it as you see it is not outside you. Seek not to make the Son of |
| Tx:20.22 | the Holy Spirit offered and you accepted. For there the stranger is | made homeless and you are welcome. |
| Tx:20.25 | remember not the light, do not leap up in joy the instant they are | made free. It takes a while for them to understand what freedom is. |
| Tx:20.26 | us become impossible. You who were prisoners in separation are now | made free in Paradise. And here would I unite with you, my friends, |
| Tx:20.30 | Your insane laws were | made to guarantee that you would make mistakes and give them power |
| Tx:20.38 | You give to one another for everyone, and in your gift is everyone | made glad. Forget not Who has given you the gifts you give, and |
| Tx:20.45 | is one of perfect union and unbroken continuity. The one he | made is partial, self-centered, broken into fragments, and full of |
| Tx:20.45 | Father is wholly self-encompassing and self-extending. The one he | made is wholly self-destructive and self-limiting. |
| Tx:20.50 | home of the idolater and of love's condemnation. For here is love | made fearful and hope abandoned. Even the idols that are worshiped |
| Tx:20.52 | with God unholy seemed to be possible, all your relationships were | made meaningless. In that unholy instant, time was born and bodies |
| Tx:20.52 | made meaningless. In that unholy instant, time was born and bodies | made to house the mad idea and give it the illusion of reality. And |
| Tx:20.55 | The body is the ego's idol; the belief in sin | made flesh and then projected outward. This produces what seems to be |
| Tx:20.66 | did not make, for it was given him to see, as was the vision which | made his seeing possible. |
| Tx:20.67 | saved for you. Vision would not be necessary had judgment not been | made. Desire now its whole undoing, and it is done for you. |
| Tx:20.68 | given you, so will be its effects. And as its holy purpose was not | made by you, the means by which its happy end is yours is also not of |
| Tx:20.69 | the Son of God in your relationship, nor see in him what you have | made of him. |
| Tx:20.73 | this world is an hallucination? What if you really understood you | made it up? What if you realized that those who seem to walk about in |
| Tx:20.75 | true that nothing is without. Yet upon nothing are all projections | made. For it is the projection which gives the “nothing” all the |
| Tx:20.76 | it is not reality which frightens you and that the errors which you | made can be corrected. |
| Tx:21.2 | these two decisions. And you will see the witness to the choice you | made and learn from this to recognize which one you chose. [The world |
| Tx:21.12 | their Creator gives praise to them as well. The blindness which they | made will not withstand the memory of this song. And they will look |
| Tx:21.26 | It is as needful that you recognize you | made the world you see as that you recognize that you did not create |
| Tx:21.26 | Creator has any influence over you. And if you think what you have | made can tell you what you see and feel and place your faith in its |
| Tx:21.26 | to do so, you are denying your Creator and believing that you | made yourself. For if you think the world you made has power to make |
| Tx:21.26 | and believing that you made yourself. For if you think the world you | made has power to make you what it wills, you are confusing Son and |
| Tx:21.27 | and cannot serve to justify the madness. Your brother thinks he | made the world with you. Thus he denies creation. With you, he thinks |
| Tx:21.27 | with you. Thus he denies creation. With you, he thinks the world he | made, made him. Thus he denies he made it. |
| Tx:21.27 | you. Thus he denies creation. With you, he thinks the world he made, | made him. Thus he denies he made it. |
| Tx:21.27 | With you, he thinks the world he made, made him. Thus he denies he | made it. |
| Tx:21.28 | you, keeping you from each other and separate from your Father, you | made in secret, and the instant of release has come to you. All its |
| Tx:21.33 | his illusions about himself. For faith, perception, and belief you | made as means for losing certainty and finding sin. This mad |
| Tx:21.33 | direction was your choice, and by your faith in what you chose, you | made what you desired. |
| Tx:21.34 | He sees the means you use but not the purpose for which you | made them. He would not take them from you, for He sees their value |
| Tx:21.34 | for He sees their value as a means for what He wills for you. You | made perception that you might choose among your brothers and seek |
| Tx:21.40 | The body was | made to be a sacrifice to sin, and in the darkness so it still is |
| Tx:21.40 | produced them and can use them still to save itself from what it | made. |
| Tx:21.46 | of the sane. You have perceived the ego's madness and not been | made afraid because you did not choose to share in it. At times it |
| Tx:21.48 | matters it to you how loudly it is proclaimed? The senseless is not | made meaningful by repetition and by clamor. The quiet way is open. |
| Tx:21.50 | and far more powerful than you. And you will think the world you | made directs your destiny. For this will be your faith. But never |
| Tx:21.58 | fail to lead to changed perception. And in this change is room | made way for vision. Vision extends beyond itself, as does the |
| Tx:21.74 | sin would dare believe he has no enemy? Could he admit that no one | made him powerless? Reason would surely bid him seek no longer what |
| Tx:21.81 | other three except in time. The others are decisions which can be | made and then unmade and made again. But truth is constant and |
| Tx:21.81 | time. The others are decisions which can be made and then unmade and | made again. But truth is constant and implies a state where |
| Tx:21.82 | question “yes,” you add sincerity to the decisions you have already | made to all the rest. For only then have you renounced the option to |
| Tx:21.83 | be asked so often, if they had? Until the last decision has been | made, the answer is both “yes” and “no.” For you have answered “yes” |
| Tx:21.88 | Yet he will ask because desire is a request, an asking for, and | made by one whom God Himself will never fail to answer. God has |
| Tx:21.89 | you would answer the final question. Your answer to the others has | made it possible to help you be but partially insane. And yet it is |
| Tx:22.1 | and one the other cannot understand. Brothers, it is the same, | made by the same, and forgiven for its maker in the same way. |
| Tx:22.7 | that you are something else, this “something else” which you have | made to be yourself became your sight. Yet it must be the “something |
| Tx:22.8 | attraction of guilt is only fear. Here is the one emotion that you | made, whatever it may seem to be. This is the emotion of secrecy, of |
| Tx:22.8 | emotion that keeps you blind, dependent on the self you think you | made to lead you through the world it made for you. |
| Tx:22.8 | on the self you think you made to lead you through the world it | made for you. |
| Tx:22.9 | to you. What needs interpretation must be alien. Nor will it ever be | made understandable by an interpreter you cannot understand. |
| Tx:22.14 | Here is the first direct perception that you have | made. You made it through awareness older than perception and yet |
| Tx:22.14 | Here is the first direct perception that you have made. You | made it through awareness older than perception and yet reborn in |
| Tx:22.21 | in this course, for here the separation of you and the ego must be | made complete. For if you have the means to let the Holy Spirit's |
| Tx:22.21 | done. You know what your Creator wills is possible, but what you | made believes it is not so. Now must you choose between yourself and |
| Tx:22.21 | There is no point in trying to avoid this one decision. It must be | made. Faith and belief can fall to either side, but reason tells you |
| Tx:22.23 | your understanding, but when must be your choice. For time you | made, and time you can command. You are no more a slave to time than |
| Tx:22.23 | can command. You are no more a slave to time than to the world you | made. |
| Tx:22.24 | Let us look closer at the whole illusion that what you | made has power to enslave its maker. This is the same belief that |
| Tx:22.24 | and oppose His Will, would it be possible that the self he | made and all it made should be his master. |
| Tx:22.24 | His Will, would it be possible that the self he made and all it | made should be his master. |
| Tx:22.25 | the decision that it must be healed and not with fear. Nothing you | made has any power over you unless you still would be apart from your |
| Tx:22.25 | His Son could be His enemy does it seem possible that what you | made is yours. You would condemn His joy to misery and make Him |
| Tx:22.25 | His joy to misery and make Him different. And all the misery you | made has been your own. Are you not glad to learn it is not true? Is |
| Tx:22.25 | Is it not welcome news to hear not one of the illusions that you | made replaced the truth? |
| Tx:22.32 | here is its own stability, its heavy anchor in the shifting world it | made—the rock on which its church is built and where its worshipers |
| Tx:22.33 | The body's eyes see only form. They cannot see beyond what they were | made to see. And they were made to look on error and not see past it. |
| Tx:22.33 | They cannot see beyond what they were made to see. And they were | made to look on error and not see past it. Theirs is indeed a strange |
| Tx:22.33 | it were a solid wall see truly? It is held back by form, having been | made to guarantee that nothing else but form will be perceived. |
| Tx:22.34 | These eyes, | made not to see, will never see. For the idea they represent left not |
| Tx:22.39 | you can go back and make the other choice. This is not so. A choice | made with the power of Heaven to uphold it cannot be undone. Your way |
| Tx:22.52 | as He is sure of His Creator's love. He knows this mad decision was | made by one as dear to His Creator as love is to itself. |
| Tx:23.12 | Both are not true. And so it matters not what form they take. What | made them is insane, and they remain part of what made them. Madness |
| Tx:23.12 | they take. What made them is insane, and they remain part of what | made them. Madness holds out no menace to reality and has no |
| Tx:23.15 | the more real, and vanquisher of the illusion that was less real, | made an illusion by defeat. Thus, conflict is the choice between |
| Tx:23.19 | and to attack the truth. Here are the laws that rule the world you | made. And yet they govern nothing and need not be broken; merely |
| Tx:23.23 | defeat. And fear of God and of each other now appears as sensible, | made real by what the Son of God has done both to himself and his |
| Tx:23.25 | be at war with Him and justified in its attack. And now is conflict | made inevitable and beyond the help of God. And now salvation must |
| Tx:23.28 | All of the mechanisms of madness are seen emerging here: the “enemy,” | made strong by keeping hidden the valuable inheritance which should |
| Tx:23.31 | Never is your possession | made complete. And never will your brother cease his attack on you |
| Tx:23.31 | solid. And it is here you look for meaning. These are the laws you | made for your salvation. They hold in place the substitute for Heaven |
| Tx:23.31 | for Heaven which you prefer. This is their purpose; they were | made for this. There is no point in asking what they mean. That is |
| Tx:24.4 | outcomes have been reached, and meaningless decisions have been | made and kept hidden to become beliefs, now given power to direct all |
| Tx:24.8 | have meaning where the goal is triumph? And what decision can be | made for this that will not hurt you? Your brother is your friend |
| Tx:24.10 | your Father does not share with you. For your relationship has been | made clean of special goals. And would you now defeat the goal of |
| Tx:24.14 | Specialness is the idea of sin | made real. Sin is impossible even to imagine without this base. For |
| Tx:24.14 | “savior,” the “creator” who creates unlike the Father and which | made His Son like to itself and not like unto Him. His “special” sons |
| Tx:24.17 | as like to him as he is to his Father. And all the world he | made and all his specialness and all the sins he held in its defense |
| Tx:24.19 | only friend to what is real in you. Not one attack you thought you | made on him has taken from him the gift that God would have him give |
| Tx:24.24 | The hope of specialness makes it seem possible God | made the body as the prison-house which keeps His Son from Him. For |
| Tx:24.27 | Whatever form of specialness you cherish, you have | made sin. Inviolate it stands, strongly defended with all your puny |
| Tx:24.31 | Forgive the Holy One the specialness He could not give and which you | made instead. |
| Tx:24.32 | not make their dream reality. Curse God and die, but not by Him Who | made not death, but only in the dream. Open your eyes a little; see |
| Tx:24.41 | interchanged, for here the maker of the dream believes that what he | made is happening to him. He does not realize he picked a thread from |
| Tx:24.53 | release you both, for holiness is quite impartial, with one judgment | made for all it looks upon. And that is made, not of itself, but |
| Tx:24.53 | impartial, with one judgment made for all it looks upon. And that is | made, not of itself, but through the Voice that speaks for God in |
| Tx:24.61 | your brother's body than his holiness, be sure you understand what | made this judgment. Here is the voice of specialness heard clearly, |
| Tx:24.62 | of God, not snatch it from Him. What is this son that you have | made to be your strength? What is this child of earth on whom such |
| Tx:24.66 | what He created safe. You cannot touch it with the false ideas you | made because it was created not by you. Let not your foolish fancies |
| Tx:24.69 | ready. Here are the means and purpose separate because they were so | made and so perceived. And therefore do we deal with them as if they |
| Tx:24.71 | Thus is the body | made a theory of yourself with no provisions made for evidence beyond |
| Tx:24.71 | Thus is the body made a theory of yourself with no provisions | made for evidence beyond itself and no escape within its sight. Its |
| Tx:24.71 | and shared His purpose, so does the body testify to the idea that | made it and speak for its reality and truth. |
| Tx:24.72 | And thus are two sons | made, and both appear to walk this earth without a meeting-place and |
| Tx:25.1 | is within a frame of holiness whose only purpose is that He may be | made manifest to those who know Him not, that He may call to them to |
| Tx:25.20 | creation as the perfect Father that He is. And so His joy is | made complete when any part of Him joins in His praise, to share His |
| Tx:25.22 | of you. His Will is brought together as you join in will that you be | made complete by offering completion to your brother. See not in him |
| Tx:25.25 | one law because it has but one Creator. But this world has two who | made it, and they do not see it as the same. To each it has a |
| Tx:25.26 | Son, even in error. There is another purpose in the world that error | made because it has another Maker Who can reconcile its goal with His |
| Tx:25.28 | you to see the workings of the Helper given you to see the world He | made, instead of yours. |
| Tx:25.29 | are the same. And when you see them as the same, your choice is | made. For it is seeing them as one that brings release from the |
| Tx:25.30 | forgiven, sin's perception must have been wrong. And thus is change | made possible. The Holy Spirit too sees what He sees as far beyond |
| Tx:25.38 | must you not be fearful of yourself? For you have hurt yourself and | made your Self your “enemy.” And now you must believe you are not you |
| Tx:25.39 | plaintive call, unchanged in content in whatever form the call is | made, that you unite with him and join with him in innocence and |
| Tx:25.42 | from the pain of hell. But in the love he shows himself is God | made free to let His Will be done. In each of you, you see the |
| Tx:25.46 | Holy Spirit's kind perception of specialness—His use of what you | made, to heal instead of harm. To each He gives a special function in |
| Tx:25.48 | He has a special part in time, for so he chose, and choosing it, he | made it for himself. His wish was not denied but changed in form to |
| Tx:25.48 | means for his salvation from the very instant that the choice was | made. His special sin was made his special grace. His special hate |
| Tx:25.48 | from the very instant that the choice was made. His special sin was | made his special grace. His special hate became his special love. |
| Tx:25.49 | special value here. You wanted it, and it is given you. All that you | made can serve salvation easily and well. The Son of God can make no |
| Tx:25.56 | those who are insane requires special choice. Nor can this choice be | made by the insane, whose problem is their choices are not free and |
| Tx:25.56 | made by the insane, whose problem is their choices are not free and | made with reason in the light of sense. |
| Tx:25.59 | they are all the same, without the differences which would have | made a hell of Heaven and a heaven of hell, had such insanity been |
| Tx:25.61 | your special function has a part. For here your special function is | made whole because it shares the function of the whole. |
| Tx:25.66 | form it takes. Justice demands no sacrifice, for any sacrifice is | made that sin may be preserved and kept. It is a payment offered for |
| Tx:25.72 | brings joy to Him as well as you. He knows that Heaven is richer | made by each one you accept. And God rejoices as His Son receives |
| Tx:25.80 | loss to anyone has not resolved the problem but has added to it and | made it greater, harder to resolve, and more unfair. It is impossible |
| Tx:26.4 | The body is a loss and can be | made to sacrifice. And while you see your brother as a body, apart |
| Tx:26.9 | function but to release the holy Son of God from the imprisonment he | made to keep himself from justice? Could your function be a task |
| Tx:26.14 | to solve or judge that it is one which has no resolution, you have | made it great and past the hope of healing. You deny the miracle of |
| Tx:26.19 | borderland is just beyond the gate of Heaven. Here is every thought | made pure and wholly simple. Here is sin denied and everything that |
| Tx:26.20 | imply a limited reality, a partial truth, a segment of the universe | made true. This is because knowledge makes no attack upon perception. |
| Tx:26.20 | they are temporary, out of place, and every choice has been already | made. |
| Tx:26.21 | lies the difference between the worlds. In this one, choice is | made impossible. In the real world is choosing simplified. |
| Tx:26.22 | what is different, leaving room to make the only choice which can be | made. |
| Tx:26.23 | where no choice really is. The real world is the area of choice | made real, not in the outcome but in the perception of alternatives |
| Tx:26.27 | For here is what was lost restored to them and all their radiance | made whole again. |
| Tx:26.30 | remains and choice is meaningful. For never will another road be | made except the way to Heaven. You but choose whether to go toward |
| Tx:26.32 | God gave His Teacher to replace the one you | made, not to conflict with it. And what He would replace has been |
| Tx:26.32 | and everything exactly as it was before the way to nothingness was | made. The tiny tick of time in which the first mistake was made, and |
| Tx:26.32 | was made. The tiny tick of time in which the first mistake was | made, and all of them within that one mistake, held also the |
| Tx:26.35 | in sin, is that one instant still called back, as if it could be | made again in time. You keep an ancient memory before your eyes. And |
| Tx:26.37 | which points to it as real is but a wish that what is gone could be | made real again and seen as here and now in place of what is really |
| Tx:26.37 | instant kept, when Heaven seemed to disappear and God was feared and | made a symbol of your hate? |
| Tx:26.40 | to die instead of live. And will you not forgive him now because he | made an error in the past that God remembers not and is not there? |
| Tx:26.44 | to hurt, but just because you have denied it is but an illusion and | made it real. And it is real to you. It is not nothing and through |
| Tx:26.48 | see, because perception is a wish fulfilled. Perception changes, | made to take the place of changeless knowledge. Yet is truth |
| Tx:26.52 | correction to impossibility. Yet the belief that it is real has | made some errors seem forever past the hope of healing and the |
| Tx:26.59 | arose. Here is the firm conviction that ideas can leave their source | made real and meaningful. And from this error does the world of sin |
| Tx:26.61 | of sacrifice. If loss in any form is possible, then is God's Son | made incomplete and not himself. [Nor will he know himself nor |
| Tx:26.61 | nor recognize his will.] He has forsworn his Father and himself and | made them both his enemies in hate. |
| Tx:26.62 | Illusions serve the purpose they were | made to serve. And from their purpose, they derive whatever meaning |
| Tx:26.62 | meaning that they seem to have. God gave to all illusions that were | made another purpose that would justify a miracle, whatever form they |
| Tx:26.70 | that the risk of loss is great between the time its purpose is | made yours and its effects will come to you. In this form is the |
| Tx:26.80 | lights grow ever brighter as each one comes home. The incomplete is | made complete again, and Heaven's joy has been increased because what |
| Tx:26.84 | with Him, never separate. And They give thanks that They are welcome | made at last. Where stood a cross stands now the risen Christ, and |
| Tx:27.2 | In your release from sacrifice is his | made manifest and shown to be his own. But every pain you suffer do |
| Tx:27.2 | a living symbol of his guilt, for you will not escape the death you | made for him. But in his innocence, you find your own. |
| Tx:27.5 | to the guilt in him which you perceived and loved. Now in the hands | made gentle by His touch, the Holy Spirit lays a picture of a |
| Tx:27.10 | now it witnesses to nothing yet, its purpose being open and the mind | made free again to choose what it is for. Now is it not condemned, |
| Tx:27.12 | know its purpose. You but gave illusions of a purpose to a thing you | made to hide your function from yourself. This thing without a |
| Tx:27.19 | your brother with no blood upon his hands nor guilt upon his heart | made heavy with the proof of sin. And what you wish is given you to |
| Tx:27.27 | divided and distinct for each of you preserves your Self from being | made aware of any function other than Its own. And thus is healing |
| Tx:27.32 | the truth to enter and to make itself at home. No preparation can be | made that would enhance the invitation's real appeal. For what you |
| Tx:27.39 | And which can bring escape from all the pain of which this world is | made?” Whatever form the question takes, its purpose is the same. It |
| Tx:27.43 | can bring the question to the answer and receive the answer that was | made for you. |
| Tx:27.50 | the differences you see. The total transfer of your learning is not | made by you. But that it has been made in spite of all the |
| Tx:27.50 | transfer of your learning is not made by you. But that it has been | made in spite of all the differences you see convinces you that they |
| Tx:27.51 | one of them has been escaped. It cannot be their differences which | made this possible, for learning does not jump from situations to |
| Tx:27.60 | is need that you be healed, because the suffering of the world has | made it deaf to its salvation and deliverance. |
| Tx:27.63 | but has been obscured by heavy clouds of complication which were | made to keep the problem unresolved? Without the clouds, the problem |
| Tx:27.64 | The “reasoning” by which the world is | made, on which it rests, by which it is maintained, is simply this: |
| Tx:27.65 | And thus he suffers from the wounds a knife he does not hold has | made upon himself. This is the purpose of the world he sees. And |
| Tx:27.70 | between exactly as they are and where they are. What choices can be | made between two states, but one of which is clearly recognized? Who |
| Tx:27.73 | Nothing more fearful than an idle dream has terrified God's Son and | made him think that he has lost his innocence, denied his Father, and |
| Tx:27.73 | him think that he has lost his innocence, denied his Father, and | made war upon himself. So fearful is the dream, so seeming real, he |
| Tx:27.77 | central place in every dream, which tells the story of how it was | made by other bodies, born into the world outside the body, lives a |
| Tx:27.83 | A timelessness in which is time | made real; a part of God which can attack itself; a separate brother |
| Tx:28.1 | immediate effects. This world was over long ago. The thoughts that | made it are no longer in the mind that thought of them and loved them |
| Tx:28.2 | now and still were there to see. Memory, like perception, is a skill | made up by you to take the place of what God gave in your creation. |
| Tx:28.2 | place of what God gave in your creation. And like all the things you | made, it can be used to serve another purpose and to be the means for |
| Tx:28.3 | Him, without the content and the purposes for which they have been | made. They are but skills without an application. They await their |
| Tx:28.4 | If you would have it there, then there it is. But only your desire | made the link, and only you have held it to a part of time where |
| Tx:28.5 | all the body's past is hidden there. All of the strange associations | made to keep the past alive, the present dead, are stored within it, |
| Tx:28.6 | the present, which is but a consequence in which no change can be | made possible because its cause has gone. Yet change must have a |
| Tx:28.6 | a cause that will endure or else it will not last. No change can be | made in the present if its cause is past. Only the past is held in |
| Tx:28.7 | Let not the cause that you would give them now be what it was which | made them what they were or seemed to be. Be glad that it is gone, |
| Tx:28.13 | is now remembered is not fear, but rather is the cause that fear was | made to render unremembered and undone. The stillness speaks in |
| Tx:28.14 | Cause and Its benign effects. Now does he understand what he has | made is causeless, making no effects at all. He has done nothing. And |
| Tx:28.16 | and yet without effects there is no cause. The cause a cause is | made by its effects; the Father is a father by His Son. Effects do |
| Tx:28.20 | your own. It does not ask you make another—only that you see you | made the one you would exchange for this. This world is causeless, as |
| Tx:28.22 | with illusions. No one is afraid of them when he perceives he | made them up. The fear was held in place because he did not see that |
| Tx:28.23 | them since He was no longer their Creator. In the dream, the dreamer | made himself, but what he made has turned against him, taking on the |
| Tx:28.23 | their Creator. In the dream, the dreamer made himself, but what he | made has turned against him, taking on the role of its creator as the |
| Tx:28.26 | The miracle returns the cause of fear to you who | made it. But it also shows that, having no effects, it is not cause |
| Tx:28.26 | Thus is the body healed by miracles because they show the mind | made sickness and employed the body to be victim or effect of what it |
| Tx:28.26 | sickness and employed the body to be victim or effect of what it | made. Yet half the lesson will not teach the whole. The miracle is |
| Tx:28.28 | Here is where we must begin. And having started, will the way be | made serene and simple in the rising up to waking and the ending of |
| Tx:28.31 | purpose of the gap is all the cause that sickness has. For it was | made to keep you separated in a body which you see as if it were the |
| Tx:28.32 | unsubstantial as the empty place between the ripples that a ship has | made in passing by. And covered just as fast, as water rushes in to |
| Tx:28.39 | persist, but as a mind which brother is to you. He is not brother | made by what he dreams, nor is his body, “hero” of the dream, your |
| Tx:28.42 | dreams will [disappear before his eyes], and he will understand what | made the dream. |
| Tx:28.48 | if you forgive the dreamer and perceive that he is not the dream he | made. And so he cannot be a part of yours, from which you both are |
| Tx:28.50 | safety lies and where your Self is safely hidden by what you have | made. Here is a world established that is sick, and this the world |
| Tx:28.50 | Here are the sounds it hears—the voices which its ears were | made to hear. Yet sights and sounds the body can perceive are |
| Tx:28.51 | eyes behold a dream, your ears bear witness to illusion. They were | made to look upon a world that is not there, to hear the voices that |
| Tx:28.52 | because it shares the function all creation shares. It is not | made of little bits of glass, a piece of wood, a thread or two |
| Tx:28.54 | gap is seen, and yet it is not here. It has not judged itself nor | made itself to be what it is not. It does not seek to make of pain a |
| Tx:28.55 | it does not hate. It can be used for hate, but it cannot be hateful | made thereby. |
| Tx:28.56 | And then you hate it, not for what it is, but for the uses you have | made of it. You shrink from what it sees and what it hears and hate |
| Tx:28.56 | your hatred for the limitations which it brings to you. Yet you have | made of it a symbol for the limitations which you want your mind to |
| Tx:28.57 | it would your self be lost. This is the secret vow which you have | made with every brother who would walk apart. This is the secret oath |
| Tx:28.58 | so that it will suffer pain. It is the obvious effect of what was | made in secret, in agreement with another's secret wish to be apart |
| Tx:28.59 | promise that you make with him because it is the one which he has | made to God, as God has made to him. God keeps His promises; His Son |
| Tx:28.59 | with him because it is the one which he has made to God, as God has | made to him. God keeps His promises; His Son keeps his. In his |
| Tx:28.59 | promises he shares. And what he substitutes is not his will, who has | made promise of himself to God. |
| Tx:28.62 | a straw and count on it as shelter from the wind? The body can be | made a home like this because it lacks foundation in the truth. And |
| Tx:28.63 | miracles are based upon this choice and given you the instant it is | made. No forms of sickness are immune because the choice cannot be |
| Tx:28.63 | made. No forms of sickness are immune because the choice cannot be | made in terms of form. The choice of sickness seems to be a form, yet |
| Tx:28.65 | What is the sense in seeking to be safe in what was | made for danger and for fear? Why burden it with further locks and |
| Tx:28.66 | and everything his Father promised him. No secret promise you have | made instead has shaken the Foundation of his home. The winds will |
| Tx:28.66 | liberate God's Son unto his home. And with this holy purpose is it | made a home of holiness a little while because it shares your |
| Tx:29.3 | Sometimes a friend, perhaps, provided that your separate interests | made your friendship possible a little while. But not without a gap |
| Tx:29.3 | scope and carefully restricted in amount, became the treaty you had | made with him. You shared a qualified entente in which a clause of |
| Tx:29.4 | be dividing off your separate minds. It is the symbol of a promise | made to meet when you prefer and separate until you both elect to |
| Tx:29.12 | It has been futile to demand escape from sin and pain of what was | made to serve the function of retaining sin and pain. For pain and |
| Tx:29.16 | it not. Yet here on earth it has a double purpose, for it can be | made to teach opposing things. And they reflect the teacher who is |
| Tx:29.17 | no longer. He must sacrifice your self, and in His sacrifice are you | made more, and He is lessened by the loss of you. And what is gone |
| Tx:29.21 | Think you the Father lost Himself when He created you? Was He | made weak because He shared His love? Was He made incomplete by your |
| Tx:29.21 | He created you? Was He made weak because He shared His love? Was He | made incomplete by your perfection? Or are you the proof that He is |
| Tx:29.21 | His Son prefers to his reality. He must be savior from the dream he | made, that he be free of it. He must see someone else as not a body, |
| Tx:29.26 | dream, for fear is the material of dreams from which they all are | made. Their form can change, but they cannot be made of something |
| Tx:29.26 | which they all are made. Their form can change, but they cannot be | made of something else. The miracle were treacherous indeed if it |
| Tx:29.27 | Depression or assault must be the theme of every dream, for they are | made of fear. The thin disguise of pleasure and of joy in which they |
| Tx:29.36 | Because unless the Holy Spirit gives the dream its function, it was | made for hate and will continue in death's services. Each form it |
| Tx:29.37 | and separation, even though it was for this that every dream was | made. Yet nothing in the world of dreams remains without the hope of |
| Tx:29.39 | is not where the eternal is. God's Son can never change by what men | made of him. He will be as he was and as he is, for time appointed |
| Tx:29.40 | take this purpose as its own. Change is the only thing that can be | made a blessing here, where purpose is not fixed, however changeless |
| Tx:29.42 | and tie your hands and kill your body only if you think that it was | made to crucify God's Son. For even though it was a dream of death, |
| Tx:29.48 | All idols of this world were | made to keep the truth within from being known to you and to maintain |
| Tx:29.50 | learn what time is for. And speed the end of idols in a world | made sad and sick by seeing idols there. Your holy minds are altars |
| Tx:29.50 | of idols. It is not the fear of loss of your reality. But you have | made of your reality an idol which you must protect against the light |
| Tx:29.52 | because you do not know what they are for and why they have been | made. An idol is an image of your brother which you would value more |
| Tx:29.52 | your brother which you would value more than what he is. Idols are | made that he may be replaced, no matter what their form. And it is |
| Tx:29.54 | a gap between the Christ and what you see. An idol is a wish | made tangible and given form and thus perceived as real and seen |
| Tx:29.57 | come to die, the all-encompassing to suffer loss, the timeless to be | made the slaves of time. Here does the changeless change, the peace |
| Tx:29.61 | idols that they raise him up? Hear then your story in the dream you | made, and ask yourself if it be not the truth that you believe that |
| Tx:29.61 | as Himself. And in that dream was Heaven changed to hell, and God | made enemy unto His Son. |
| Tx:29.63 | All figures in the dream are idols | made to save you from the dream. Yet they are part of what they have |
| Tx:29.63 | to save you from the dream. Yet they are part of what they have been | made to save you from. Thus does an idol keep the dream alive and |
| Tx:29.63 | will not escape the penalty he laid upon himself within the dream he | made. God knows of justice, not of penalty. But in the dream of |
| Tx:29.64 | of those who play with them. But they are eager to forget that they | made up the dream in which their toys are real, nor recognize their |
| Tx:29.65 | dreams. The toys have turned against the child who thought he | made them real. Yet can a dream attack? Or can a toy grow large and |
| Tx:29.66 | of all the chaos in a world he thinks is governed by the laws he | made. Yet is the real world unaffected by the world he thinks is |
| Tx:29.68 | Forgiving dreams have little need to last. They are not | made to separate the mind from what it thinks. They do not seek to |
| Tx:29.69 | of help, a calm assurance Heaven goes with you—be sure you | made an idol and believe it will betray you. For beneath your hope |
| Tx:29.70 | childish terrors melt away and dreams become a sign that you have | made a new beginning, not another try to worship idols and to keep |
| Tx:30.29 | not make decisions by yourself whatever you decide. For they are | made with idols or with God. And you ask help of Christ or |
| Tx:30.31 | or the Voice for God. Decisions cause results because they are not | made in isolation. They are made by you and your advisor for yourself |
| Tx:30.31 | cause results because they are not made in isolation. They are | made by you and your advisor for yourself and for the world as well. |
| Tx:30.34 | reminded of His love and learn your will. God would not have His Son | made prisoner to what he does not want. He joins with you in willing |
| Tx:30.36 | is done to God Himself. Think not He wills to bind you, Who has | made you co-creator of the universe along with Him. He would but keep |
| Tx:30.40 | And thus it would be necessary for the search for wholeness to be | made beyond the boundaries of limits on yourself. |
| Tx:30.41 | no meaning. And your will could not be satisfied with empty forms | made but to fill a gap which is not there. It is not this you want. |
| Tx:30.49 | You will attack what does not satisfy, and thus you will not see you | made it up. You always fight illusions. For the truth behind them is |
| Tx:30.49 | The truth could never be attacked. And this you knew when you | made idols. They were made that this might be forgotten. You attack |
| Tx:30.49 | never be attacked. And this you knew when you made idols. They were | made that this might be forgotten. You attack but false ideas and |
| Tx:30.49 | ideas and never truthful ones. All idols are the false ideas you | made to fill the gap you think arose between yourself and what is |
| Tx:30.50 | The wearying, dissatisfying gods you | made are blown-up children's toys. A child is frightened when a |
| Tx:30.50 | woolly bear begins to squeak as he takes hold of it. The rules he | made for boxes and for bears have failed him and have broken his |
| Tx:30.50 | the bears did not deceive him, broke no rules, nor mean his world is | made chaotic and unsafe. He was mistaken. He misunderstood what made |
| Tx:30.50 | is made chaotic and unsafe. He was mistaken. He misunderstood what | made him safe and thought that it had left. |
| Tx:30.51 | likes to play with them, he still perceives them as obeying rules he | made for his enjoyment. So there still are rules which they can seem |
| Tx:30.53 | bring fear because they hide the truth. Do not attack what you have | made to let you be deceived, for thus you prove that you have been |
| Tx:30.53 | to make illusions real. Yet what it makes is nothing. Who could be | made fearful by a power that can have no real effects at all? What |
| Tx:30.56 | not there begins to be perceived without the toys of terror that you | made. No more than this is asked. Be glad indeed salvation asks so |
| Tx:30.57 | “gifts” are not held dear. No rules are idly set, and no demands are | made of anyone or anything to twist and fit into the dream of fear. |
| Tx:30.59 | he will go beyond forgiveness, and he but remains until it is | made perfect in himself. He has no wish for anything but this. And |
| Tx:30.59 | Yet is he glad to wait till every hand is joined and every heart | made ready to arise and go with him. For thus is he made ready for |
| Tx:30.59 | and every heart made ready to arise and go with him. For thus is he | made ready for the step in which is all forgiveness left behind. |
| Tx:30.70 | has no foundation. It is here escape from fear begins and will be | made complete. Here is the real world given in exchange for dreams of |
| Tx:30.70 | your pardon will become the answer to attack that has been | made. And thus is pardon inappropriate, by being granted where it is |
| Tx:30.83 | advance, retreat, and gain and loss. These judgments all are | made according to the roles the script assigns. The fact they have no |
| Tx:30.83 | by the ease with which these labels change with other judgments | made on different aspects of experience. And then in looking back you |
| Tx:30.94 | temptation to prefer a dream allow uncertainty to enter here. Be not | made guilty and afraid when you are tempted by a dream of what he is. |
| Tx:30.94 | You but behold your Self in what you see. As he is healed are you | made free of guilt, for his appearance is your own to you. |
| Tx:31.3 | skill. There is no greater power in the world. The world was | made by it and even now depends on nothing else. The lessons you have |
| Tx:31.5 | Learning is an ability you | made and gave yourselves. It was not made to do the Will of God but |
| Tx:31.5 | Learning is an ability you made and gave yourselves. It was not | made to do the Will of God but to uphold a wish that It could be |
| Tx:31.5 | has learning sought to demonstrate, and you have learned what it was | made to teach. Now does your ancient overlearning stand implacable |
| Tx:31.6 | in every moment of each day, since time began and learning had been | made? |
| Tx:31.8 | nor left unanswered in the selfsame tongue in which the call was | made. And you will understand it was this call that everyone and |
| Tx:31.8 | this call that everyone and everything within the world has always | made, but you had not perceived it as it was. And now you see you |
| Tx:31.14 | would establish truth. And by your wish, you set two choices to be | made each time you think you must decide on anything. Neither is |
| Tx:31.14 | one alternative that is a different choice. But not in dreams you | made that this might be obscured to you. |
| Tx:31.16 | you arise and give away the role of leadership. And this is what you | made your brother for and learned to think that this his purpose is. |
| Tx:31.22 | thought of what you ever learned before and put aside all images you | made. The old will fall away before the new without your opposition |
| Tx:31.22 | will be no assault upon your wish to hear a call that never has been | made. Nothing will hurt you in this holy place to which you come to |
| Tx:31.25 | these are but appearances of what the journey is and how it must be | made. For next to you is One Who holds the light before you so that |
| Tx:31.25 | to you is One Who holds the light before you so that every step is | made in certainty and sureness of the road. A blindfold can indeed |
| Tx:31.29 | purpose given by the mind. For it can learn, and there is all change | made. |
| Tx:31.30 | the ravages of fear except in murder and in death. For here are you | made sin, and sin cannot abide the joyous and the free, for they are |
| Tx:31.32 | is no sacrifice that can be asked; there is no sacrifice that can be | made. |
| Tx:31.34 | its alternatives. Seek not escape from problems here. The world was | made that problems could not be escaped. Be not deceived by all the |
| Tx:31.41 | What road in all the world will lead within, when every road was | made to separate the journey from the purpose it must have unless it |
| Tx:31.42 | be a road with such an aim! Where could it go? And how could you be | made to travel on it, walking there without your own reality at one |
| Tx:31.44 | A concept of the self is | made by you. It bears no likeness to yourself at all. It is an idol, |
| Tx:31.44 | made by you. It bears no likeness to yourself at all. It is an idol, | made to take the place of your reality as Son of God. The concept of |
| Tx:31.44 | world would teach is not the thing that it appears to be. For it is | made to serve two purposes, but one of which the mind can recognize. |
| Tx:31.47 | face of innocence there is a lesson that the concept of the self was | made to teach. It is a lesson in a terrible displacement and a fear |
| Tx:31.47 | the treachery it hides. The lesson teaches this: “I am the thing you | made of me, and as you look on me, you stand condemned because of |
| Tx:31.49 | learning, they do not exist. They are not given, and they must be | made. Not one of them is true, and many come from feverish |
| Tx:31.49 | cannot be used to demonstrate the world is real. For all of them are | made within the world, born in its shadow, growing in its ways, and |
| Tx:31.51 | us consider then what proof there is that you are what your brother | made of you. For even though you do not yet perceive that this is |
| Tx:31.51 | it came what you should do in every circumstance? He must have | made the world as well as you to have such prescience in the things |
| Tx:31.52 | That you are what your brother | made of you seems most unlikely. Even if he did, who gave the face of |
| Tx:31.52 | to you? Is this your contribution? Who is, then, the “you” who | made it? And who is deceived by all your goodness and attacks it so? |
| Tx:31.52 | If the world be evil, there is still no need to hide what you are | made of. Who is there to see? And what but is attacked could need |
| Tx:31.56 | it thinks reflects the deep confusion that it feels about how it was | made and what it is. And vaguely does the concept of the self appear |
| Tx:31.59 | concept has been raised to doubt and question and been recognized as | made on no assumptions which would stand the light, then is the truth |
| Tx:31.65 | given you by which to see the world that will replace the one you | made. Your will be done! In Heaven as on earth, this is forever true. |
| Tx:31.71 | think, for you will love this concept of yourself because it was not | made for you alone. Born as a gift for someone not perceived to be |
| Tx:31.80 | is as innocent of what your brother is as it is free of any judgment | made upon yourself. It sees no past in anyone at all. And thus it |
| Tx:31.87 | lessons which you failed to learn presented once again, so where you | made a faulty choice before, you now can make a better one and thus |
| Tx:31.91 | as fear and agony appeared to be before the choice for holiness was | made. For in that choice are false distinctions gone, illusory |
| Tx:31.94 | will hear, and you will choose again. And in this choice is everyone | made free. |
| W1:10.1 | to all of them is that they are not your real thoughts. We have | made this distinction before and will again. You have no basis for |
| W1:10.2 | with “My thoughts” instead of “These thoughts” and no link is | made overtly with the things around you. The emphasis is now on the |
| W1:11.1 | the idea in this initial form, for in this idea is your release | made sure. The key to forgiveness lies in it. |
| W1:15.1 | them, and so you think you see them. This is how your “seeing” was | made. This is the function you have given your body's eyes. It is not |
| W1:15.5 | This _____is an image which I have | made. That _____is an image which I have made. |
| W1:15.5 | an image which I have made. That _____is an image which I have | made. |
| W1:22.2 | real? Is it not a happy discovery to find that you can escape? You | made what you would destroy—everything that you hate and would |
| W1:23.4 | You see the world which you have | made, but you do not see yourself as the image-maker. You cannot be |
| W1:23.4 | and so transform them that you will love them even though they were | made of hate. For you will not be making them alone. |
| W1:28.10 | Each application should be | made quite slowly and as thoughtfully as possible. There is no hurry. |
| W1:32.1 | you see because you invented it. You can give it up as easily as you | made it up. You will see it or not see it, as you wish. While you |
| W1:33.3 | as possible. Specific applications of today's idea should also be | made immediately when any situation arises which tempts you to become |
| W1:34.2 | your inner world to which the applications of today's idea should be | made. |
| W1:34.5 | The shorter applications are to be frequent and | made whenever you feel your peace of mind is threatened in any way. |
| W1:35.2 | want. And you want it to protect the image of yourself that you have | made. The image is part of this environment. What you see while you |
| W1:36.6 | with your eyes closed. All applications should, of course, be | made quite slowly, as effortlessly and unhurriedly as possible. |
| W1:38.1 | the Mind of his Creator. Through your holiness, the power of God is | made manifest. Through your holiness the power of God is made |
| W1:38.1 | of God is made manifest. Through your holiness the power of God is | made available. And there is nothing the power of God cannot do. |
| W1:39.14 | In the shorter applications, which should be | made some three or four times an hour and more if possible, you may |
| W1:43.2 | is the undoing of what never was, perception has a mighty purpose. | Made by the Son of God for an unholy purpose, it must become the |
| W1:44.5 | everything that you now believe and all the thoughts which you have | made up. Properly speaking, this is the release from hell. Perceived |
| W1:51.3 | It is merely an illusion of reality, because my judgments have been | made quite apart from reality. I am willing to recognize the lack of |
| W1:51.4 | being willing to do so. Is not this a better choice than the one I | made before? |
| W1:51.5 | the thoughts I think with God. I am not aware of them because I have | made my thoughts to take their place. I am willing to recognize that |
| W1:52.2 | it is always because I have replaced reality with illusions which I | made up. The illusions are upsetting because I have given them |
| W1:53.6 | [15] My thoughts are images which I have | made. Whatever I see reflects my thoughts. It is my thoughts which |
| W1:53.6 | light on what I see. Yet God's way is sure. The images I have | made cannot prevail against Him because it is not my will that they |
| W1:56.3 | world I see attests to the fearful nature of the self-image I have | made. If I would remember who I am, it is essential that I let this |
| W1:56.5 | [29] God is in everything I see. Behind every image I have | made, the truth remains unchanged. Behind every veil I have drawn |
| W1:57.3 | [32] I have invented the world I see. I | made up the prison in which I see myself. All I need do is recognize |
| W1:57.5 | that it reflects the laws of God instead of the rules which I | made up for it to obey. I will understand that peace, not war, abides |
| W1:61.1 | or of self-deception. It does not describe the self-concept you have | made. It does not refer to any of the characteristics with which you |
| W1:61.4 | and therefore to all temptation. It brings all the images you have | made about yourself to the truth and helps you depart in peace, |
| W1:64.2 | that the Holy Spirit has another use for all the illusions you have | made, and therefore He sees another purpose in them. To the Holy |
| W1:64.10 | In the frequent applications of today's idea to be | made throughout the day, devote several minutes to reviewing these |
| W1:66.9 | are only two parts of your mind. One is ruled by the ego and is | made up of illusions. The other is the home of the Holy Spirit, where |
| W1:66.10 | be that your function is established by God through His Voice or is | made by the ego which you have made to replace Him. Which is true? |
| W1:66.10 | by God through His Voice or is made by the ego which you have | made to replace Him. Which is true? Unless God gave your function to |
| W1:72.2 | and unable to reach other minds except through the body which was | made to imprison it. The limit on communication cannot be the best |
| W1:72.7 | seek for prey and mercy cannot enter, the ego comes to save you. God | made you a body. Very well. Let us accept this and be glad. As a |
| W1:75.7 | mind, washed of all past ideas and clean of every concept you have | made. You have forgiven the world today. You can look upon it now as |
| W1:76.6 | over until you realize that it applies to everything that you have | made in opposition to His Will. Your magic has no meaning. What it is |
| W1:76.10 | of God. Payment is neither given nor received. Exchange cannot be | made, there are no substitutes, and nothing is replaced by something |
| W1:77.3 | to you. You have been promised full release from the world you | made. You have been assured that the Kingdom of God is within you and |
| W1:78.3 | been. He stands in light, but you were in the dark. Each grievance | made the darkness deeper, and you could not see. |
| W1:85.3 | Specific applications of this idea might be | made in these forms: |
| W1:88.2 | choose to recognize what is already here. Salvation is a decision | made already. Attack and grievances are not there to choose. That is |
| W1:93.2 | to help you see that they are based on nothing. That you have | made mistakes is obvious. That you have sought salvation in strange |
| W1:93.2 | of foolish fantasies and savage dreams and have bowed down to idols | made of dust—all this is true by what you now believe. |
| W1:93.5 | The self you | made is not the Son of God. Therefore, this self does not exist at |
| W1:93.5 | sinlessness to sin and love to hate. What power can this self you | made possess when it would contradict the Will of God? |
| W1:93.6 | touch it nor can change what God created as eternal. The self you | made, evil and full of sin, is meaningless. Your sinlessness is |
| W1:93.7 | of but one thought—you are as God created you, not what you | made of yourself. Whatever evil you may think you did, you are as God |
| W1:93.7 | may think you did, you are as God created you. Whatever mistakes you | made, the truth about you is unchanged. Creation is eternal and |
| W1:93.11 | You are what God created or what you | made. One Self is true; the other is not there. Try to experience the |
| W1:93.11 | its majesty behind the tiny idols of evil and sinfulness you have | made to replace it. Let it come into its own. Here you are. This is |
| W1:94.5 | reach the Son of God in you. This is the Self that never sinned nor | made an image to replace reality. This is the Self which never left |
| W1:95.10 | fail to comply with the requirements of this course, you have merely | made a mistake. This calls for correction and for nothing else. |
| W1:96.3 | be resolved, and good and evil have no meeting place. The self you | made can never be your Self, nor can your Self be split in two and |
| W1:98.4 | today will gladly offer us all that they learned and every gain they | made. Those still uncertain too will join with us and, borrowing our |
| W1:98.5 | to make in terms of a reward so great it has no measure? You have | made a thousand losing bargains at the least. |
| W1:98.7 | yours and make each repetition of today's idea a total dedication, | made in faith as perfect and as sure as His in you. |
| W1:98.13 | fill, and He will make you sure you want this choice, which He has | made with you and you with Him. |
| W1:99.15 | function that is not of God. Forgive yourself the one you think you | made. Forgiveness and salvation are the same. Forgive what you have |
| W1:99.15 | made. Forgiveness and salvation are the same. Forgive what you have | made, and you are saved. |
| W1:101.5 | with an open mind which cherishes no lingering belief that you have | made a devil of God's Son. |
| W1:103.2 | its results become the heritage of minds that think what they have | made is real. These images, with no reality in truth, bear witness to |
| W1:104.1 | Who cannot fail to give you what He wills. Yet must there be a place | made ready to receive His gifts. They are not welcomed gladly by a |
| W1:104.1 | welcomed gladly by a mind which has instead received the gifts it | made where His belong, as substitutes for them. |
| W1:104.3 | will to have them now and know in choosing them in place of what we | made we but unite our will with what God wills and recognize the same |
| W1:104.6 | the conflicts of the world that offer other gifts and other goals | made of illusions, witnessed to by them, and sought for only in a |
| W1:105.1 | taker is the richer by his loss. These are not gifts, but bargains | made with guilt. |
| W1:107.10 | that He be in your awareness as you go with Him. You are not | made of flesh and blood and bone but were created by the self-same |
| W1:108.13 | Think of the exercises for today as quick advances in your learning, | made still faster and more sure each time you say: |
| W1:109.7 | Each hour that you take your rest today, a tired mind is suddenly | made glad, a bird with broken wings begins to sing, a stream long dry |
| W1:109.11 | We rest together here, for thus our rest is | made complete, and what we give today we have received already. Time |
| W1:110.1 | if you believed that it is true. Its truth would mean that you have | made no changes in yourself which have reality, nor changed the |
| W1:110.2 | perfect vision which will heal all the mistakes that any mind has | made at any time or place. It is enough to heal the past and make the |
| W1:110.9 | are as God created you. Today honor your Self. Let graven images you | made to be the Son of God instead of what He is be worshiped not |
| W1:110.10 | today, and find Him. He will be your savior from all idols you have | made. For when you find Him you will understand how worthless are |
| W1:115.2 | My function here is to forgive the world for all the errors I have | made. For thus am I released from them with all the world. |
| W1:118.2 | peace and joy in glad exchange for all the substitutes which I have | made for happiness and peace. |
| W1:121.6 | in you. Through Him you learn how to forgive the self you think you | made and let it disappear. Thus you return your mind as one to Him |
| W1:122.9 | the key within our hands, accepting Heaven's answer to the hell we | made, but where we would remain no more. |
| W1:123.2 | of some insight into the real extent of all the gains which you have | made; the gifts you have received. Be glad today in loving |
| W1:123.2 | alone. Be grateful He has saved you from the self you thought you | made to take the place of Him and His creation. Give Him thanks today. |
| W1:127.5 | obeys can help you grasp love's meaning. What the world believes was | made to hide love's meaning and to keep it dark and secret. There is |
| W1:127.10 | upon all who come to learn to cast aside the world they thought was | made in hate to be love's enemy. Now are they all made free along |
| W1:127.10 | they thought was made in hate to be love's enemy. Now are they all | made free along with us. Now are they all our brothers in God's Love. |
| W1:129.11 | seen its opposite at last, and we are grateful that the choice is | made. Remember your decision hourly, and take a moment to confirm |
| W1:130.4 | Fear has | made everything you think you see. All separation, all distinctions, |
| W1:130.4 | you believe make up the world. They are not there. Love's enemy has | made them up. Yet love can have no enemy, and so they have no cause, |
| W1:130.6 | where none is possible. The world you see is proof you have already | made a choice as all-embracing as its opposite. What we would learn |
| W1:130.10 | ever seen before. And you will know God's strength upheld as you | made this choice. |
| W1:131.3 | heart you pray for danger and protection for the little dream you | made. |
| W1:131.8 | Heaven remains your one alternative to this strange world you | made and all its ways—its shifting patterns and uncertain goals, |
| W1:131.8 | and uncertain goals, its painful pleasures, and its tragic joys. God | made no contradictions. What denies its own existence and attacks |
| W1:131.10 | denies himself and contradicts what has no opposite. He thinks he | made a hell opposing Heaven and believes that he abides in what does |
| W1:131.13 | a different world and think a different kind of thought from those I | made. The world I seek I did not make alone. The thoughts I want to |
| W1:132.5 | think you did not make the world but came unwillingly to what was | made already, hardly waiting for your thoughts to give it meaning. |
| W1:132.6 | the lesson for today. It is not pride which tells you that you | made the world you see and that it changes as you change your mind. |
| W1:132.12 | His thought by which you were created, so it is your thoughts which | made it and must set it free that you may know the thoughts you share |
| W1:132.14 | There is no world because it is a thought apart from God and | made to separate the Father and the Son and break away a part of God |
| W1:133.5 | so clearly to the place where there is but one choice that must be | made. |
| W1:134.12 | would make him safe. He can remove the ponderous and useless armor | made to chain his mind to fear and misery. His step is light, and as |
| W1:135.4 | frightening. It stems from fear, increasing fear as each defense is | made. You think it offers safety. Yet it speaks of fear made real and |
| W1:135.4 | defense is made. You think it offers safety. Yet it speaks of fear | made real and terror justified. Is it not strange you do not pause to |
| W1:135.5 | that is very weak and easily assaulted. It must be something | made easy prey, unable to protect itself, and needing your defense. |
| W1:135.13 | it is achieved, nor how to recognize the problem that the plan is | made to solve. It must misuse the body in its plans until it |
| W1:135.15 | plans are but defenses with the purpose all of them were | made to realize. They are the means by which a frightened mind would |
| W1:135.19 | see His loving blessing shine in every step you ever took. While you | made plans for death, He led you gently to eternal life. |
| W1:136.3 | Defenses are not unintentional nor are they | made without awareness. They are secret magic wands you wave when |
| W1:136.3 | to use them. In that second, even less, in which the choice is | made, you recognize exactly what you would attempt to do and then |
| W1:136.4 | But afterwards your plan requires that you must forget you | made it, so it seems to be external to your own intent—a happening |
| W1:136.9 | You suffer pain because the body does, and in this pain are you | made one with it. Thus is your “true” identity preserved and the |
| W1:136.11 | that Heaven quails before such mad attacks as these, with God | made blind by your illusions, truth turned into lies, and all the |
| W1:136.11 | by your illusions, truth turned into lies, and all the universe | made slave to laws which your defenses would impose on it. Yet who |
| W1:136.11 | would impose on it. Yet who believes illusions but the one who | made them up? Who else can see them and react to them as if they were |
| W1:136.14 | apart from time. For time is but another meaningless defense you | made against the truth. Yet what God wills is here, and you remain as |
| W1:136.20 | by time, by weather or fatigue, by food and drink, or any laws you | made it serve before. You need do nothing now to make it well, for |
| W1:136.21 | uncertainties to come, you have again misplaced yourself, and | made a bodily identity which will attack the body, for the mind is |
| W1:137.7 | away all sin and the real world will occupy the place of what you | made, so healing must replace the fantasies of sickness which you |
| W1:137.9 | practice you need undertake to let His laws replace the ones you | made to hold yourself a prisoner to death. |
| W1:138.4 | decisions would induce. You make but one. And when that one is | made, you will perceive it was no choice at all, for truth is true |
| W1:138.7 | So we begin today considering the choice that time was | made to help us make. Such is its holy purpose, now transformed from |
| W1:138.8 | safe, and magically armored against truth. And these decisions are | made unaware to keep them safely undisturbed, apart from question and |
| W1:138.9 | Heaven is chosen consciously. The choice cannot be | made until alternatives are accurately seen and understood. All that |
| W1:138.9 | with Heaven's help, and all mistakes in judgment which the mind had | made before are open to correction as the truth dismisses them as |
| W1:138.11 | Heaven as we wake and spend five minutes making sure that we have | made the one decision that is sane. We recognize we make a conscious |
| W1:138.11 | and transparent in the light. It holds no terror now, for what was | made enormous, vengeful, pitiless with hate demands obscurity for |
| W1:138.12 | close our eyes in sleep tonight, we reaffirm the choice that we have | made each hour in between. And now we give the last five minutes of |
| W1:139.5 | It is for this denial that you need Atonement. Your denial | made no change in what you are. But you have split your mind into |
| W1:140.9 | to which we realize that there can never be a meaningful distinction | made between what is untrue and equally untrue. Here there are no |
| W1:R4.5 | you something else and hold correction off through self-deceptions | made to take its place. |
| W1:R4.12 | as we review, we close as we began, repeating first the thought that | made the day a special time of blessing and of happiness for us and |
| W1:151.17 | and happily accepts our holy thoughts which Heaven has corrected and | made pure. Now has our ministry begun at last, to carry round the |
| W1:152.6 | Is it not strange that you believe to think you | made the world you see is arrogance? God made it not. Of this you can |
| W1:152.6 | you believe to think you made the world you see is arrogance? God | made it not. Of this you can be sure. What can He know of the |
| W1:152.6 | a body that must die? You but accuse Him of insanity, to think He | made a world where such things seem to have reality. He is not mad. |
| W1:152.7 | To think that God | made chaos, contradicts His Will, invented opposites to truth, and |
| W1:152.8 | Let us today be truly humble and accept what we have | made as what it is. The power of decision is our own. Decide but to |
| W1:152.8 | rightful place as co-creator of the universe, and all you think you | made will disappear. What rises to awareness then will be all that |
| W1:152.8 | as it is now. And it will take the place of self-deceptions | made but to usurp the altar to the Father and the Son. |
| W1:153.4 | you do in fear of it. You do not understand how much you have been | made to sacrifice who feel its iron grip upon your heart. |
| W1:153.5 | a victim to attack by fantasies, by dreams, and by illusions he has | made; yet helpless he is in their presence, needful only of defense |
| W1:153.6 | Perhaps you will recall the course maintains that choice is always | made between His strength and your own weakness seen apart from Him. |
| W1:153.13 | abandoned by your Father, left alone in terror in a fearful world | made mad by sin and guilt, be happy now. That game is over. Now a |
| W1:155.13 | are worthy of His trust in you. He cannot be deceived. His trust has | made your pathway certain and your goal secure. You will not fail |
| W1:158.6 | Here is the joining of the world of doubt and shadows | made with the intangible. Here is a quiet place within the world made |
| W1:158.6 | made with the intangible. Here is a quiet place within the world | made holy by forgiveness and by love. Here are all contradictions |
| W1:159.5 | its power can you safely trust to carry you from this world into one | made holy by forgiveness. Things which seem quite solid here are |
| W1:159.7 | Here does the world remember what was lost when it was | made. For here it is repaired, made new again but in a different |
| W1:159.7 | remember what was lost when it was made. For here it is repaired, | made new again but in a different light. What was to be the home of |
| W1:159.10 | a forgiven world. It is His gift whereby a sweet transition can be | made from death to life, from hopelessness to hope. Let us an instant |
| W1:160.6 | to himself can find no home wherever he may look, for he has | made return impossible. His way is lost except a miracle will search |
| W1:160.8 | you are not a stranger to your Father, nor is your Creator stranger | made to you. Whom God has joined remains forever one, at home in Him, |
| W1:161.1 | Christ where fear and anger had prevailed before. Here is Atonement | made complete, the world passed safely by, and Heaven now restored. |
| W1:161.3 | Thus were specifics | made. And now it is specifics we must use in practicing. We give them |
| W1:161.3 | different from the one we gave to them. Yet He can use but what we | made to teach us from a different point of view, so we can see a |
| W1:162.1 | sacred, for they are the words God gave in answer to the world you | made. By them it disappears, and all things seen within its misty |
| W1:163.4 | is the strength and might of God Himself perceived within an idol | made of dust. Here is the opposite of God proclaimed as lord of all |
| W1:163.8 | it now in every form for their salvation and our own as well. God | made not death. Whatever form it takes must therefore be illusion. |
| W1:164.5 | curtain to reveal what lies beyond them. Now is what is really there | made visible, while all the shadows which appeared to hide it sink to |
| W1:164.7 | not judge today. We will receive but what is given us from judgment | made beyond the world. Our practicing today becomes our gift of |
| W1:165.6 | Now is all doubting past, the journey's end | made certain, and salvation given you. Now is Christ's power in your |
| W1:166.3 | presence, contradict the truth, and suffer to preserve the world he | made. |
| W1:166.4 | the only safety he believes that he can find. Without the world he | made is he an outcast, homeless and afraid. He does not realize that |
| W1:166.7 | This is your chosen self, the one you | made as a replacement for reality. This is the self you savagely |
| W1:166.12 | still of one thing more you had forgotten. For His touch on you has | made you like Himself. The gifts you have are not for you alone. What |
| W1:167.5 | But they cannot give birth to what was never given them. As they are | made, so will their making be. As they were born, so will they then |
| W1:170.5 | mind from him who is to be attacked with perfect faith the split you | made is real. |
| W1:170.8 | are smeared with blood and fire seems to flame from him, he is but | made of stone. He can do nothing. We need not defy his power. He has |
| W1:170.12 | For you look for the last time upon this bit of carven stone you | made and call it god no longer. You have reached this place before, |
| W1:170.13 | to you at last. The Call of God is heard and answered. Now has fear | made way for love, as God Himself replaces cruelty. |
| W1:R5.1 | more surely. Our footsteps have not been unwavering, and doubts have | made us walk uncertainly and slowly on the road this course sets |
| W1:R5.10 | you, as I do. I am incomplete without your part in me. And as I am | made whole, we go together to our ancient home, prepared for us |
| W1:182.3 | does not understand he builds in vain. The home he seeks cannot be | made by him. There is no substitute for Heaven. All he ever made was |
| W1:182.3 | be made by him. There is no substitute for Heaven. All he ever | made was hell. |
| W1:182.12 | and you accept it in exchange for all the toys of battle you have | made. And now the way is open, and the journey has an end in sight at |
| W1:183.11 | will forever give. He calls on Him to let all things he thought he | made be nameless now, and in their place the holy Name of God becomes |
| W1:184.1 | You live by symbols. You have | made up names for everything you see. Each one becomes a separate |
| W1:184.4 | This is the way reality is | made by partial vision, purposefully set against the given truth. Its |
| W1:184.8 | Think not you | made the world. Illusions, yes! But what is true in earth and Heaven |
| W1:184.12 | what He has given as the answer to the pitiful inheritance you | made as fitting tribute to the Son He loves. |
| W1:184.15 | with all living things and You Who are their One Creator. What we | made and call by many different names is but a shadow we have tried |
| W1:184.15 | one of them. Your Name is our salvation and escape from what we | made. Your Name unites us in the Oneness which is our inheritance and |
| W1:187.1 | can give unless he has. In fact, giving is proof of having. We have | made this point before. What seems to make it hard to credit is not |
| W1:187.8 | very presence proves that error has arisen and correction must be | made. Your blessing will correct it. Given first to you, it now is |
| W1:190.11 | And so again we make the only choice that ever can be | made—we choose between illusions and the truth, or pain and joy, or |
| W1:191.12 | sleep, and opening his holy eyes return again to bless the world he | made. In error it began. But it will end in the reflection of his |
| W1:192.9 | hold no one prisoner. Release instead of bind, for thus are you | made free. The way is simple. Every time you feel a stab of anger, |
| W1:193.2 | at all. Yet it is He Who gives the means by which perception is | made true and beautiful enough to let the light of Heaven shine upon |
| W1:193.14 | it off another day, another minute, or another instant. Time was | made for this. Use it today for what its purpose is. Morning and |
| W1:194.5 | the world. Now is he free, and all his glory shines upon a world | made free with him to share his holiness. |
| W1:194.7 | again when he has been deceived, to change his mind when he has | made mistakes. |
| W1:195.1 | he sees another suffer more? Your gratitude is due to Him alone Who | made all cause of sorrow disappear throughout the world. |
| W1:195.6 | one with Him. And we rejoice that no exceptions ever can be | made which would reduce our wholeness nor impair or change our |
| W1:198.2 | Condemn and you are | made a prisoner. Forgive and you are freed. Such is the law that |
| W1:198.13 | stillness where before there was a frantic rush of thoughts that | made no sense. Now is there tranquil light across the face of earth, |
| W1:198.13 | made no sense. Now is there tranquil light across the face of earth, | made quiet in a dreamless sleep. And now the Word of God alone |
| W1:198.13 | longer. Then are symbols done and everything you ever thought you | made completely vanished from the mind which God forever knows to be |
| W1:199.1 | in a body looks for it where it cannot be found. The mind can be | made free when it no longer sees itself as in a body, firmly tied to |
| W1:199.3 | because it dwells in it and lives united with the home that it has | made. It is a part of the illusion that has sheltered it from being |
| W1:200.5 | be bound till all the world is seen by you as blessed and everyone | made free of your mistakes and honored as he is. You made him not; no |
| W1:200.5 | and everyone made free of your mistakes and honored as he is. You | made him not; no more yourself. And as you free the one, the other is |
| W1:R6.2 | day. One is enough. But for that one, there must be no exceptions | made. And so we need to use them all and let them blend as one, as |
| W1:210.1 | only joy for His beloved Son. And that I choose instead of what I | made. I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:213.1 | A lesson is a miracle which God offers to me in place of thoughts I | made that hurt me. What I learn of Him becomes the way I am set free. |
| W2:I.6 | us, as through Christ's vision we behold a world beyond the one we | made and take that world to be the full replacement of our own. |
| W2:I.8 | Who is its one Creator. We have found the way He chose for us and | made the choice to follow it as He would have us go. His hand has |
| W2:229.2 | and sinless in the midst of all the thoughts of sin my foolish mind | made up. And thanks to You for saving me from them. Amen. |
| W2:WS.1 | Salvation is a promise | made by God that you would find your way to Him at last. It cannot |
| W2:235.2 | Father, Your holiness is mine. Your Love created me and | made my sinlessness forever part of You. I have no guilt or sin in |
| W2:238.2 | how dear His Son, created by His Love, remains to Him Whose Love is | made complete in him. |
| W2:WIW.2 | The world was | made as an attack on God. It symbolizes fear. And what is fear except |
| W2:WIW.3 | to seek. Their aim is to fulfill the purpose which the world was | made to witness and make real. They see in its illusions but a solid |
| W2:WIW.4 | As sight was | made to lead away from truth, it can be redirected. Sounds become the |
| W2:WIW.5 | perception. Let us not be satisfied until forgiveness has been | made complete. And let us not attempt to change our function. We must |
| W2:WIW.5 | attempt to change our function. We must save the world. For we who | made it must behold it through the eyes of Christ, that what was made |
| W2:WIW.5 | who made it must behold it through the eyes of Christ, that what was | made to die be restored to Everlasting Life. |
| W2:WIS.2 | The body is the instrument the mind | made in its striving to deceive itself. Its purpose is to strive. Yet |
| W2:WIB.3 | is born. For only love creates in truth, and truth can never fear. | Made to be fearful, must the body serve the purpose given it. But we |
| W2:WIB.4 | is the means by which God's Son returns to sanity. Though it was | made to fence him into hell without escape, yet has the goal of |
| W2:WIB.4 | Now is the body holy. Now it serves to heal the mind that it was | made to kill. |
| W2:263.1 | life to it. And would I look upon what You created as if it could be | made sinful? I would not perceive such dark and fearful images. A |
| W2:269.1 | return to truth. I ask for the illusion which transcends all those I | made. Today I choose to see a world forgiven in which everyone shows |
| W2:WIC.2 | the part in which God's Answer lies, where all decisions are already | made and dreams are over. He remains untouched by anything the body's |
| W2:277.1 | free, my Father. Let me not imagine I have bound him with the laws I | made to rule the body. He is not subject to any laws I made by which |
| W2:277.1 | the laws I made to rule the body. He is not subject to any laws I | made by which I try to make the body more secure. He is not changed |
| W2:WIHS.1 | laid aside. And where they were perceived before, forgiveness has | made possible perception's tranquil end. |
| W2:WIHS.3 | turn away from His replacement for the fearful images and dreams you | made. The Holy Spirit understands the means you made, by which you |
| W2:WIHS.3 | and dreams you made. The Holy Spirit understands the means you | made, by which you would attain what is forever unattainable. And if |
| W2:WIHS.3 | And if you offer them to Him, He will employ the means you | made for exile to restore your mind to where it truly is at home. |
| W2:283.1 | Father, I | made an image of myself, and it is this I call the Son of God. Yet is |
| W2:283.2 | uniting lovingly with all the world, which our forgiveness has | made one with us. |
| W2:286.1 | there is no need that I do anything. In You is every choice already | made. In You has every conflict been resolved. In You is everything I |
| W2:289.1 | can I then perceive the world forgiveness offers? This the past was | made to hide, for this the world that can be looked on only now. It |
| W2:289.2 | untouched and free of sin. Here is the end of guilt. And here am I | made ready for Your final step. Shall I demand that You wait longer |
| W2:290.1 | day. What I perceive without God's own correction for the sight I | made is frightening and painful to behold. Yet I would not allow my |
| W2:290.1 | I would not allow my mind to be deceived by the belief the dream I | made is real an instant longer. This the day I seek my present |
| W2:WIRW.1 | perception offers. Yet it stands for what is opposite to what you | made. Your world is seen through eyes of fear and brings the |
| W2:294.2 | use this dream to help Your plan that we awaken from all dreams we | made. |
| W2:296.1 | Yours, for only Yours are true. I would be savior to the world I | made. For having damned it, I would set it free that I may find |
| W2:WISC.4 | yet will come or who is present now is equally released from what he | made. In this equality is Christ restored as one Identity, in which |
| W2:303.2 | Son is welcome, Father. He has come to save me from the evil self I | made. He is the Self that You have given me. He is but what I really |
| W2:306.1 | that an ancient memory returns to me? Today I can forget the world I | made. Today I can go past all fear and be restored to love and |
| W2:309.1 | God created it and as it is. I fear to look within because I think I | made another will which is not true and made it real. Yet it has no |
| W2:309.1 | within because I think I made another will which is not true and | made it real. Yet it has no effects. Within me is the holiness of |
| W2:311.1 | Judgment was | made to be a weapon used against the truth. It separates what it is |
| W2:311.1 | it. He will relieve you of the agony of all the judgments you have | made against yourself and re-establish peace of mind by giving you |
| W2:312.2 | look upon a liberated world, set free from all the judgments I have | made. Father, this is Your will for me today, and therefore it must |
| W2:321.1 | I did not understand what | made me free nor what my freedom is nor where to look to find it. |
| W2:321.1 | directing me. Now I would guide myself no more. For I have neither | made nor understood the way to find my freedom. But I trust in You. |
| W2:329.1 | where my will became forever one with Yours. That choice was | made for all eternity. It cannot change and be in opposition to |
| W2:330.1 | His love and bids them take what is already theirs? The mind that is | made willing to accept God's gifts has been restored to Spirit and |
| W2:330.2 | one Identity we share with You. We would return to It today, to be | made free forever from all our mistakes and to be saved from what we |
| W2:340.1 | it holds in joy and freedom for Your holy Son and for the world he | made, which is released along with him today. |
| W2:WIM.4 | taken first on faith because to ask for it implies the mind has been | made ready to conceive of what it cannot see and does not understand. |
| W2:342.1 | I thank You, Father, for Your plan to save me from the hell I | made. It is not real. And You have given me the means to prove its |
| W2:346.1 | which You created for Your Son, forgetting all the foolish toys I | made as I behold Your glory and my own. |
| W2:359.1 | be Your own. We have misunderstood all things. But we have not | made sinners of the holy Sons of God. What You created sinless so |
| W2:359.1 | and forever. Such are we. And we rejoice to learn that we have | made mistakes which have no real effects on us. Sin is impossible, |
| W2:FL.1 | For we would not return again to the belief in sin, which | made the world seem ugly and unsafe, attacking and destroying, |
| M:1.1 | His qualifications consist solely in this; somehow, somewhere he has | made a deliberate choice in which he did not see his interests as |
| M:2.3 | illusion. What happened long ago seems to be happening now. Choices | made long since appear to be open, yet to be made. What has been |
| M:2.3 | happening now. Choices made long since appear to be open, yet to be | made. What has been learned and understood and long ago passed by is |
| M:2.4 | at the right time to the right place. This is inevitable, because he | made the right choice in that ancient instant which he now relives. |
| M:2.4 | that ancient instant which he now relives. So has the teacher, too, | made an inevitable choice out of an ancient past. God's Will in |
| M:2.5 | he who was the learner becomes a teacher of God himself, for he has | made the one decision that gave his teacher to him. He has seen in |
| M:3.1 | find him. Therefore, the plan includes very specific contacts to be | made for each teacher of God. There are no accidents in salvation. |
| M:4.3 | because they have learned it is not governed by the laws the world | made up. It is governed by a Power Which is in them but not of them. |
| M:4.9 | The idea of sacrifice, so central to his thought system, had | made it impossible for him to judge. He thought he had learned |
| M:5.10 | to believe God's Son can suffer. And they remind him that he has not | made himself and must remain as God created him. They recognize |
| M:7.1 | He is now the patient, and he must so regard himself. He has | made a mistake and must be willing to change his mind about it. He |
| M:8.4 | that errors in perception enter. And it is here correction must be | made. The mind classifies what the body's eyes bring to it according |
| M:11.3 | explains that the Holy Spirit is the Answer to all problems you have | made. These problems are not real, but that is meaningless to those |
| M:11.3 | to those who believe in them. And everyone believes in what he | made, for it was made by his believing it. Into this strange and |
| M:11.3 | believe in them. And everyone believes in what he made, for it was | made by his believing it. Into this strange and paradoxical situation |
| M:11.3 | for yours. And through this substitution is the ununderstandable | made understandable. How is peace possible in this world? In your |
| M:11.4 | Yet has God's Judgment on this distorted world redeemed it and | made it fit to welcome peace. And peace descends on it in joyous |
| M:12.6 | It is a conscious choice. For they have learned that all choices are | made consciously, with full awareness of their consequences. The |
| M:14.1 | all sin, and ending guilt forever. So ends the world that guilt had | made, for now it has no purpose and is gone. The father of illusions |
| M:14.2 | for here it is needed. A gentle Savior, born where sin was | made and guilt seemed real. Here is His home, for here there is need |
| M:16.4 | join with Him completely. Perhaps the one generalization that can be | made is this—as soon as possible after waking, take your quiet |
| M:16.6 | —limitless because all things are freed within it. You think you | made a place of safety for yourself. You think you made a power that |
| M:16.6 | it. You think you made a place of safety for yourself. You think you | made a power that can save you from all the fearful things you see in |
| M:16.11 | would want? The world would gladly make it if it knew it could be | made. It is God's teachers who must teach it that it can. And so it |
| M:18.1 | of a lasting nature—and only this is true correction—cannot be | made until the teacher of God has ceased to confuse interpretation |
| M:18.5 | as he responds to anyone, let him instantly realize that he has | made an interpretation that is not true. Then let him turn within to |
| M:19.3 | and brings witness of the distorted world back to the mind that | made the lens and holds it very dear. Selectively and arbitrarily is |
| M:20.5 | joy, but death can only weep. You see in death escape from what you | made. But this you do not see—that you made death, and it is but |
| M:20.5 | death escape from what you made. But this you do not see—that you | made death, and it is but illusion of an end. Death cannot be escape, |
| M:21.1 | It does not matter. God does not understand words, for they were | made by separated minds to keep them in the illusion of separation. |
| M:22.6 | from you? It is your task to heal the sense of separation that has | made him sick. It is your function to recognize for him that what he |
| M:23.5 | his learning? Why would you choose to start again when he has | made the journey for you? |
| M:25.5 | subtle. Yet, given a remaining wish to be deceived, deception is | made easy. Now the “power” is no longer a genuine ability and cannot |
| M:29.4 | paradox. As God created you, you have all power. The image you | made of yourself has none. The Holy Spirit knows the truth about you. |
| M:29.4 | has none. The Holy Spirit knows the truth about you. The image you | made does not. Yet despite its obvious and complete ignorance, this |
| M:29.4 | to it. Such is your teaching and the teaching of the world which was | made to uphold it. But the Teacher Who knows the truth has not |
| M:29.5 | the practical with which this course is most concerned. If you have | made it a habit to ask for help when and where you can, you can be |
madhouse (1) | ||
| Tx:21.72 | a lion. And love is turned to hate as easily. This is no army, but a | madhouse. What seems to be a planned attack is bedlam. |
madman (4) | ||
| W1:132.1 | and illusions are as strong in their effects as is the truth. A | madman thinks the world he sees is real and does not doubt it. Nor |
| W1:160.1 | from yourself. Who could be sane in such a circumstance? Who but a | madman could believe he is what he is not and judge against himself? |
| W1:160.3 | to say, “This is my home. Here I belong and will not leave because a | madman says I must.” What reason is there for not saying this? What |
| W1:190.4 | as savage crimes or secret sins with weighty consequence. Who but a | madman could conceive of them as cause of anything? Their witness, |
madman's (2) | ||
| W2:WIS.4 | A | madman's dreams are frightening, and sin appears indeed to terrify. |
| W2:263.1 | be made sinful? I would not perceive such dark and fearful images. A | madman's dream is hardly fit to be my choice instead of all the |
madness (96) | ||
| Tx:12.38 | from reality as if you were alone in all the universe. In your | madness, you overlook reality completely, and you see only your own |
| Tx:13.79 | your faith in Him Who loves you and would lead you out of insanity. | Madness may be your choice, but not your reality. Never forget the |
| Tx:17.26 | is the truth that I would interpose between you and your goal of | madness. Be not separate from me, and let not the holy purpose of |
| Tx:18.6 | the mad projection by which this world was made. Call it not sin but | madness, for such it was, and so it still remains. Invest it not with |
| Tx:18.84 | omnipotent, sole ruler of the kingdom it set apart to tyrannize by | madness into obedience and slavery. |
| Tx:19.23 | Whom sin has killed! And this would be the ego's wish, which in its | madness it thinks it has accomplished. |
| Tx:19.32 | bow and offer His creation to its conqueror. Is this humility or | madness? |
| Tx:19.75 | Hear not its | madness, and believe not the impossible is true. Forget not that the |
| Tx:19.80 | opposition lie but in the sick minds of the insane, dedicated to | madness and set against the peace of Heaven? One thing is sure—God, |
| Tx:19.100 | preparation. Only the sane can look on stark insanity and raving | madness with pity and compassion but not with fear. For only if they |
| Tx:19.101 | yourself unharmed. Yet in his hands is your salvation. You see his | madness, which you hate because you share it. And all the pity and |
| Tx:19.101 | Brothers, you need forgiveness of each other, for you will share in | madness or in Heaven together. And you will raise your eyes in faith |
| Tx:20.24 | to adjust the world to make its answer true. You asked this puff of | madness for the meaning of your unholy relationship and adjusted it |
| Tx:20.30 | by accepting their results as your just due. What could this be but | madness? And is it this that you would see within your savior from |
| Tx:20.75 | elect to meet your goal. Hallucinations serve to meet the goal of | madness. They are the means by which the outside world, projected |
| Tx:21.24 | unreal leads to adjustments of reality to make it fit the goal of | madness. The goal of sin induces the perception of a fearful world to |
| Tx:21.27 | It changes nothing in creation, depends entirely upon the | madness of its maker, and cannot serve to justify the madness. Your |
| Tx:21.27 | upon the madness of its maker, and cannot serve to justify the | madness. Your brother thinks he made the world with you. Thus he |
| Tx:21.44 | have been willing to look on much of your insanity and recognize its | madness. Your faith is moving inward, past insanity and on to reason. |
| Tx:21.45 | purpose, and so there must be something else. Think not that this is | madness. For this your reason tells you, and it follows perfectly |
| Tx:21.46 | This is the reasoning of the sane. You have perceived the ego's | madness and not been made afraid because you did not choose to share |
| Tx:21.56 | deceiver's needs as well as truth. But reason has no place at all in | madness, nor can it be adjusted to fit its end. Faith and belief are |
| Tx:21.56 | can it be adjusted to fit its end. Faith and belief are strong in | madness, guiding perception toward what the mind has valued. But |
| Tx:21.56 | and only they have need of it. Knowledge does not depend on it, and | madness keeps it out. |
| Tx:21.61 | For only bodies can be separate and therefore unreal. The home of | madness cannot be the home of reason. Yet it is easy to leave the |
| Tx:21.61 | cannot be the home of reason. Yet it is easy to leave the home of | madness if you see reason. You do not leave insanity by going |
| Tx:21.61 | going somewhere else. You leave it simply by accepting reason where | madness was. Madness and reason see the same things, but it is |
| Tx:21.61 | else. You leave it simply by accepting reason where madness was. | Madness and reason see the same things, but it is certain that they |
| Tx:21.62 | Madness is an attack on reason that drives it out of mind and takes | |
| Tx:21.62 | and takes its place. Reason does not attack but takes the place of | madness quietly, replacing madness if it be the will of the insane to |
| Tx:21.62 | does not attack but takes the place of madness quietly, replacing | madness if it be the will of the insane to listen to it. But the |
| Tx:21.62 | not their will. For they believe they see the body and let their | madness tell them it is real. Reason would be incapable of this. And |
| Tx:21.63 | you from your brother, and if you think it does, you are insane. But | madness has a purpose and believes it also has the means to make its |
| Tx:21.65 | is the purpose for which it is the means, leads steadily away from | madness toward the goal of truth. And here you will lay down the |
| Tx:21.66 | not the gift of fear. Does Heaven seem to be a burden to you? In | madness, yes. And yet what madness sees must be dispelled by reason. |
| Tx:21.66 | Heaven seem to be a burden to you? In madness, yes. And yet what | madness sees must be dispelled by reason. Reason assures you Heaven |
| Tx:21.66 | Hide not behind insanity in order to escape from reason. What | madness would conceal, the Holy Spirit still holds out for everyone |
| Tx:22.31 | it. The body's eyes behold it as solid granite, so thick it would be | madness to attempt to pass it. Yet reason sees through it easily |
| Tx:23.8 | You may identify with this belief, but never will it be more than | madness. And fear will reign in madness and will seem to have |
| Tx:23.8 | but never will it be more than madness. And fear will reign in | madness and will seem to have replaced love there. This is the |
| Tx:23.12 | What made them is insane, and they remain part of what made them. | Madness holds out no menace to reality and has no influence upon it. |
| Tx:23.14 | would you fill your world with conflicts with yourself? Let all this | madness be undone for you and turn in peace to the remembrance of |
| Tx:23.28 | All of the mechanisms of | madness are seen emerging here: the “enemy,” made strong by keeping |
| Tx:23.30 | “magic” that will cure all of your pain; the missing factor in your | madness that makes it “sane.” This is the reason why you must attack. |
| Tx:23.31 | what you stole. Nor will God end His vengeance upon both, for in His | madness He must have this substitute for love and kill you both. You |
| Tx:23.31 | is no point in asking what they mean. That is apparent. The means of | madness must be insane. Are you as certain that you realize the goal |
| Tx:23.31 | must be insane. Are you as certain that you realize the goal is | madness? |
| Tx:23.32 | No one wants | madness, nor does anyone cling to his madness if he sees that this is |
| Tx:23.32 | No one wants madness, nor does anyone cling to his | madness if he sees that this is what it is. What protects madness is |
| Tx:23.32 | to his madness if he sees that this is what it is. What protects | madness is the belief that it is true. It is the function of insanity |
| Tx:23.32 | is the truth, then must its opposite, which was the truth before, be | madness now. Such a reversal, completely turned around, with madness |
| Tx:23.32 | be madness now. Such a reversal, completely turned around, with | madness sanity, illusions true, attack a kindness, hatred love and |
| Tx:23.33 | believed, its seeming laws must be perceived as real. Their goal of | madness must be seen as sanity. And fear, with ashen lips and |
| Tx:23.35 | attack by turning on himself? How can it matter what the form this | madness takes? It is a judgment that defeats itself, condemning what |
| Tx:23.35 | condemning what it says it wants to save. Be not deceived when | madness takes a form you think is lovely. What is intent on your |
| Tx:24.24 | Here are the gates of hell you closed upon yourself, to rule in | madness and in loneliness your special kingdom, apart from God, away |
| Tx:24.43 | and looks on still with joy. Yet is it joy to look upon decay and | madness and believe this crumbling thing, with flesh already loosened |
| Tx:25.24 | sanity went there with him so he could not be lost forever in the | madness of his wish. |
| Tx:25.52 | It must be so that either God is mad or is this world a place of | madness. Not one Thought of His makes any sense at all within this |
| Tx:25.52 | all. What makes no sense and has no meaning is insanity. And what is | madness cannot be the truth. If one belief so deeply valued here were |
| Tx:25.55 | within the sight of love, whose gentle eyes would look beyond the | madness and rest peacefully on truth. Each sees a world immutable, as |
| Tx:25.56 | nor place nor anything God did not will. Yet if His Will is seen as | madness, then the form of sanity which makes it most acceptable to |
| Tx:25.57 | It would be | madness to entrust salvation to the insane. Because He is not mad has |
| Tx:25.58 | hope he has of being sane. Nor is he left without escape from | madness, for he has a special part in everyone's escape. He can no |
| Tx:25.62 | sane and give you what you want. That either God or you must lose to | madness because your aims can not be reconciled. Death demands life, |
| Tx:26.36 | release from time. It is the key to learning that the past is over. | Madness speaks no more. There is no other teacher and no other way. |
| Tx:26.36 | that this is true and pass from mere imagining into belief and into | madness, quite convinced that where he would prefer to be, he is.] |
| Tx:27.6 | Here is the proof that he has never sinned—that nothing which his | madness bid him do was ever done or ever had effects of any kind; |
| Tx:29.38 | and the dream of danger and destruction, sin, and death; of | madness and of murder, grief and loss. This is the “sacrifice” |
| Tx:31.42 | without your own reality at one with you? Forgive yourself your | madness and forget all senseless journeys and all goal-less aims. |
| Tx:31.42 | Him. For what He is, be thankful, for in that is your escape from | madness and from death. Nowhere but where He is can you be found. |
| Tx:31.81 | as well upon the thing that you would be instead. It is a thing of | madness, pain, and death; a thing of treachery and black despair, of |
| W1:53.4 | completely undependable and offers no grounds for trust. Nothing in | madness is dependable. It holds out no safety and no hope. But such a |
| W1:66.12 | the only alternative to the Holy Spirit's Voice. You will listen to | madness or hear the truth. Try to make this choice as you think about |
| W1:76.5 | These are not laws, but | madness. The body is endangered by the mind that hurts itself. The |
| W1:97.1 | No chill of fear can enter, for your mind has been absolved from | madness, letting go illusions of a split identity. |
| W1:101.10 | Today escape from | madness. You are set on freedom's road, and now today's idea brings |
| W1:125.5 | he remain as part of Him regardless of his dreams, regardless of his | madness that his will is not his own. |
| W1:139.6 | yourself and be unsure of what you really are. This is the depth of | madness. Yet it is the universal question of the world. What does |
| W1:139.6 | world. What does this prove except the world is mad? Why share its | madness in the sad belief that what is universal here is true? |
| W1:139.8 | as this. We have a mission here. We did not come to reinforce the | madness which we once believed in. Let us not forget the goal that we |
| W1:152.6 | where such things seem to have reality. He is not mad. Yet only | madness makes a world like this. |
| W1:153.4 | costliest of all the prices which the ego would exact. In them lies | madness in a form so grim that hope of sanity seems but to be an idle |
| W1:155.2 | is really theirs to make? To let illusion walk ahead of truth is | madness, but to let illusion sink behind the truth and let the truth |
| W1:155.3 | denied that it is so. And so they need a teacher who perceives their | madness, but who still can look beyond illusion to the simple truth |
| W1:184.6 | is but illusion, for it is the ultimate reality. To question it is | madness; to accept its presence is the proof of sanity. |
| W1:191.3 | Deny your own Identity, and you will not escape the | madness which induced this weird, unnatural, and ghostly thought |
| W1:196.6 | Such is the form of | madness you believe if you accept the fearful thought you can attack |
| W2:I.4 | fail to take when we invited Him. He has not left His Son in all his | madness nor betrayed His trust in him. Has not His faithfulness |
| W2:249.1 | becomes impossible, and anger makes no sense. Attack is gone, and | madness has an end. What suffering is now conceivable? What loss can |
| W2:278.2 | my mind. Today I would not dream. I choose the way to You instead of | madness and instead of fear. For truth is safe and only love is sure. |
| W2:WIE.3 | The Son of God is egoless. What can he know of | madness and the death of God when he abides in Him? What can he know |
| M:5.2 | as threat and health as danger. Sickness is a method, conceived in | madness, for placing God's Son on his Father's throne. God is seen as |
| M:17.7 | starkly represented. For in that thought has guilt already raised | madness to the throne of God Himself. And now there is no hope. |
| M:17.9 | Madness but seems terrible. In truth it has no power to make | |
| M:27.1 | Death is the central dream from which all illusions stem. Is it not | madness to think of life as being born, aging, losing vitality, and |
magazine (1) | ||
| W1:29.6 | God is in this coat hanger. God is in this | magazine. God is in this finger. God is in this lamp. God is in that |
magic (60) | ||
| Tx:1.14 | they arise from conviction. Without conviction they deteriorate into | magic, which is mindless and therefore destructive, or rather the |
| Tx:2.54 | All physical illness represents a belief in | magic. The whole distortion which created magic rests on the belief |
| Tx:2.54 | represents a belief in magic. The whole distortion which created | magic rests on the belief that there is a creative ability in matter |
| Tx:2.57 | man accepts as remedies for bodily ills are merely restatements of | magic principles. It was the first level of the error to believe that |
| Tx:2.62 | Magic is essentially mindless or the miscreative use of the mind. | |
| Tx:2.105 | egocentric, and this places him in a position where the belief in | magic in some form is virtually inevitable. His will to create was |
| Tx:4.35 | Myths and | magic are closely associated in that myths are usually related to the |
| Tx:4.35 | associated in that myths are usually related to the ego origins and | magic to the powers which the ego ascribes to itself. Every |
| Tx:4.35 | “the creation” and associates this with its particular perception of | magic. The “battle for survival” is nothing more than the ego's |
| Tx:5.65 | We said before that illness is a form of | magic. It might be better to say that it is a form of magical |
| Tx:6.58 | frightened them so badly were not real because children believe in | magic. You merely reassure them that they are safe now. Then you |
| Tx:7.31 | not put the Spirit in them by inspiring them, because that would be | magic and therefore would not be real healing. You do, however, |
| Tx:7.32 | to what already is. Like inspiration it can be misunderstood as | magic and will be whenever it is undertaken as separate from what |
| Tx:7.41 | with the mind. This fact, too, can be used either for healing or for | magic, but you must remember that magic is always the belief that |
| Tx:7.41 | be used either for healing or for magic, but you must remember that | magic is always the belief that healing is harmful. This is its |
| Tx:7.42 | Healing only strengthens. | Magic always tries to weaken. Healing perceives nothing in the healer |
| Tx:7.42 | nothing in the healer that everyone else does not share with him. | Magic always sees something “special” in the healer which he believes |
| Tx:9.26 | is understanding. A “miserable sinner” cannot be healed without | magic, nor can an “unimportant mind” esteem itself without magic. |
| Tx:9.26 | without magic, nor can an “unimportant mind” esteem itself without | magic. Both forms of the ego's approach, then, must arrive at an |
| Tx:9.85 | All | magic is a form of reconciling the irreconcilable. All religion is |
| Tx:25.50 | It is immutable. And on its changelessness the world depends. The | magic of the world can seem to hide the pain of sin from sinners and |
| W1:76.6 | to everything that you have made in opposition to His Will. Your | magic has no meaning. What it is meant to save does not exist. Only |
| W1:76.7 | hide. We realize instead it is a truth which keeps us free forever. | Magic imprisons, but the laws of God set free. The light has come |
| W1:98.3 | for they are safe and recognize their safety. They do not appeal to | magic nor invent escapes from fancied threats without reality. They |
| W1:136.3 | unintentional nor are they made without awareness. They are secret | magic wands you wave when truth appears to threaten what you would |
| W1:140.2 | He merely had a dream that he was sick, and in the dream he found a | magic formula to make him well. Yet he has not awakened from the |
| W1:140.6 | is not sick, unmindful where the need for healing is. This is no | magic. It is merely an appeal to truth which cannot fail to heal and |
| W1:140.10 | aside our amulets, our charms and medicines, our chants and bits of | magic in whatever form they took. We will be still and listen for the |
| W1:158.4 | of hand, a vast illusion in which figures come and go as if by | magic. Yet there is a plan behind appearances which does not change. |
| M:16.8 | attempts to place reliance on himself alone. Forget not this is | magic and that magic is a sorry substitute for true assistance. It is |
| M:16.8 | place reliance on himself alone. Forget not this is magic and that | magic is a sorry substitute for true assistance. It is not good |
| M:16.9 | The avoidance of | magic is the avoidance of temptation. For all temptation is nothing |
| M:16.9 | sacrifice, healing nor destructive, quieting nor fearful. When all | magic is recognized as merely nothing, the teacher of God has reached |
| M:16.9 | will but lead to this and bring this goal nearer to recognition. For | magic of any kind, in all its forms, simply does nothing. Its |
| M:16.10 | words, or only one or none at all. Yet each temptation to accept | magic as true must be abandoned through his recognition not that it |
| M:16.11 | No risk is possible throughout the day except to put your trust in | magic, for it is only this that leads to pain. “There is no will but |
| M:16.11 | know that this is so and have learned that everything but this is | magic. All belief in magic is maintained by just one simple-minded |
| M:16.11 | so and have learned that everything but this is magic. All belief in | magic is maintained by just one simple-minded illusion—that it |
| M:16.11 | and second, must God's teachers learn to recognize the forms of | magic and perceive their meaninglessness. Fear is withdrawn from |
| M:17.1 | and has also attacked his pupil. This strengthens fear and makes the | magic seem quite real to both of them. How to deal with magic thus |
| M:17.1 | makes the magic seem quite real to both of them. How to deal with | magic thus becomes a major lesson for the teacher of God to master. |
| M:17.1 | master. His first responsibility in this is not to attack it. If a | magic thought arouses anger in any form, God's teacher can be sure |
| M:17.2 | There is, however, a temptation to respond to | magic in a way that reinforces it. Nor is this always obvious. It |
| M:17.5 | Anger in response to perceived | magic thoughts is the basic cause of fear. Consider what this |
| M:17.5 | and its centrality in the world's thought system becomes apparent. A | magic thought, by its mere presence, acknowledges a separation from |
| M:17.6 | outcome must be death. How then can one believe in one's defenses? | Magic again must help. Forget the battle. Accept it as a fact, and |
| M:17.7 | But what will now be your reaction to all | magic thoughts? They can but reawaken sleeping guilt, which you have |
| M:17.8 | to take the next step. The interpretation can be changed at last. | Magic thoughts need not lead to condemnation, for they do not really |
| M:17.9 | seems terrible. In truth it has no power to make anything. Like the | magic which becomes its servant, it neither attacks nor protects. To |
| M:18.1 | fact or illusion with truth. If he argues with his pupil about a | magic thought, attacks it, tries to establish its error or |
| M:18.1 | is real. And this can only be impossible. Reality is changeless. | Magic thoughts are but illusions. Otherwise salvation would be only |
| M:18.2 | God's teachers’ major lesson is to learn how to react to | magic thoughts wholly without anger. Only in this way can they |
| M:23.1 | says, “Ask in the name of Jesus Christ.” Is this merely an appeal to | magic? A name does not heal, nor does an invocation call forth any |
| M:25.1 | no “unnatural” powers, and it is obviously merely an appeal to | magic to make up a power that does not exist. It is equally obvious, |
| M:25.2 | becoming more natural. He is doing nothing special, and there is no | magic in his accomplishments. |
| M:25.3 | has any powers that are not available to everyone. Only by tricks of | magic are special powers “demonstrated.” |
| M:25.4 | deception, and He can use only genuine abilities. What is used for | magic is useless to Him, but what He uses cannot be used for magic. |
| M:25.4 | for magic is useless to Him, but what He uses cannot be used for | magic. There is, however, a particular appeal in unusual abilities |
| M:27.6 | attempts to cling to death and yet to think love real are mindless | magic, ineffectual and meaningless. God is, and in Him all created |
magic-miracle (1) | ||
| Tx:2.105 | One of the chief ways in which man can correct his | magic-miracle confusion is to remember that he did not create |
magical (7) | ||
| Tx:5.65 | is a form of magic. It might be better to say that it is a form of | magical solution. The ego believes that by punishing itself it will |
| W1:50.1 | and an endless list of forms of nothingness which you endow with | magical powers. All these things are your replacements for the Love |
| W1:76.10 | There are no laws but God's. Dismiss all foolish | magical beliefs today and hold your mind in silent readiness to hear |
| W1:77.2 | not lie in your illusions about yourself. It does not depend on any | magical powers you have ascribed to yourself nor on any of the |
| W1:92.2 | These are among the many | magical beliefs that come from the conviction you are a body and the |
| W1:135.27 | learn the part for you within the plan of God. What little plans or | magical beliefs can still have value when you have received your |
magically (1) | ||
| W1:138.8 | It must be saved from salvation, threatened to be safe, and | magically armored against truth. And these decisions are made unaware |
magnificence (1) | ||
| M:19.2 | path becomes quite different as one goes along. Nor could all the | magnificence, the grandeur of the scene and the enormous opening |
magnified (2) | ||
| Tx:16.64 | completely out of perspective. What is little and insignificant is | magnified, and what is strong and powerful cut down to littleness. In |
| W1:181.1 | in him. You do not look beyond his errors. Rather, they are | magnified, becoming blocks to your awareness of the Self that lies |
magnify (2) | ||
| Tx:16.63 | is so diminished in your sight that you will see no need at all to | magnify it. For you will realize that the only value which the body |
| W1:181.5 | our sight and turn our eyes upon our own mistakes, which we will | magnify and call our “sins.” |
magnitude (31) | ||
| Tx:1.96 | is welded. However, Christ-control takes no account at all of the | magnitude of the miracle itself because the concept of size exists in |
| Tx:2.16 | of errors on the other. Some miracles may seem to be of greater | magnitude than others. But remember the first point in this course— |
| Tx:9.34 | is shared with God. When you awake in Him you will know your | magnitude by accepting His limitlessness as yours, but meanwhile you |
| Tx:9.92 | must be acknowledged first, for the separation was a descent from | magnitude to littleness. But the spark is still as pure as the great |
| Tx:11.30 | thoughts, too, must be in his mind, but an internal conflict of this | magnitude he cannot tolerate. A split mind is endangered, and the |
| Tx:11.63 | of reality as this world judges it. Every law of time and space, of | magnitude and mass, of prediction and control is transcended, for |
| Tx:12.14 | you away from yourself and make you little. For you believe that | magnitude lies in defiance and that attack is grandeur. You think you |
| Tx:12.17 | to hurt you and cleanse it of its littleness, restoring it to the | magnitude of God. |
| Tx:12.19 | Save him from his illusions that you may accept the | magnitude of your Father in peace and joy. But exempt no one from |
| Tx:15.22 | is the offering you gave yourself. You offered this in place of | magnitude, and you accepted it. Everything in this world is little |
| Tx:15.23 | doing is to delay your homecoming. For you will be content only in | magnitude, which is your home. |
| Tx:15.25 | for the Holy Spirit knows what it is. There is no doubt about its | magnitude, for it reaches you through Him from Magnitude. You do not |
| Tx:15.25 | is no doubt about its magnitude, for it reaches you through Him from | Magnitude. You do not have to strive for it because you have it. All |
| Tx:15.25 | against littleness, for it does require vigilance to protect your | magnitude in this world. To hold your magnitude in perfect awareness |
| Tx:15.25 | vigilance to protect your magnitude in this world. To hold your | magnitude in perfect awareness in a world of littleness is a task the |
| Tx:15.25 | little cannot undertake. Yet it is asked of you in tribute to your | magnitude and not your littleness. Nor is it asked of you alone. |
| Tx:15.27 | left you, and you have not left Him. All your attempts to deny His | magnitude and make His Son hostage to the ego cannot make little whom |
| Tx:15.27 | you awareness of what you decided for. The Holy Spirit can hold your | magnitude, clean of all littleness, clearly and in perfect safety in |
| Tx:15.28 | believing that littleness can be blown up by them into a sense of | magnitude that can content them. Neither give littleness, nor accept |
| Tx:15.28 | honor is due the host of God. Your littleness deceives you, but your | magnitude is of Him Who dwells in you and in Whom you dwell. Touch no |
| Tx:15.29 | for you. It is our task together to restore the awareness of | magnitude to the host whom God appointed for Himself. It is beyond |
| Tx:15.30 | gifts, thus valuing it too little to be able to understand its | magnitude. Love is not little, and love dwells in you, for you are |
| Tx:15.36 | upon your willingness to let all littleness go. The instant in which | magnitude will dawn upon you is but as far away as your desire for |
| Tx:15.38 | practice, try to give over every plan you have accepted for finding | magnitude in littleness. It is not there. Use the holy instant only |
| Tx:16.62 | individuals seek to become one, they are trying to decrease their | magnitude. Each would deny his power, for the separate union excludes |
| Tx:18.5 | very different is reality from what you see. You do not realize the | magnitude of that one error. It was so vast and so completely |
| Tx:26.19 | Yet is this | magnitude beyond the scope of this curriculum. Nor is it necessary we |
| Tx:26.29 | proclaimed to be its own. And what was tiny then has soared into a | magnitude of song in which the universe has joined with but a single |
| Tx:31.4 | so great the Holy Spirit's Voice seems small and still before its | magnitude. The world began with one strange lesson, powerful enough |
| W1:139.2 | about what you must be is self-deception on a scale so vast its | magnitude can hardly be conceived. |
| W1:166.5 | so great that everything the world contains is valueless before its | magnitude. |
main (7) | ||
| Tx:1.78 | you cannot attain. I have nothing that does not come from God. The | main difference between us as yet is that I have nothing else. This |
| Tx:2.34 | aspiration, which actually result from level confusion. However, the | main point to be understood from this section is that you can defend |
| Tx:6.25 | and also that, once it had occurred, projection became its | main defense or the device that keeps it going. The reason, however, |
| Tx:7.101 | and are in fact very apt to confuse the two. The Holy Spirit's | main function is to teach you to tell them apart. However strange it |
| Tx:13.22 | cannot know they love and cannot understand what loving is. Their | main concern is to perceive the source of guilt outside themselves, |
| Tx:27.77 | seeks for other bodies as its friends and enemies. Its safety is its | main concern. Its comfort is its guiding rule. It tries to look for |
| Tx:31.55 | gave rise to them. Nor can this be explained by either view. The | main advantage of the shifting to the second from the first is that |
maintain (40) | ||
| Tx:2.44 | almost entirely to defend himself against the Atonement and thus | maintain the separation. They themselves generally see this as a need |
| Tx:3.15 | has nothing to do with God. He did not create it, and He does not | maintain it. God does not believe in karmic retribution. His Divine |
| Tx:4.13 | believed this, and you will not be a devoted teacher as long as you | maintain it. I am constantly being perceived as a teacher either to |
| Tx:4.52 | you only as our Father created us. I will love you and honor you and | maintain complete respect for what you have made, but I will neither |
| Tx:4.56 | in which the ego seeks to see its face is dark indeed. How can it | maintain the trick of its existence except with mirrors? But where |
| Tx:4.88 | ego and the Soul do not know each other. The separated mind cannot | maintain the separation except by dissociating. Having done this, it |
| Tx:7.10 | in the Kingdom. Laws must be adapted to circumstances if they are to | maintain order. |
| Tx:7.97 | that you have never lost your identity and the extensions which | maintain it in wholeness and peace. Miracles are an expression of |
| Tx:7.98 | Yet you do not really believe this, or you could not possibly | maintain it. If you really saw this result, you could not want it. |
| Tx:8.26 | in the loneliness of the world, the loneliness is gone. You cannot | maintain the illusion of loneliness if you are not alone. My purpose, |
| Tx:9.1 | make is not the kind of vigilance the Holy Spirit would have you | maintain. Egos are critical in terms of the kind of “sense” they |
| Tx:9.42 | help you escape from a sense of inadequacy it has produced and must | maintain for its existence? Can you escape from its evaluation of you |
| Tx:10.51 | diligently, has [only] brought you fear, and it becomes difficult to | maintain that fear is happiness. |
| Tx:11.4 | this by no means signifies that it is not perfectly clear. If you | maintain that an appeal for help is something else, you will react to |
| Tx:11.6 | fail to recognize a call for help, you are refusing help. Would you | maintain that you do not need it? Yet this is what you are |
| Tx:11.30 | you perceive as the outside world is merely your attempt to | maintain your ego identification, for everyone believes that |
| Tx:13.23 | When you | maintain that you are guilty but the source lies in the past, you are |
| Tx:15.4 | you to keep your allegiance. Yet it must engender fear in order to | maintain itself. |
| Tx:15.68 | We said before that the ego attempts to | maintain and increase guilt, but in such a way that you do not |
| Tx:17.3 | When you | maintain that there must be order of difficulty in miracles, all you |
| Tx:18.35 | needed only to make it possible to teach you what they are. If you | maintain you are unworthy of learning this, you are interfering with |
| Tx:21.60 | cannot be accepted or refused by you without your brother. Sin would | maintain it can. Yet reason tells you that you cannot see your |
| Tx:21.60 | see a sinful world and look upon himself apart from it? Sin would | maintain you must be separate. But reason tells you that this must be |
| Tx:23.19 | look beyond them, understanding what they are, not what they would | maintain. It is essential it be understood what they are for, because |
| Tx:23.36 | You would | maintain and think it true that you do not believe these senseless |
| Tx:23.43 | for compromise is the belief salvation is impossible. It would | maintain you can attack a little, love a little, and know the |
| Tx:25.44 | what eyes are for. And who can say that he prefers the darkness and | maintain he wants to see? The wish to see calls down the grace of God |
| Tx:26.44 | alone can give? Who can believe illusions are the same and still | maintain that even one is best? |
| Tx:26.76 | as death? Delay is senseless, and the “reasoning” which would | maintain effects of present cause must be delayed until a future time |
| Tx:29.8 | is your excuse for variable goals you hold and force the body to | maintain. You do not fear its weakness, but its lack of strength or |
| Tx:29.48 | were made to keep the truth within from being known to you and to | maintain allegiance to the dream that you must find what is outside |
| Tx:31.4 | Who could | maintain that lessons such as these are easy? Yet you have learned |
| Tx:31.49 | a thought to which its maker gives a meaning of his own? Concepts | maintain the world. But they cannot be used to demonstrate the world |
| W1:33.2 | equal casualness. Try to remain equally uninvolved in both and to | maintain this detachment as you repeat the idea throughout the day. |
| W1:73.2 | to it, and the ego's need for grievances, which are necessary to | maintain it, peoples it with figures that seem to attack you and call |
| W1:132.11 | apart from your ideas because ideas leave not their source, and you | maintain the world within your mind in thought. |
| W1:153.15 | Today we practice in a form we will | maintain for quite a while. We will begin each day by giving our |
| W1:182.2 | are sad and do not recognize their tears at all. Still others will | maintain that what we speak of is illusion, not to be considered more |
| W2:WIS.5 | How long, oh Son of God, will you | maintain the game of sin? Shall we not put away these sharp-edged |
| W2:278.1 | then is my Father prisoner with me. And this do I believe when I | maintain the laws the world obeys must I obey—the frailties and the |
maintained (20) | ||
| Tx:5.68 | to. Every thought disorder is attended by guilt at its inception and | maintained by guilt in its continuance. Guilt is inescapable for |
| Tx:7.97 | your brothers and of your own awareness that your identification is | maintained by extension. The miracle is a lesson in total perception. |
| Tx:8.26 | itself from everything. It is therefore an illusion of isolation, | maintained by fear of the same loneliness which is its illusion. I |
| Tx:13.20 | the full perception that it is insane. Displacement always is | maintained by the illusion that the source, from which attention is |
| Tx:14.27 | thinking whereby two systems of belief which cannot coexist are both | maintained. It has been recognized that if they were brought together |
| Tx:20.31 | to the Will of God. And thus their freedom is established and | maintained. It is upheld through all temptation to imprison and to be |
| Tx:21.18 | for so little. In the holy instant is this exchange effected and | maintained. Here is the world you do not want brought to the one you |
| Tx:22.63 | logical conclusion if only the different can attack. Either could be | maintained, but never both. The only question to be answered to |
| Tx:24.12 | makes comparisons. It is established by a lack seen in another and | maintained by searching for and keeping clear in sight all lacks it |
| Tx:25.26 | Corrector of the mad belief that anything could be established and | maintained without some link that kept it still within the laws of |
| Tx:25.53 | world is sane in any way, is justified in anything it thinks, or is | maintained by any form of reason believes this to be true. Sin is not |
| Tx:25.62 | your aims can not be reconciled. Death demands life, but life is not | maintained at any cost. No one can suffer for the Will of God to be |
| Tx:26.2 | lose its own identity, and by their separation are their selves | maintained. |
| Tx:27.64 | by which the world is made, on which it rests, by which it is | maintained, is simply this: “You are the cause of what I do. Your |
| Tx:27.90 | —a secret kept from no one but yourself. And it is this that has | maintained you separate from the world and kept your brother separate |
| Tx:29.7 | of love, for in love's presence fear cannot abide. For hate to be | maintained love must be feared and only sometimes present, sometimes |
| M:10.1 | Judgment, like other devices by which the world of illusions is | maintained, is totally misunderstood by the world. It is actually |
| M:16.11 | learned that everything but this is magic. All belief in magic is | maintained by just one simple-minded illusion—that it works. All |
| M:26.3 | can, perhaps, be won after much devotion and dedication and then be | maintained for most of the time on earth. But this is so rare that it |
| M:26.3 | reached directly in sustained awareness, the body would not be long | maintained. Those who have laid the body down merely to extend their |
maintaining (10) | ||
| Tx:4.48 | to the unconscious, the ego has to offer you some sort of reward for | maintaining this belief. All it can offer is a sense of temporary |
| Tx:4.88 | because you want to believe that you are. The ego is a device for | maintaining this belief, but it is still only your willingness to use |
| Tx:11.6 | Would you maintain that you do not need it? Yet this is what you are | maintaining when you refuse to recognize a brother's appeal, for only |
| Tx:12.64 | lays value on his own, he will deny the vision of the other world, | maintaining that he loves what he loves not and following not the |
| Tx:16.15 | while you are bent on making it unreal? And are you really safer in | maintaining the unreality of what has happened than you would be in |
| Tx:16.71 | let go what has already gone. It must be, therefore, that you are | maintaining the illusion that it has not gone because you think it |
| Tx:17.17 | being the only parts of value. Every step taken in the making, the | maintaining, and the breaking off of the unholy relationship is a |
| Tx:21.59 | believe that it is yours to give. And so you will not give it, thus | maintaining the belief. For uncorrected error of any kind deceives |
| Tx:24.60 | —with little effort and with little time and with the power of God | maintaining it and promising success. Yet of the two, it is this one |
| W1:138.12 | we have declared our choice again in a brief quiet time devoted to | maintaining sanity. And finally we close the day with this, |
maintains (12) | ||
| Tx:2.64 | safe as long as he is completely unconcerned about his readiness but | maintains a consistent trust in mine. If your miracle working |
| Tx:4.8 | will find peace. This profound confusion is possible only if one | maintains that the same thought system can stand on two foundations. |
| Tx:4.35 | beginning is always associated with physical birth, because no one | maintains that the ego existed before that point in time. The |
| Tx:8.98 | The atheist | maintains that God has left him, but he does not care. He will, |
| Tx:18.52 | In this, the mind is clearly delusional. It cannot attack, but it | maintains it can and uses what it does to hurt the body to prove it |
| Tx:19.72 | body will pursue guilt, serving its master whose attraction to guilt | maintains the whole illusion of its existence. This, then, is the |
| Tx:23.20 | truth is different for everyone. Like all these principles, this one | maintains that each is separate and has a different set of thoughts |
| Tx:27.15 | sin and yet forgive it is a paradox which reason cannot see. For it | maintains what has been done to you deserves no pardon. And by giving |
| W1:71.2 | The ego's plan for salvation centers around holding grievances. It | maintains that if someone else spoke or acted differently, if some |
| W1:153.6 | recognition of the Christ in you. Perhaps you will recall the course | maintains that choice is always made between His strength and your |
| W1:160.2 | Stranger yet, he does not recognize to whom he comes and yet | maintains his home belongs to him, while he is alien now who is at |
| W1:187.1 | the world asserts that you have lost what you possessed. The truth | maintains that giving will increase what you possess. |
majesty (8) | ||
| Tx:7.110 | extends out into the darkness of other minds, transforming them into | majesty. |
| Tx:7.111 | The | Majesty of God is there for you to recognize and appreciate and know. |
| Tx:7.111 | there for you to recognize and appreciate and know. Perceiving the | Majesty of God as your brother is to accept your own inheritance. God |
| Tx:16.80 | There is nothing that will not give place to Him and to His | majesty. To join in close relationship with Him is to accept |
| Tx:26.45 | The one illusion that you think is friend obscures His grace and | majesty from you and keeps His friendship and forgiveness from your |
| Tx:31.88 | For what appears to hide the face of Christ is powerless before His | majesty and disappears before His holy sight. The saviors of the |
| W1:93.11 | to interfere with the Self which God created as you by hiding its | majesty behind the tiny idols of evil and sinfulness you have made to |
| W1:122.6 | world has spun of fragile cobwebs disappear before the power and the | majesty of this extremely simple statement of the truth. |
major (29) | ||
| Tx:1.67 | 43. A | major contribution of miracles is their strength in releasing man |
| Tx:1.104 | The confusion of miracle impulses with physical impulses is a | major source of perceptual distortion because it induces, rather than |
| Tx:2.53 | A | major step in the Atonement plan is to undo error at all levels. |
| Tx:4.70 | A | major source of the ego's off-balanced state is its lack of |
| Tx:6.86 | This is a | major step toward fundamental change. Yet it is still a lesson in |
| Tx:11.50 | in how to attack yourself. A necessary minor, supplementing this | major curriculum goal, is learning how not to overcome the split |
| Tx:17.44 | The holy relationship, a | major step toward the perception of the real world, is learned. It is |
| Tx:17.49 | not part entirely if you choose not to do so. But you must exclude | major areas of fantasy from each other to save your sanity. Hear not |
| Tx:19.20 | A | major tenet in the ego's insane religion is that sin is not error but |
| Tx:23.34 | it does not function, yet in dreams, where only shadows play the | major roles, it seems most powerful. No law of chaos could compel |
| Tx:29.46 | attempt to reach a goal in which the body's betterment is cast as | major beneficiary, you try to bring about your death. For you believe |
| Tx:30.6 | This is your | major problem now. You still make up your mind and then decide to ask |
| W1:4.3 | This is a | major exercise and will be repeated from time to time in somewhat |
| W1:11.1 | This is the first idea we have had which is related to a | major phase of the correction process—the reversal of the thinking |
| W1:12.1 | of this idea lies in the fact that it contains a correction for a | major perceptual distortion. You think that what upsets you is a |
| W1:42.1 | The idea for today combines two very powerful thoughts, both of | major importance. It also sets forth a cause and effect relationship |
| W1:44.3 | difficult form for the undisciplined mind and represents a | major goal of mind training. It embodies precisely what the untrained |
| W1:68.6 | your mind for those against whom you hold what you regard as | major grievances. Some of these will be quite easy to find. Then |
| W1:R2.2 | first phase if you find your mind wandering, but try to spend the | major part of the practice period listening quietly but attentively. |
| W1:105.3 | the gifts you give and leaves you nothing in the ones you take. A | major learning goal this course has set is to reverse your view of |
| W1:134.3 | The | major difficulty that you find in genuine forgiveness on your part is |
| W1:154.6 | There is one | major difference in the role of Heaven's messengers which sets them |
| W1:181.4 | A | major hazard to success has been involvement with your past and |
| M:8.2 | illusion is an attempt to make something real that is regarded as of | major importance but is recognized as being untrue. The mind |
| M:16.4 | with God as soon as possible, and let him do so. Duration is not the | major concern. One can easily sit still an hour with closed eyes and |
| M:17.1 | quite real to both of them. How to deal with magic thus becomes a | major lesson for the teacher of God to master. His first |
| M:18.2 | God's teachers’ | major lesson is to learn how to react to magic thoughts wholly |
| M:21.5 | A | major hindrance in this aspect of his learning is the teacher of |
| M:29.1 | of the more obvious ones, in terms of a brief summary of some of the | major concepts in the text and workbook. It is not a substitute for |
majority (1) | ||
| M:9.1 | immediately, but these are generally special cases. By far the | majority are given a slowly-evolving training program in which as |
make (848) | ||
| Tx:1.12 | and the other creates the spiritual, and we believe in what we | make or create. |
| Tx:1.19 | 19. [Miracles | make Souls one in Christ.] They depend on cooperation because the |
| Tx:1.44 | are really intercessions. They intercede for man's holiness and | make his perceptions holy. By placing him beyond the physical laws, |
| Tx:1.62 | Here we begin to | make the fundamental distinction between miracles and projection. The |
| Tx:1.86 | between loveless and miraculous channels of expression. He can | make an empty shell, but he cannot express nothing at all. He can |
| Tx:1.102 | which are producing a dense cover over miracle impulses and which | make it hard for them to reach consciousness. The nature of any |
| Tx:1.107 | But, although he can perceive false associations, he can never | make them real except to himself. Man believes in what he creates. If |
| Tx:2.39 | in order to set a limit on the need for the belief and ultimately to | make learning complete. The Atonement is the final lesson. Learning |
| Tx:2.42 | with loss. This is the same mistake all the separated ones | make in one way or another. They cannot believe that a defense which |
| Tx:2.46 | man the one defense against all separation mind-errors which can | make him perfectly invulnerable. |
| Tx:2.50 | themselves and their true creative powers on useless attempts to | make themselves more comfortable by inappropriate means. But the real |
| Tx:3.1 | you may become much too fearful when the unexpected does occur to | make constructive use of it. However, as you study these earlier |
| Tx:3.11 | No one who is free of the scarcity-error could possibly | make this mistake. If the crucifixion is seen from an upside-down |
| Tx:3.29 | to validate what is true in everything you perceive, you will | make it true for you. Truth overcomes all error. This means that if |
| Tx:3.42 | he knows that he did not and could not create himself. He can never | make his misperceptions valid. His creation is beyond his own error, |
| Tx:3.49 | on true perception. I cannot choose for you, but I can help you | make your own right choice. “Many are called, but few are chosen” |
| Tx:3.51 | accomplished by the union of my will with the Father's. We can now | make a distinction which will greatly facilitate clarity in our |
| Tx:3.52 | the words “create” and “make” have been greatly confused. When you | make something, you make it out of a sense of lack or need. Anything |
| Tx:3.52 | and “make” have been greatly confused. When you make something, you | make it out of a sense of lack or need. Anything that is made is made |
| Tx:3.52 | for a specific purpose and has no true generalizability. When you | make something to fill a perceived lack, which is obviously why you |
| Tx:3.52 | to fill a perceived lack, which is obviously why you would want to | make anything, you are tacitly implying that you believe in |
| Tx:3.65 | the idea of being more debased than they are. All of this does | make you feel tired because it is essentially disheartening. You are |
| Tx:3.77 | as self-creating, but he cannot do more than believe it. He cannot | make it true. And, as we said before, when you finally perceive |
| Tx:3.77 | is why you cannot create and are filled with fear about what you | make. |
| Tx:3.78 | The mind can | make the belief in separation very real and very fearful, and this |
| Tx:4.4 | can be endless unless they are given up by an act of will. Do not | make the pathetic human error of “clinging to the old rugged cross.” |
| Tx:4.8 | the ego can learn because its maker can be misguided but cannot | make the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be |
| Tx:4.12 | to want to obey its laws unless you believe in them. The ego cannot | make this choice because of the nature of its origin. You can because |
| Tx:4.14 | limits for you. Once again—nothing you do or think or wish or | make is necessary to establish your worth. This point is not |
| Tx:4.18 | home for you because it cannot build otherwise. Do not try to | make this impoverished house stand. Its weakness is your strength. |
| Tx:4.18 | house stand. Its weakness is your strength. Only God could | make a home that is worthy of His creations, who have chosen to leave |
| Tx:4.52 | Holy One from entering. Light cannot penetrate through the walls you | make to block it, and it is forever unwilling to destroy what you |
| Tx:4.53 | this together, for once He has come, you will be ready to help me | make other minds ready for Him. How long will you deny Him His |
| Tx:4.78 | doubt that it will channelize your efforts automatically. When you | make a decision of purpose, then, you have made a decision about your |
| Tx:4.86 | that your choice in turning to me is the only sane one you can | make. No one who has learned from experience that one choice brings |
| Tx:4.96 | is true and does not respond at all to anything else. Nor does it | make any attempt to establish what is true. It knows that what is |
| Tx:5.1 | To heal is to | make happy. I have told you before to think how many opportunities |
| Tx:5.2 | the only possible whole state is the wholly joyous. To heal or to | make joyous is therefore the same as to integrate and to make one. |
| Tx:5.2 | heal or to make joyous is therefore the same as to integrate and to | make one. That is why it makes no difference to what part or by what |
| Tx:5.22 | are possible. As a result, there are choices which you must | make. In the holy state, the will is free in the sense that its |
| Tx:5.27 | me all power in Heaven and earth. My only gift to you is to help you | make the same decision for yourself. The will for this decision is |
| Tx:5.27 | God, I showed you that this decision can be made and that you can | make it. |
| Tx:5.28 | the Kingdom than to restore it to the perfect integration that can | make it whole? |
| Tx:5.35 | is an idea and is therefore strengthened by being shared. If you | make the mistake of looking for the Holy Spirit in yourself alone, |
| Tx:5.48 | not help anyone. This distinction is wise though incomplete. Let us | make the distinction a little sharper now. Neurotic guilt feelings |
| Tx:5.49 | I have come to give you the foundation, so your own thoughts can | make you really free. You have carried the burden of the ideas you |
| Tx:5.54 | what you have learned, because by so doing you can depend on it. | Make it dependable in my name, because my name is the name of God's |
| Tx:5.72 | you the continuity of eternity in exchange. When you choose to | make this exchange, you will simultaneously exchange guilt for joy, |
| Tx:5.72 | love, and pain for peace. My role is only to unchain your will and | make it free. Your ego cannot accept this freedom and will oppose |
| Tx:5.90 | Do you really believe you can | make a voice that can drown out His? Do you really believe that you |
| Tx:6.5 | you that you can always call on me to share my decision and thus | make it stronger. I also told you that the crucifixion was the last |
| Tx:6.5 | at that time. Nevertheless, it has a definite contribution to | make to your own lives, and if you will consider it without fear, it |
| Tx:6.27 | is to keep the separation going. It is solely a device of the ego to | make you feel different from your brothers and separated from them. |
| Tx:6.35 | accept the idea that return is necessary because it can so easily | make the idea seem so difficult. Yet the Holy Spirit tells you that |
| Tx:6.35 | involve any problem. It does not follow, however, that you cannot | make the idea of return [both] necessary and difficult. It is surely |
| Tx:6.38 | Kingdom shines in your mind forever, but it must shine outward to | make you aware of it. The Holy Spirit was given you with perfect |
| Tx:6.57 | Holy Spirit does know more than you do now, but He teaches only to | make you equal with Him. This is because you had already taught |
| Tx:6.59 | if he were told, “Do not do this because it might hurt you and | make you unsafe, but if you do that you will escape from harm and be |
| Tx:6.62 | God did not | make the body because it is destructible and therefore not of the |
| Tx:6.77 | You are not asked to | make insane decisions, although you are free to think you are. It |
| Tx:6.87 | be no exceptions, although it does not deny that the temptation to | make exceptions will occur. Here, then, your consistency is called on |
| Tx:7.4 | it is competitive rather than loving. It is always willing to | make a “deal,” but it cannot understand that to be like another means |
| Tx:7.12 | anyone can listen fairly to both sides of any issue, he will | make the right decision. This is because he has the answer. Conflict |
| Tx:7.17 | remembering and forgetting, but the forgetting aspect is only to | make the remembering consistent. You forget in order to remember |
| Tx:7.25 | with you, you are the way and the truth and the light. You did not | make this power, any more than I did. It was created to be shared and |
| Tx:7.31 | Inspiration is the opposite of dispiriting and therefore means to | make joyous. The dispirited are depressed, because they believe that |
| Tx:7.35 | the ego tries to use all abilities, since its goal is always to | make you believe that you are in opposition. |
| Tx:7.52 | mind shine with mine upon their minds and by our gratitude to them | make them aware of the light in them. |
| Tx:7.54 | not relinquished at all. Fear and love are equally reciprocal. They | make or create, depending on whether the ego or the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:7.59 | But there is nothing else. It does not follow that the mind cannot | make illusions, but it does follow that if it makes illusions it will |
| Tx:7.66 | blind, however, because there is nothing to attack. Therefore, they | make up images, perceive them as unworthy, and attack them for their |
| Tx:7.66 | loved. That would justify it, and it cannot be justified. You cannot | make the meaningless meaningful. This can only be an insane attempt. |
| Tx:7.67 | sanity as wholly desirable. If you want something else, you will | make something else, but because it is something else, it will attack |
| Tx:7.72 | another and are therefore not aware of it in you. Every response you | make is determined by what you think you are, and what you want to be |
| Tx:7.72 | are. Therefore, what you want to be determines every response you | make. |
| Tx:7.75 | You are unaware of your gift, because you do not give it. You cannot | make nothing live since it cannot be enlivened. Therefore, you are |
| Tx:7.90 | You who made the ego by believing the unbelievable cannot | make this judgment alone. By accepting the Atonement for yourself, |
| Tx:7.108 | is worthy of him, because his own worth is beyond anything he can | make. |
| Tx:7.109 | That is the only environment in which you can be happy. You cannot | make it any more than you can make yourselves. It has been created |
| Tx:7.109 | in which you can be happy. You cannot make it any more than you can | make yourselves. It has been created for you, as you were created for |
| Tx:8.3 | no opponent. This is the reinterpretation of reality which you must | make to secure peace, and the only one you need ever make. |
| Tx:8.3 | which you must make to secure peace, and the only one you need ever | make. |
| Tx:8.9 | such as this? Does the total disregard of anything it teaches | make anything but sense? Is this the teacher to whom a Son of God |
| Tx:8.12 | you the difference between imprisonment and freedom. You cannot | make this distinction without Him. That is because you have taught |
| Tx:8.22 | will accept the Atonement for yourself. What other choice could you | make? Having made this choice, you will begin to learn and understand |
| Tx:8.31 | it. I cannot will what God does not will. I can offer you my will to | make yours invincible by this sharing, but I cannot oppose yours |
| Tx:8.37 | Yet to heal is still to | make whole. Therefore, to heal is to unite with those who are like |
| Tx:8.46 | You made only the decision to be unworthy of both. Yet you could not | make yourself unworthy, because you are the treasure of God. What He |
| Tx:8.48 | is] a contradiction in terms which actually leaves nothing. [You can | make yourself powerless only in a way that has no meaning at all.] |
| Tx:8.48 | imprison the mind of God's Son if they so choose. This choice does | make the Son's function unknown to him, but never to his Creator. And |
| Tx:8.51 | It cannot be described, and it cannot be explained. I can | make you aware of the conditions of truth, but the experience is of |
| Tx:8.75 | is to lose sight of the function of everything. A sick body does not | make any sense. It could not make sense, because sickness is not what |
| Tx:8.75 | of everything. A sick body does not make any sense. It could not | make sense, because sickness is not what the body is for. Sickness is |
| Tx:8.76 | is to collect data which are true. There is no point in trying to | make sense out of meaningless data. Any way you handle them results |
| Tx:8.85 | This is because the ego believes that mind is dangerous and that to | make mindless is to heal. But to make mindless is impossible since it |
| Tx:8.85 | that mind is dangerous and that to make mindless is to heal. But to | make mindless is impossible since it would mean to make nothing out |
| Tx:8.85 | to heal. But to make mindless is impossible since it would mean to | make nothing out of what God created. The ego despises weakness, even |
| Tx:8.93 | and perceive the Will of God there. His perception of this will can | make it real to you because He is in your mind and therefore He is |
| Tx:8.98 | giving you anything that does not come from God. His task is not to | make anything for you.] He cannot make you want something you do not |
| Tx:8.98 | come from God. His task is not to make anything for you.] He cannot | make you want something you do not want. When you ask the Universal |
| Tx:8.102 | is the law of its being. You cannot change laws you did not | make, and the laws of happiness were created for you, not by you. |
| Tx:8.104 | and therefore you have everything because you are real. You cannot | make the unreal, because the absence of reality is fearful, and fear |
| Tx:8.104 | fear is possible, you will not create. Opposing orders of reality | make reality meaningless, and reality is meaning. |
| Tx:8.105 | anxiety, depression, and ultimately panic, because you are trying to | make yourself unreal. When you feel these things, do not try to look |
| Tx:9.1 | The alertness of the ego to the errors which other egos | make is not the kind of vigilance the Holy Spirit would have you |
| Tx:9.6 | errors in anyone and to react to them as if they were real is to | make them real to you. You will not escape paying the price for this, |
| Tx:9.7 | cannot be separate, because it comes from love. Any attempt you | make to correct a brother means that you believe correction by you is |
| Tx:9.10 | beyond you. You do not know how to overlook errors, or you would not | make them. It would merely be further error to think either that you |
| Tx:9.10 | It would merely be further error to think either that you do not | make them or that you can correct them without a Guide to correction. |
| Tx:9.11 | ability. By reinterpreting the ability to attack, which you did | make, into the ability to share, He translates what you have made |
| Tx:9.13 | Many have tried to do this in my name, forgetting that my words | make perfect sense because they come from God. They are as sensible |
| Tx:9.13 | that is learned of me does not use fear to undo fear. Nor does it | make real the unreal and then destroy it. |
| Tx:9.21 | and this is why they are unreal. How, then, can “uncovering” them | make them real? Every healer who searches fantasies for truth must be |
| Tx:9.22 | a very fearful solution. Projecting condemnation onto God, they | make Him appear retaliative and fear His retribution. What they have |
| Tx:9.27 | The only meaningful contribution the therapist can | make is to present an example of one whose direction has been changed |
| Tx:9.48 | to its “protection.” Self-inflation [is the only offering it can | make. The grandiosity] of the ego is its alternative to the grandeur |
| Tx:9.50 | its own. We once said that the ego is aware of threat, but does not | make distinctions between two entirely different kinds of threat to |
| Tx:9.51 | with you unless you do not allow the ego to attack it. The ego will | make every effort to recover and mobilize its energies against your |
| Tx:9.52 | Yet your grandeur is not delusional, because you did not | make it. You have made grandiosity and are afraid of it because it is |
| Tx:9.59 | Nothing beyond yourself can | make you fearful or loving, because nothing is beyond you. Time and |
| Tx:9.60 | will establishes everything that happens to you. Every response you | make to everything you perceive is up to you, because your will |
| Tx:9.70 | is merely to restore to your mind what is already there. You do not | make what you remember; you merely accept again what has been made |
| Tx:9.73 | the complete havoc this makes of your peace of mind, you could not | make such an insane decision. You make it only because you still |
| Tx:9.73 | your peace of mind, you could not make such an insane decision. You | make it only because you still believe that it can get you something |
| Tx:9.74 | the destruction is no more real than the image, although those who | make idols do worship them. The idols are nothing, but their |
| Tx:9.80 | I have only one message, and it is true. Your faith in it will | make you whole when you have faith in me. |
| Tx:9.81 | before Him, or you will not hear. God is not jealous of the gods you | make, but you are. You would save them and serve them, because you |
| Tx:9.83 | be yours. It is your inheritance from your real Father. You cannot | make your father, and the father you made did not make you. Honor is |
| Tx:9.83 | Father. You cannot make your father, and the father you made did not | make you. Honor is not due to illusions, for to honor them is to |
| Tx:9.85 | he cannot be reconciled with God's Will. If you attack him, you will | make him real to you. But if you refuse to worship him in whatever |
| Tx:9.97 | It is because you did not | make yourselves that you need be troubled by nothing. Your gods are |
| Tx:9.97 | are nothing, because your Father did not create them. You cannot | make creators who are unlike your Creator any more than He could have |
| Tx:9.107 | what is timeless as real, you will begin to understand eternity and | make it yours. |
| Tx:10.2 | more than a delusional system in which you made your own father. | Make no mistake about this. It sounds insane when it is stated with |
| Tx:10.19 | Healing is a sign that he wants to | make whole. And this willingness opens his own ears to the Voice of |
| Tx:10.19 | healing you would undertake, for beside your small willingness to | make whole, He will lay His own complete will and make yours whole. |
| Tx:10.19 | willingness to make whole, He will lay His own complete will and | make yours whole. What can the Son of God not accomplish with the |
| Tx:10.32 | Could you try to | make God homeless and know that you are at home? Can the Son deny the |
| Tx:10.55 | this, and it is clearly not understandable, but the ego does | make every attempt to demonstrate it, and this it does constantly. |
| Tx:10.62 | is the Will of God, which knows no time and no exceptions. But | make no exceptions yourself, or you will not perceive what has been |
| Tx:10.71 | only this will lead you to the real Heaven because it will | make you capable of understanding it. |
| Tx:10.75 | understand what they perceive, and so they ask what it means. Do not | make the mistake of believing that you understand what you perceive, |
| Tx:10.77 | He gave you. Ask, then, for what is yours but which you did not | make, and do not defend yourself against truth. You made the problem |
| Tx:11.1 | You have been told not to | make error real, and the way to do this is very simple. If you want |
| Tx:11.1 | is very simple. If you want to believe in error, you would have to | make it real because it is not true. But truth is real in its own |
| Tx:11.16 | the sickness, there is but one remedy. You will be made whole as you | make whole, for to perceive in sickness the appeal for health is to |
| Tx:11.29 | To identify with the ego is to attack yourself and | make yourself poor. That is why everyone who identifies with the ego |
| Tx:11.46 | because a split mind has made itself a poor learner. You tried to | make the separation eternal because you wanted to retain the |
| Tx:11.49 | itself, what can you expect but confusion? The curriculum does not | make sense. |
| Tx:11.55 | of self-value come from the projection of loving thoughts outward. | Make the world real unto yourself, for the real world is the gift of |
| Tx:11.59 | interference, for the situations are identical. [Only the ability to | make this transfer is the product of learning.] As you perceive more |
| Tx:11.67 | is why you find what you seek. What you want in yourself, you will | make manifest by projection, and you will accept it from the world |
| Tx:11.69 | message you gave them. Love is recognized by its messengers. If you | make love manifest, its messengers will come to you because you |
| Tx:11.76 | of the Father unless He had also given it to you? When you learn to | make me manifest, you will never see death. For you will have looked |
| Tx:11.84 | take it from the hand of Christ and look upon it. Its reality will | make everything else invisible, for beholding it is total perception. |
| Tx:11.89 | shares the goal of all good teachers, whose ultimate aim is to | make themselves unnecessary by teaching their pupils all they know. |
| Tx:12.7 | are afraid of it. You have been told again and again that it will | make you free, yet you react as if it is trying to imprison you. Most |
| Tx:12.8 | You are afraid of redemption, and you believe it will kill you. | Make no mistake about the depth of your fear. For you believe that in |
| Tx:12.14 | You are afraid it would sweep you away from yourself and | make you little. For you believe that magnitude lies in defiance and |
| Tx:12.22 | To “single out” is to “make alone” and thus | make lonely. God did not do this to you. Could He set you apart, |
| Tx:12.33 | of sights which are not seen and sounds which are not heard. They | make up a private world which cannot be shared. For they are |
| Tx:12.41 | what denial does, for by it you accept insanity, believing you can | make a private world and rule your own perceptions. Yet for this, |
| Tx:12.48 | force continuity on them. You can perceive them as continuous and | make them so for you. But do not be deceived and then believe that |
| Tx:12.62 | strange world you made but do not want. The only effort you need | make to give this world away in glad exchange for what you did not |
| Tx:12.62 | make to give this world away in glad exchange for what you did not | make is willingness to learn the one you made is false. |
| Tx:12.70 | He has no investment in the things that He supplies except to | make certain that you will not use them on behalf of lingering in |
| Tx:13.5 | the world to see. For light must come into the darkened world to | make Christ's vision possible even here. Help Him to give His gift of |
| Tx:13.12 | Release from guilt is the ego's whole undoing. | Make no one fearful, for his guilt is yours, and by obeying the ego's |
| Tx:13.13 | you hold as dear, you think is yours. The power of your valuing will | make it so. |
| Tx:13.15 | The idea that the guiltless Son of God can attack himself and | make himself guilty is insane. In any form, in anyone, believe this |
| Tx:13.16 | the conviction of your own guilt. If you would have the Holy Spirit | make you free of it, accept His offer of Atonement for all your |
| Tx:13.27 | Now it is given you to heal and teach, to | make what will be now. As yet it is not now. The Son of God believes |
| Tx:13.34 | Praise be unto you who | make the Father one with His own Son. Alone we are all lowly, but |
| Tx:13.38 | perfect faith in your final judgment because He knows that He will | make it for you. To doubt this would be to doubt that His mission |
| Tx:13.44 | throughout eternity. You do not have to know that Heaven is yours to | make it so. It is so. Yet the Will of God must be accepted as your |
| Tx:13.54 | peculiar learning goal depends means absolutely nothing. It does | make sense to you. |
| Tx:13.55 | believed that nothing can be precious and that you can learn how to | make the untrue true. |
| Tx:13.57 | The simple and the obvious are not apparent to those who would | make palaces and royal robes of nothing, believing they are kings |
| Tx:13.58 | nothing else is real, and everything beside it is not there. Let Me | make the one distinction for you which you cannot make but need to |
| Tx:13.58 | not there. Let Me make the one distinction for you which you cannot | make but need to learn. Your faith in nothing is deceiving you. Offer |
| Tx:13.59 | Like you, the Holy Spirit did not | make truth. Like God, He knows it to be true. He brings the light of |
| Tx:13.60 | the easiest. Learn to be happy learners. You will never learn how to | make nothing everything. Yet see that this has been your goal and |
| Tx:13.66 | There is no compromise that you can | make with guilt and escape the pain which only guiltlessness allays. |
| Tx:13.67 | What I experience, I will | make manifest. If I am guiltless, I have nothing to fear. I choose to |
| Tx:13.69 | by holding it against you. Whether he does this or does it not will | make no difference; you will think he does. It is impossible to offer |
| Tx:13.71 | lesson is merely this: guiltlessness is invulnerability. Therefore, | make your invulnerability manifest to everyone, and teach him that |
| Tx:13.73 | Whenever you decide to | make decisions for yourself, you are thinking destructively, and the |
| Tx:13.73 | the concept of decision which led to it. It is not true that you can | make decisions by yourself or for yourself alone. No thought of God's |
| Tx:13.75 | It will never happen that you will have to | make decisions for yourself. You are not bereft of help, and Help |
| Tx:13.75 | will simply offer it to you? He will never ask what you have done to | make you worthy of the gift of God. Ask it not therefore of |
| Tx:13.76 | his own. You know not of salvation, for you do not understand it. | Make no decisions about what it is or where it lies, but ask of the |
| Tx:13.78 | it for you. He has not forgotten it. Forget Him not, and He will | make every decision for you, for your salvation, and the peace of God |
| Tx:13.86 | you will see the Atonement in him. For by proclaiming it in him, you | make it yours, and you will see what you sought. You will not see the |
| Tx:13.89 | would be meaningful to you. God breaks no barriers; neither did He | make them. When you release them, they are gone. God will not fail |
| Tx:13.91 | Before you | make any decisions for yourself, remember that you have decided |
| Tx:13.91 | your function in Heaven and consider carefully whether you want to | make decisions here. Your function here is only to decide against |
| Tx:13.92 | along a quiet path in summer. Only your own volition seems to | make deciding hard. The Holy Spirit will not delay at all in |
| Tx:14.2 | Your task is not to | make reality. It is here without your making, but not without you. |
| Tx:14.19 | away because, when they are brought together, the truth of one must | make the falsity of its opposite perfectly clear. Keep not guilt and |
| Tx:14.21 | to communicate through not communicating holds enough of love to | make it meaningful if its interpreter is not its maker. You who made |
| Tx:14.30 | request He enters gladly. He brings the light to darkness if you | make the darkness open to Him. But what you hide He cannot look upon. |
| Tx:14.36 | There is no substitute for truth. And truth will | make this plain to you as you are brought into the place where you |
| Tx:14.38 | The Atonement does not | make holy. You were created holy. It merely brings unholiness to |
| Tx:14.44 | shining in you, can bring to all the world, you could not wait to | make the mirror of your mind clean to receive the image of the |
| Tx:14.52 | —one of love and the other the call for love. You cannot safely | make this division, for you are much too confused either to recognize |
| Tx:14.67 | you can depend for miracles has been provided for you. God's Son can | make no needs His Father will not meet if he but turn to Him ever so |
| Tx:14.67 | by seeing His Son as he always was and not as he would | make himself. The miracle brings the effects which only guiltlessness |
| Tx:14.68 | that the guidance of the Holy Spirit is limited. Thus would you | make Him undependable and use this fancied undependability as an |
| Tx:14.74 | to everyone who perceives the need for peace and who would have it. | Make way for peace, and it will come. For understanding is in you, |
| Tx:15.8 | only the present, uses it to undo the fear by which the ego would | make the present useless. There is no escape from fear in the ego's |
| Tx:15.13 | blessed instant of freedom to all who are enslaved by time and thus | make time their friend for them. The Holy Spirit gives their blessed |
| Tx:15.24 | sought and found littleness, remember this: Every decision which you | make stems from what you think you are and represents the value that |
| Tx:15.26 | The power of God will support every effort you | make on behalf of His dear Son. Search for the little, and you deny |
| Tx:15.26 | this question be asked you by the Holy Spirit in you every time you | make a decision. For every decision you make does answer this and |
| Tx:15.26 | Spirit in you every time you make a decision. For every decision you | make does answer this and invites sorrow or joy accordingly. |
| Tx:15.27 | you have not left Him. All your attempts to deny His magnitude and | make His Son hostage to the ego cannot make little whom God has |
| Tx:15.27 | to deny His magnitude and make His Son hostage to the ego cannot | make little whom God has joined with Him. Every decision you make is |
| Tx:15.27 | cannot make little whom God has joined with Him. Every decision you | make is for Heaven or for hell and will bring you awareness of what |
| Tx:15.32 | more can you. When you have learned to accept what you are, you will | make no more gifts to offer to yourselves, for you will know you are |
| Tx:15.39 | the time in which the holy instant will be yours. I call to you to | make the holy instant yours at once, for the release from littleness |
| Tx:15.42 | then the Holy Spirit's readiness to give it to you is not enough to | make it yours, for you are not ready to share it with Him. And it |
| Tx:15.44 | awareness to the readiness for purity He offers you. Thus will He | make you ready to acknowledge that you are host to God and hostage to |
| Tx:15.45 | the past, for without it you do not understand anything. You would | make no attempt to judge because it would be quite apparent to you |
| Tx:15.46 | of the Sonship is to bring guilt into your relationships and thus | make them unreal. If you seek to separate out certain aspects of the |
| Tx:15.52 | no one is special, for your personal needs intrude on no one to | make them different. Without the values from the past, you would see |
| Tx:15.56 | as long as you accept the possibility, and cherish it, that you can | make a brother what he is not because you would have him so. |
| Tx:15.69 | of savagery belongs not around the chosen host of God, who cannot | make himself host to the ego. In the name of his release, and in the |
| Tx:15.69 | will look at them, you will offer them gladly to Him. What He can | make of them, you do not know, but you will become willing to find |
| Tx:15.70 | recognizes that no one could interpret direct attack as love. Yet to | make guilty is direct attack but does not seem to be. For the guilty |
| Tx:15.74 | love and must be anger. All anger is nothing more than an attempt to | make someone feel guilty, and this attempt is the only basis which |
| Tx:15.75 | He communicate with you while you believe that to communicate is to | make yourself alone? It is clearly insane to believe that by |
| Tx:15.85 | to learn just what this shift entails, so you will become willing to | make it permanent. Given this willingness, it will not leave you, for |
| Tx:15.86 | are nothing more than attempts to limit communication and thereby to | make it impossible. For communication must be unlimited in order to |
| Tx:15.88 | Limits are demanded by the ego, representing its demands to | make little and ineffectual. Limit your vision of a brother to his |
| Tx:15.94 | of it, you have offered it to everyone. It is in your power to | make this season holy, for it is in your power to make the time of |
| Tx:15.94 | in your power to make this season holy, for it is in your power to | make the time of Christ be now. |
| Tx:15.95 | you think you have, and the decision which you believe that you must | make. |
| Tx:15.97 | ego will never let you perceive this, since this recognition would | make it homeless. For when this recognition dawns clearly, you will |
| Tx:15.99 | for it is an invader who but seems to offer kindness, but always to | make the sacrifice complete. |
| Tx:15.110 | all that you would accomplish. Nothing will be lacking, and you will | make complete and not destroy. Say and understand this: |
| Tx:15.112 | take your place, so long left unfulfilled, in the Great Awakening. | Make this year different by making it all the same. And let all your |
| Tx:16.2 | itself and would increase itself by sharing what is like itself.] | Make no mistake about this maneuver; the ego always empathizes to |
| Tx:16.3 | there is nothing there that you would keep. Do not use empathy to | make the past real and so perpetuate it. Step gently aside and let |
| Tx:16.27 | This year you will begin to learn and | make learning commensurate with teaching. You have chosen this by |
| Tx:16.28 | by the strength of Heaven and by the united will of all who | make Heaven what it is, being joined within it. And so the one who |
| Tx:16.30 | and out of sight. It is essential to bring it into sight and to | make no attempt to hide it. For it is the attempt to balance hate |
| Tx:16.36 | it is nothing more than an attempt] to bring love into fear and | make it real in fear. In fundamental violation of love's condition, |
| Tx:16.43 | Whatever form they take, they are always an attack on the self to | make the other guilty. We have spoken of this before, but there are |
| Tx:16.44 | Very simply, the attempt to | make guilty is always directed against God. For the ego would have |
| Tx:16.49 | in the special relationship. This “self” seeks the relationship to | make itself complete. Yet when it finds the special relationship in |
| Tx:16.51 | the perception of the giving of specialness as an act of love would | make love hateful. And the real purpose of the special relationship, |
| Tx:16.56 | extent you are denying truth, and so are making yourself unable to | make the simple choice between truth and illusion, God and fantasy. |
| Tx:16.58 | possible, and they are totally unreal. This year is thus the time to | make the easiest decision that ever confronted you and also the only |
| Tx:16.58 | the other side and nothing at all is here. It is impossible not to | make the natural decision as this is realized. |
| Tx:16.71 | is experienced in the present. Shades of the past envelop it and | make it what it is. It has no meaning in the present, and if it means |
| Tx:17.5 | itself. When you try to bring truth to illusions, you are trying to | make illusions real and keep them by justifying your belief in them. |
| Tx:17.14 | based not on your selection. For the shadow figures you would | make immortal are “enemies” of reality. Be willing to forgive the Son |
| Tx:17.15 | should enter into unholy alliances which support the ego's goals and | make your relationships the witness to its power. It is these shadow |
| Tx:17.15 | the witness to its power. It is these shadow figures which would | make the ego holy in your sight and teach you what you do to keep it |
| Tx:17.16 | and of yourself. This is why you see in both what is not there and | make of both the slaves of vengeance. And why whatever reminds you of |
| Tx:17.16 | this. But what you do not realize are all the reasons which go to | make the relationship unholy. For unholiness seeks to reinforce |
| Tx:17.21 | The Holy Spirit wills only to | make His resolutions complete and perfect, and so He seeks and finds |
| Tx:17.22 | if you but let Him hold the spark before you to light your way and | make it clear to you. God's Son is one. Whom God has joined as one, |
| Tx:17.27 | God established His relationship with you to | make you happy, and nothing you do which does not share His purpose |
| Tx:17.27 | with you, the function of relationships became forever “to | make happy.” And nothing else. To fulfill this function, you relate |
| Tx:17.28 | In this world it is impossible to create, yet it is possible to | make happy. We have said repeatedly that the Holy Spirit would not |
| Tx:17.28 | them by God. The function you have given them is clearly not to | make happy. But the holy relationship shares God's purpose, rather |
| Tx:17.28 | the holy relationship shares God's purpose, rather than aiming to | make a substitute for it. Every special relationship which you have |
| Tx:17.33 | the frame without the picture you cannot have. Defenses operate to | make you think you can. |
| Tx:17.45 | your goal was all that seemed to give it meaning. Now it seems to | make no sense. Many relationships have been broken off at this point, |
| Tx:17.46 | For the relationship has not as yet been changed sufficiently to | make its former goal completely without attraction, and its structure |
| Tx:17.50 | let it be explained to you as you perceive its purpose work in it to | make it holy. You will find many opportunities to blame each other |
| Tx:17.53 | you find yourselves. And by this lack of thanks and gratitude, you | make yourselves unable to express the holy instant, and thus you lose |
| Tx:17.54 | and shared. To attack each other is not to lose the instant but to | make it powerless in its effects. You have received the holy instant, |
| Tx:17.55 | has been accepted and the means as they stand now which seems to | make you suffer, but which makes Heaven glad. If Heaven were outside |
| Tx:17.57 | of the Holy Spirit's goal is general. Now He will work with you to | make it specific [for application is specific]. There are certain |
| Tx:17.59 | which to bring the means in line. And now the only judgment left to | make is whether or not the ego likes it—is it acceptable, or does |
| Tx:17.60 | happen is simply that you will perceive the situation as a means to | make it happen. You will therefore make every effort to overlook what |
| Tx:17.60 | the situation as a means to make it happen. You will therefore | make every effort to overlook what interferes with the accomplishment |
| Tx:17.64 | problem elsewhere is to keep it. For you remove yourself from it and | make it unsolvable. |
| Tx:17.65 | not solve. There is no shift in any aspect of the problem but will | make solution impossible. For if you shift part of the problem |
| Tx:17.66 | then becomes the justification for your lack of faith. You will | make this error, but be not at all concerned with that. The error |
| Tx:17.70 | to the universe that lies beyond them, your little faithlessness can | make it useless if you would use the faithlessness instead. |
| Tx:17.76 | Would you not want to | make a holy instant of every situation? For such is the gift of |
| Tx:18.7 | they have in common and nothing else. Yet what else is necessary to | make them all the same? |
| Tx:18.14 | solely around what you would have preferred. Here, you are “free” to | make over whatever seemed to attack you and change it into a tribute |
| Tx:18.16 | upon you. For a time, it seems as if the world were given you, to | make it what you will. You do not realize that you are attacking it, |
| Tx:18.16 | not realize that you are attacking it, trying to triumph over it and | make it serve you. |
| Tx:18.18 | Dreams show you that you have the power to | make a world as you would have it be, and that because you want it, |
| Tx:18.18 | you. It is the figures in the dream and what they do that seem to | make the dream. You do not realize that you are making them act out |
| Tx:18.19 | Your wish to | make another world that is not real remains with you. And what you |
| Tx:18.19 | [has a special place. It is the means by which you try to | make your sleeping dreams come true. From this you do not awaken. The |
| Tx:18.20 | it away from you. [But He does use it differently, as a help to | make His purpose real to you.] Your special relationship will remain, |
| Tx:18.22 | take hold to close your eyes. It is not strange that dreams can | make a world that is unreal. The wish to make it is incredible. Your |
| Tx:18.22 | not strange that dreams can make a world that is unreal. The wish to | make it is incredible. Your relationship has become one in which the |
| Tx:18.30 | instant to which you brought it. We are made whole in our desire to | make whole. Let not time worry you, for all the fear that you |
| Tx:18.31 | into darkness and forward unto God to shine away the past and so | make room for His eternal Presence, in which everything is radiant in |
| Tx:18.32 | It is He who adds the greatness and the might. He joins with you to | make the holy instant far greater than you can understand. It is your |
| Tx:18.34 | of it. And what is this but the determination to be as you would | make yourself? God did not create His dwelling-place unworthy of Him. |
| Tx:18.35 | that it is needful to prepare yourself for Him. It is impossible to | make arrogant preparations for holiness and not believe that it is up |
| Tx:18.35 | willingness for what they are. Your willingness is needed only to | make it possible to teach you what they are. If you maintain you are |
| Tx:18.35 | this, you are interfering with the lesson by believing that you | make the learner different. You did not make the learner, nor can you |
| Tx:18.35 | lesson by believing that you make the learner different. You did not | make the learner, nor can you make him different. Would you first |
| Tx:18.35 | the learner different. You did not make the learner, nor can you | make him different. Would you first make a miracle yourself and then |
| Tx:18.35 | make the learner, nor can you make him different. Would you first | make a miracle yourself and then expect one to be made for you? |
| Tx:18.36 | as it is given. In preparing for the holy instant, do not attempt to | make yourself holy to be ready to receive it. That is but to confuse |
| Tx:18.36 | only to those who offer it nothing more than simple willingness to | make way for it. Purification is of God alone and therefore for you. |
| Tx:18.37 | in me created it as He would have it be. It is not needful that I | make it ready for Him, but only that I do not interfere with His plan |
| Tx:18.38 | plan for the escape from guilt has been to bring Atonement to it and | make salvation fearful. And it is only fear that you will add if you |
| Tx:18.39 | It is this that makes the holy instant so easy and so natural. You | make it difficult because you insist there must be more that you need |
| Tx:18.40 | Forget not that it has been your decision to | make everything that is natural and easy for you impossible. What you |
| Tx:18.42 | with His understanding, He will build your part in the Atonement and | make sure that you fulfill it easily. And with Him you will build a |
| Tx:18.45 | by accepting it for you, and nothing will be wanting that would | make of it what He would have it be. |
| Tx:18.51 | and let it not know its identity. Mind cannot attack, but it can | make fantasies and direct the body to act them out. Yet it is never |
| Tx:18.53 | be sick, but project not this upon the body. For your wish to | make destructive what cannot destroy can have no real effect at all. |
| Tx:18.53 | created is only what He would have it be, being His Will. You cannot | make His Will destructive. You can make fantasies in which your will |
| Tx:18.53 | it be, being His Will. You cannot make His Will destructive. You can | make fantasies in which your will conflicts with His, but that is all. |
| Tx:18.54 | do with what the body does. It does not dream of them, and they but | make it a liability where it could be an asset. For fantasies have |
| Tx:18.57 | to create differently and to have separated Himself from His Son to | make this possible. He would have had to create different things and |
| Tx:18.63 | much faith in the body as a source of strength. What plans do you | make that do not involve its comfort or protection or enjoyment in |
| Tx:18.64 | You have made much progress and are really trying to | make still more, but there is one thing you have never done—not for |
| Tx:18.65 | but never experienced just now. Only its past and future | make it seem real. Time controls it entirely, for sin is never |
| Tx:18.66 | fighting against sin. [Enormous effort is expended in the attempt to | make holy what is hated and despised.] Nor is a lifetime of |
| Tx:18.69 | need do nothing has no need for time. To do nothing is to rest and | make a place within you where the activity of the body ceases to |
| Tx:18.89 | is real. For the reality of guilt is the illusion which seems to | make it heavy and opaque, impenetrable, and a real foundation for the |
| Tx:18.91 | bring to it, you do not confuse it with the world below, nor seek to | make it real. |
| Tx:18.93 | Here is your innocence, waiting to clothe you and protect you and | make you ready for the final step in the journey inward. Here are the |
| Tx:18.94 | Yet even forgiveness is not the end. Forgiveness does | make lovely, but it does not create. It is the source of healing, but |
| Tx:19.2 | the Holy Spirit and releasing him from every demand your ego would | make of him. Thus do you see him free, and in this vision does the |
| Tx:19.2 | Him in a united purpose which makes this purpose real because you | make it whole. And this is healing. The body is healed because you |
| Tx:19.3 | The body cannot heal because it cannot | make itself sick. It needs no healing. Its health or sickness depends |
| Tx:19.5 | always limit and attack; faith would remove all limitations and | make whole. [Faithlessness would destroy and separate; faith would |
| Tx:19.15 | Spirit prepare the ground for the most holy garden which He would | make of it. For faith brings peace, and so it calls on truth to enter |
| Tx:19.15 | of it. For faith brings peace, and so it calls on truth to enter and | make lovely what has already been prepared for loveliness. Truth |
| Tx:19.16 | be to the eternal and learn how not to interfere with it and | make it slave to time. For what you think you do to the eternal you |
| Tx:19.19 | he can do that would really change his reality in any way nor | make him really guilty. That is what sin would do, for such is its |
| Tx:19.24 | than mistaken. Yet think you carefully before you allow yourself to | make this choice. Approach it not lightly, for it is the choice of |
| Tx:19.28 | unanswered? In time the Holy Spirit clearly sees the Son of God can | make mistakes. On this you share His vision. Yet you do not share His |
| Tx:19.40 | from which it gently reaches out but never leaving you. If you would | make it homeless, how can it abide within the Son of God? If it would |
| Tx:19.58 | that you would have calls upon pain to fill your meager store and | make your lives complete. This is completion, as the ego sees it. For |
| Tx:19.60 | deny a home to peace. This “sacrifice” you feel to be too great to | make, too much to ask of you. |
| Tx:19.73 | if he but understood he sends them to himself? Who would accuse, | make guilty, and condemn himself? |
| Tx:19.89 | of sin and death nor use it for destruction. Teach me how not to | make of it an obstacle to peace but let You use it for me to |
| Tx:19.91 | Him and to join with Him at last. For this dark veil, which seems to | make the face of Christ Himself like to a leper's and the bright rays |
| Tx:19.99 | purpose is still meaningless, and even when it is over, it seems to | make no sense. How can you know that it is over unless you realize |
| Tx:19.99 | you choose whether to look upon it or wander on, only to return and | make the choice again. |
| Tx:19.102 | savior stands beside each one. Let him be what he is and seek not to | make of love an enemy. |
| Tx:19.106 | you and me together that we might meet here in this holy place and | make the same decision. |
| Tx:20.5 | offerings made for its pleasure and remember all these were made to | make seem lovely what you hate. Would you employ this hated thing to |
| Tx:20.17 | ego's fixed belief that all relationships depend upon adjustments to | make of them what it would have them be. Direct relationships, in |
| Tx:20.18 | asked a question, and it was what they saw that answered them. You | make the world and then adjust to it, and it to you. Nor is there any |
| Tx:20.21 | innocence in it. They did not tell it what it was; they did not | make adjustments to fit their orders. They gently questioned it and |
| Tx:20.22 | belief that made it as you see it is not outside you. Seek not to | make the Son of God adjust to his insanity. There is a stranger in |
| Tx:20.24 | that it gave you, and you have given it power to adjust the world to | make its answer true. You asked this puff of madness for the meaning |
| Tx:20.24 | and adjusted it according to its insane answer. How happy did it | make you? Did you meet with joy to bless the Son of God and give him |
| Tx:20.30 | Your insane laws were made to guarantee that you would | make mistakes and give them power over you by accepting their results |
| Tx:20.47 | Idols accept, but never | make return. They can be loved, but cannot love. They do not |
| Tx:20.50 | You cannot | make the body the Holy Spirit's temple, and it will never be the seat |
| Tx:20.60 | you, and not the means. Remember this, for otherwise you will | make the error of believing the means are difficult. Yet how can they |
| Tx:20.62 | The body is the means by which the ego tries to | make the unholy relationship seem real. The unholy instant is the |
| Tx:20.66 | what he sees is free of condemnation. And what he sees he did not | make, for it was given him to see, as was the vision which made his |
| Tx:20.68 | in what is yours but for the asking and think not that you need | make either means or end. All this is given you who would but see |
| Tx:20.71 | the perfect choice to call upon for strength? Judgment will seem to | make your savior weak. Yet it is you who need his strength. There is |
| Tx:21.9 | with you, not for themselves, but as a soft reminder of what would | make you weep if you remembered how dear it was to you. You could |
| Tx:21.18 | not its weakness. You must perceive that what is strong enough to | make a world can let it go and can accept correction if it is willing |
| Tx:21.21 | what must forever be. This is the statement that he has the power to | make God powerless and so to take it for himself and leave himself |
| Tx:21.22 | otherwise must therefore seem unreal. All that is asked of you is to | make room for truth. You are not asked to make or do what lies beyond |
| Tx:21.22 | that is asked of you is to make room for truth. You are not asked to | make or do what lies beyond your understanding. All you are asked to |
| Tx:21.24 | that wishful thinking is how the ego deals with what it wants to | make it so. There is no better demonstration of the power of wanting, |
| Tx:21.24 | demonstration of the power of wanting, and therefore of faith, to | make its goals seem real and possible. Faith in the unreal leads to |
| Tx:21.24 | and possible. Faith in the unreal leads to adjustments of reality to | make it fit the goal of madness. The goal of sin induces the |
| Tx:21.24 | it by not realizing all the adjustments you have introduced to | make it so. |
| Tx:21.25 | The purpose now becomes to keep obscure the cause of the effect and | make effect appear to be a cause. This seeming independence of effect |
| Tx:21.26 | you made yourself. For if you think the world you made has power to | make you what it wills, you are confusing Son and Father, effect and |
| Tx:21.29 | And that is why the Holy Spirit must change its purpose to | make it useful to Him and harmless unto you. |
| Tx:21.59 | error of any kind deceives you about the power that is in you to | make correction. If it can correct and you allow it not to do so, you |
| Tx:21.59 | damned. This you could spare him and yourself. For reason would not | make way for correction in you alone. |
| Tx:21.63 | But madness has a purpose and believes it also has the means to | make its purpose real. To see the body as a barrier between what |
| Tx:21.65 | any instant serves to bring complete correction of his errors and | make him whole. The instant that you choose to let yourself be |
| Tx:21.71 | enemy? And what can they do but envy him his power and by their envy | make themselves afraid of it? These are the dark ones, silent and |
| Tx:21.71 | to wage their war of vengeance, bitterness, and spite on him to | make him one with them. Because they do not know that they are one |
| Tx:22.1 | yet believed by each to be within himself. And each one seems to | make a different error, and one the other cannot understand. |
| Tx:22.6 | you that the world you see through eyes which are not yours must | make no sense to you. To whom would vision such as this send back its |
| Tx:22.12 | brothers. This child will teach you what you do not understand and | make it plain. For his will be no alien tongue. He will need no |
| Tx:22.17 | and seek another is hardly an escape. To change illusions is to | make no change. The search for joy in misery is senseless, for how |
| Tx:22.17 | Yet to perceive a difference where none exists will surely fail to | make a difference. |
| Tx:22.20 | Both reason and the ego will tell you this, but what they | make of it is not the same. The ego will assure you now that it is |
| Tx:22.20 | this another way, for reason sees the source of an idea as what will | make it true or false. This must be so if the idea is like its |
| Tx:22.24 | if it were possible the Son of God could leave his Father's Mind, | make himself different, and oppose His Will, would it be possible |
| Tx:22.25 | that what you made is yours. You would condemn His joy to misery and | make Him different. And all the misery you made has been your own. |
| Tx:22.29 | for them to co-exist in your awareness. And reason's goal is to | make plain and therefore obvious. You can see reason. This is not a |
| Tx:22.30 | Share this belief, and reason will be unable to see your errors and | make way for their correction. For reason sees through errors, |
| Tx:22.32 | a special form the ego venerates. It would preserve all errors and | make them sins. For here is its own stability, its heavy anchor in |
| Tx:22.38 | matters. It can no longer serve. No one who reaches this far can | make the wrong decision, but he can delay. And there is no part of |
| Tx:22.39 | you have chosen, although you still may think you can go back and | make the other choice. This is not so. A choice made with the power |
| Tx:22.42 | Every mistake you | make the other will gently have corrected for you, for in his sight |
| Tx:22.51 | be found. He will believe it possible of mind or body, and he will | make the other serve his choice as means to find it. |
| Tx:22.59 | Him the tiny gifts He can extend forever. He will take each one and | make of it a potent force for peace. He will withhold no blessing |
| Tx:22.59 | any way. He will join to it all the power that God has given Him to | make each little gift of love a source of healing for everyone. Each |
| Tx:23.9 | the ego, or yourself and it, will ever meet. You seem to meet and | make your strange alliances on grounds that have no meaning. For your |
| Tx:23.11 | Could nature possibly establish this and | make it true? Nor is it up to you to say what shall be part of you |
| Tx:23.12 | against yourself is but the battle of two illusions, struggling to | make them different from each other in the belief the one which |
| Tx:23.14 | you could attack that is not part of you. And by attacking it, you | make two illusions of yourself in conflict with each other. And this |
| Tx:23.19 | it be understood what they are for, because it is their purpose to | make meaningless and to attack the truth. Here are the laws that rule |
| Tx:23.22 | Sin cannot be remitted, being the belief the Son of God can | make mistakes for which his own destruction becomes inevitable. |
| Tx:23.24 | This leads directly to the third preposterous belief that seems to | make chaos eternal. For if God cannot be mistaken, then He must |
| Tx:23.31 | which your “sanity” appears to rest.] These are the principles which | make the ground beneath your feet seem solid. And it is here you look |
| Tx:23.33 | the savior from salvation. How lovely do the laws of fear | make death appear! Give thanks unto the hero on love's throne, who |
| Tx:23.36 | upon a skeleton, dress it in loveliness, pet it and pamper it, and | make it live? And can you be content with an illusion that you are |
| Tx:23.42 | for God speaks through you to your brother? The wrapping does not | make the gift you give. An empty box, however beautiful and gently |
| Tx:23.43 | still be different, and yet the same remain intact as one. Does this | make sense? Can it be understood? |
| Tx:23.50 | the Holy Spirit understand how to increase your little gifts and | make them mighty. Also He understands how your relationship is raised |
| Tx:23.52 | When the temptation to attack rises to | make your mind darkened and murderous, remember you can see the |
| Tx:23.55 | upholding him could find the choice of miracles or murder hard to | make? |
| Tx:24.2 | is neutral. Every one has the power to dictate each decision you | make. For a decision is a conclusion based on everything that you |
| Tx:24.6 | ones feel weak and frail because of differences, for what would | make them special is their enemy. Yet they protect its enmity and |
| Tx:24.7 | of what you are and what your brother is. And here is what must | make the body dear and worth preserving. Specialness must be |
| Tx:24.12 | whom it thus diminishes would be your savior, had you not chosen to | make of him a tiny measure of your specialness instead. Against the |
| Tx:24.19 | as yours to have it. Let him forgive you all your specialness and | make you whole in mind and one with him. He waits for your |
| Tx:24.20 | not illusions which have reached this final obstacle that seems to | make God and His Heaven so remote that they cannot be reached. Here |
| Tx:24.22 | What is the same as God is one with Him. And only specialness could | make the truth of God and you as one seem anything but Heaven and the |
| Tx:24.27 | your enemy, not God's. So does it seem to split you off from God and | make you separate from Him as its defender. You would protect what |
| Tx:24.30 | could they will the death of love itself? Yet they are powerless to | make attack upon illusions. They are not bodies; as One mind they |
| Tx:24.32 | call that would awaken them, and they curse God because He did not | make their dream reality. Curse God and die, but not by Him Who made |
| Tx:24.35 | makes it frail and helpless in its own defense. It was conceived to | make you frail and helpless. The goal of separation is its curse. Yet |
| Tx:24.36 | must it be that harmful purpose hurts the mind as one. Nothing could | make less sense to specialness. Nothing could make more sense to |
| Tx:24.36 | as one. Nothing could make less sense to specialness. Nothing could | make more sense to miracles. For miracles are merely change of |
| Tx:24.64 | instead? How can you fail to know it is in his holiness? Seek not to | make your specialness the truth, for if it were, you would be lost |
| Tx:24.67 | means. Not till you go past learning to the Given; not till you | make again a holy home for your creations is it understood. |
| Tx:24.70 | Here is an image that you want to be yourself. It is the means to | make your wish come true. It gives the eyes with which you look on |
| Tx:24.72 | not bound to specialness but by your choice. And it is given you to | make a different choice and use perception for a different purpose. |
| Tx:25.2 | they are He cannot be. And so they carry Him unknowingly and do not | make Him manifest. And thus they do not recognize Him where He is. |
| Tx:25.8 | mad desire to be separate, different, and special, to the Christ, to | make the oneness clear to what is really one. In this world, this is |
| Tx:25.13 | of success at all. To place your hopes where no hope lies must | make you hopeless. Yet is this hopelessness your choice, while you |
| Tx:25.14 | giving up the hopeless and unrewarding task you set yourself. Can it | make sense to hold the fixed belief that there is reason to uphold |
| Tx:25.17 | Him and with His masterpiece. This is its purpose, and you do not | make the frame into the picture when you choose to see it in its |
| Tx:25.20 | do but offer thanks to you who love His Son as He does? Would He not | make known to you His love if you but share His praise of what He |
| Tx:25.20 | completed. Not one ray of darkness can be seen by those who will to | make their Father's happiness complete and theirs along with His. The |
| Tx:25.25 | wage its wars, the perfect shelter for the illusions which it would | make real. Not one but it upholds in its perception; not one but can |
| Tx:25.31 | he be saved or damned? Forgetting not that what he is to you will | make this choice your future? For you make it now, the instant when |
| Tx:25.31 | that what he is to you will make this choice your future? For you | make it now, the instant when all time becomes a means to reach a |
| Tx:25.31 | it now, the instant when all time becomes a means to reach a goal. | Make then your choice. But recognize that in this choice the purpose |
| Tx:25.46 | finds his special function and fulfills the part assigned to him to | make himself complete within a world where incompletion rules. |
| Tx:25.47 | do not prevail in perfect form, can he yet do one perfect thing and | make one perfect choice. And by this act of special faithfulness to |
| Tx:25.49 | you made can serve salvation easily and well. The Son of God can | make no choice the Holy Spirit cannot employ on his behalf and not |
| Tx:25.50 | is death. And so it is. For sin is a request for death, a wish to | make this world's foundation sure as love, dependable as Heaven, and |
| Tx:25.51 | as is God's Will for life. Nor can the basis of a world He did not | make be firm and sure as Heaven. How could it be that hell and Heaven |
| Tx:25.52 | true, then all beliefs the world gives any meaning to are false and | make no sense at all. This is the choice you make. Do not attempt to |
| Tx:25.52 | to are false and make no sense at all. This is the choice you | make. Do not attempt to see it differently nor twist it into |
| Tx:25.52 | twist it into something it is not. For only this decision can you | make. The rest is up to God and not to you. |
| Tx:25.55 | And each reflects a view of what the Father and the Son must be to | make that viewpoint meaningful and sane. |
| Tx:25.62 | all temptation is but this—a mad belief that God's insanity would | make you sane and give you what you want. That either God or you must |
| Tx:25.87 | that giving and receiving are the same. Because it does not | make the same unlike, it sees no differences where none exist. And |
| Tx:26.4 | song of union and of love be heard at all. Yet is it given him to | make the world recede before his song and sight of him replace the |
| Tx:26.6 | You can lose sight of oneness, but can not | make sacrifice of its reality. Nor can you lose what you would |
| Tx:26.6 | is given him to witness to that you may see it and rejoice with him. | Make not his holiness a sacrifice to your belief in sin. You |
| Tx:26.7 | light in you be blotted out because he sees it not. You who would | make a sacrifice of life and make your eyes and ears bear witness to |
| Tx:26.7 | because he sees it not. You who would make a sacrifice of life and | make your eyes and ears bear witness to the death of God and of His |
| Tx:26.7 | death of God and of His holy Son, think not that you have power to | make of them what God willed not they be. In Heaven God's Son is not |
| Tx:26.8 | the reach of any sacrifice of life or death. For neither did he | make, and only one was given him by One Who knows His gifts can never |
| Tx:26.8 | injustices the world would lay upon him. Could it be that you could | make his sins reality and sacrifice his Father's Will for him? |
| Tx:26.11 | the form it seems to take, is a demand that someone suffer loss and | make a sacrifice that you might gain. And when the situation is |
| Tx:26.21 | to him must be brought to the last comparison that he will ever | make, the last evaluation that will be possible, the final judgment |
| Tx:26.21 | and what is different remain unclear. The one essential thing to | make a choice at all is this distinction. And herein lies the |
| Tx:26.22 | salvation. Heaven was never lost and so cannot be saved. Yet who can | make a choice between the wish for Heaven and the wish for hell |
| Tx:26.22 | is to teach what is the same and what is different, leaving room to | make the only choice which can be made. |
| Tx:26.24 | the ability to give up all attempts to choose between them and to | make them different. [How simple is the choice between two things so |
| Tx:26.28 | What other miracle is there but this? And what else need there be to | make the space between you disappear? |
| Tx:26.34 | The tiny instant you would keep and | make eternal passed away in Heaven too soon for anything to notice it |
| Tx:26.34 | to be your teacher. Only in the past—an ancient past, too short to | make a world in answer to creation—did this world appear to rise. |
| Tx:26.44 | and harm, in sacrifice and death has come to you. For no one can | make one illusion real and still escape the rest. For who can choose |
| Tx:26.46 | you but realized its emptiness has left yours empty and unoccupied? | Make no illusion friend, for if you do, it can but take the place of |
| Tx:26.46 | are not of this world, and only He to whom they have been given can | make sure that you receive them. He will place them on your throne |
| Tx:26.46 | that you receive them. He will place them on your throne when you | make room for Him on His. |
| Tx:26.53 | gives meaning where no meaning is. And truth needs no defense to | make it true. Illusions have no witnesses and no effects. Who looks |
| Tx:26.60 | is truly willed, because the mind can wish to be deceived but cannot | make it be what it is not. And to believe ideas can leave their |
| Tx:26.61 | and escape from guilt. For otherwise he still demands that he must | make some sacrifice and thus denies that everything is his, unlimited |
| Tx:26.65 | it used is natural. It is not arrogant to be as He created you or to | make use of what He gave to answer all His Son's mistakes and set him |
| Tx:26.67 | when He has already answered all who call on Him? A miracle can | make no change at all. But it can make what always has been true be |
| Tx:26.67 | all who call on Him? A miracle can make no change at all. But it can | make what always has been true be recognized by those who know it |
| Tx:26.72 | The plans you | make for safety all are laid within the future, where you cannot |
| Tx:26.79 | And now you stand on ground so holy Heaven leans to join with it and | make it like itself. The shadow of an ancient hate has gone, and all |
| Tx:26.89 | is unfair to you because you think that one must be unfair to | make the other innocent. And in this game do you perceive one purpose |
| Tx:27.1 | attack and innocence. Who can combine the wholly incompatible and | make a unity of what can never join? Walk you the gentle way, and you |
| Tx:27.2 | do you see as proof that he is guilty of attack. Thus would you | make yourself to be the sign that he has lost his innocence and need |
| Tx:27.2 | to him, and when it rests on him are you set free. Wish not to | make yourself a living symbol of his guilt, for you will not escape |
| Tx:27.14 | and your hurt cannot exist together. One denies the other and must | make it false. |
| Tx:27.29 | And by this does it join to the idea a something it is not and | make it unintelligible. Who can understand a double concept, such as |
| Tx:27.32 | occupied, becomes a silent invitation to the truth to enter and to | make itself at home. No preparation can be made that would enhance |
| Tx:27.33 | which the truth is represented temporarily. It lets the Holy Spirit | make exchange of pictures possible until the time when aids are |
| Tx:27.36 | there can be no answer and no resolution, for its purpose is to | make no resolution possible and to ensure no answer will be plain. A |
| Tx:27.50 | specific, but they take specific forms, and these specific shapes | make up the world. And no one understands the nature of his problem. |
| Tx:27.54 | Its purpose is the same as pleasure, for they both are means to | make the body real. What shares a common purpose is the same. This is |
| Tx:27.56 | rest. This name or that, but nothing more, you choose. You do not | make a witness true because you called him by truth's name. The truth |
| Tx:27.69 | else's dream. He cannot choose to waken from a dream he did not | make. Helpless he stands, a victim to a dream conceived and cherished |
| Tx:27.70 | you the one decider of your destiny in time. The choice is yours to | make between a sleeping death and dreams of evil or a happy wakening |
| Tx:27.83 | sinful things the body does within its dream. You have no power to | make the body stop its evil deeds because you did not make it and |
| Tx:27.83 | no power to make the body stop its evil deeds because you did not | make it and cannot control its actions or its purpose or its fate. |
| Tx:27.87 | that brings you pain. Whatever hurt you bring to Him He will | make answer with this very simple truth. For this one answer takes |
| Tx:28.4 | The Holy Spirit can indeed | make use of memory, for God Himself is there. Yet this is not a |
| Tx:28.6 | about yourself. Time neither takes away nor can restore. And yet you | make strange use of it, as if the past had caused the present, which |
| Tx:28.6 | present if its cause is past. Only the past is held in memory as you | make use of it, and so it is a way to hold the past against the now. |
| Tx:28.12 | abide. For in that instant does the Son of God do nothing that would | make himself afraid. |
| Tx:28.17 | is a meaningless attempt to give effects to causelessness and | make it be a cause. |
| Tx:28.18 | Always in sickness does the Son of God attempt to | make himself his cause and not allow himself to be his Father's Son. |
| Tx:28.20 | happy dreams the miracle exchanges for your own. It does not ask you | make another—only that you see you made the one you would exchange |
| Tx:28.22 | nothing. What he fears is cause without the consequences which would | make it cause. And so it never was. |
| Tx:28.25 | intent. Their enmity is seen as causeless now, because they did not | make it. And you can accept the role of maker of their hate, because |
| Tx:28.27 | not done to me, but I am doing this.” And thus the mind is free to | make another choice instead. Beginning here, salvation will proceed |
| Tx:28.33 | them for yourself. The miracle will brush them all aside and thus | make room for Him Who wills to come and bridge His Son's returning to |
| Tx:28.35 | bring you witness to what never was. And in your storehouse it will | make a place of welcome for your Father and your Self. The door is |
| Tx:28.39 | his are joined in brotherhood. His body and his dreams but seem to | make a little gap, where yours have joined with his. |
| Tx:28.49 | your Self and walk upon an alien ground which your Creator did not | make and where you seem to be a “something” you are not. You will |
| Tx:28.49 | make and where you seem to be a “something” you are not. You will | make war upon your Self, which seems to be your enemy, and will |
| Tx:28.51 | to look upon a world that is not there, to hear the voices that can | make no sound. Yet are there other sounds and other sights which can |
| Tx:28.51 | every jagged piece, each senseless scrap and shred of evidence, and | make a witness to the world you want. Let not the body's ears and |
| Tx:28.54 | itself nor made itself to be what it is not. It does not seek to | make of pain a joy and look for lasting pleasure in the dust. It does |
| Tx:28.59 | be one with him and not apart. And he will keep the promise that you | make with him because it is the one which he has made to God, as God |
| Tx:28.64 | on straw, there is no need to bar the door and lock the windows and | make fast the bolts. The wind will topple it, and rain will come and |
| Tx:29.3 | The rest are past, but this one still remains to block your path and | make the way to light seem dark and fearful, perilous and bleak. You |
| Tx:29.5 | think that it determines when you meet and limits your ability to | make communion with each other's mind. And now it tells you where to |
| Tx:29.5 | It dictates what its health can tolerate and what will tire it and | make it sick. And its “inherent” weaknesses set up the limitations on |
| Tx:29.23 | you your illusions. By your gift of freedom is it given unto you. | Make way for love, which you did not create, but which you can |
| Tx:29.39 | Swear not to die, you holy Son of God! You | make a bargain that you cannot keep. The Son of Life cannot be |
| Tx:29.40 | there. Change is the greatest gift God gave to all that you would | make eternal, to ensure that only Heaven would not pass away. |
| Tx:29.44 | the body—that it seek for what he lacks and give him what would | make himself complete. And thus he wanders aimlessly about in search |
| Tx:29.49 | to see in it a place of idols found outside yourself, with power to | make complete what is within by splitting what you are between the |
| Tx:29.55 | What hand could be held up to block God's way? Whose voice could | make demand He enter not? The “more-than-everything” is not a thing |
| Tx:29.55 | demand He enter not? The “more-than-everything” is not a thing to | make you tremble and to quail in fear. Christ's enemy is nowhere. He |
| Tx:29.60 | have. If Heaven is within, why would you seek for idols which would | make of Heaven less, to give you more than God bestowed upon your |
| Tx:29.62 | Nor can he know the Self he has condemned. Judge not, because you | make yourself a part of evil dreams where idols are your “true” |
| Tx:29.64 | you from what you believe you have accomplished and have done to | make you sinful and put out the light within you. Little children, it |
| Tx:29.65 | thinks the thoughts are real. And so he makes of anything a toy to | make his world remain outside himself, and play that he is but a part |
| Tx:30.1 | them awhile, until they are the rules by which you live. We seek to | make them habits now, so you will have them ready for whatever need. |
| Tx:30.4 | Today I will | make no decision by myself. |
| Tx:30.5 | you will not judge the situations where you will be called upon to | make response. For if you judge them, you have set the rules for how |
| Tx:30.6 | This is your major problem now. You still | make up your mind and then decide to ask what you should do. And what |
| Tx:30.8 | If I | make no decision by myself, This is the day that will be given me. |
| Tx:30.27 | you now can ask a question that makes sense, and so the answer will | make sense as well. Nor will you fight against it, for you see that |
| Tx:30.29 | We said you can begin a happy day with the determination not to | make decisions by yourself. This seems to be a real decision in |
| Tx:30.29 | This seems to be a real decision in itself. And yet, you cannot | make decisions by yourself. The only question really is with what you |
| Tx:30.29 | by yourself. The only question really is with what you choose to | make them. That is really all. The first rule, then, is not coercion |
| Tx:30.29 | not coercion but a simple statement of a simple fact. You will not | make decisions by yourself whatever you decide. For they are made |
| Tx:30.34 | He joins with you in willing you be free. And to oppose Him is to | make a choice against yourself and choose that you be bound. |
| Tx:30.39 | place of all the love in the divinity of God the Son? What idol can | make two of what is one? And can the limitless be limited? You do not |
| Tx:30.40 | is unlimited. To seek a special person or a thing to add to you to | make yourself complete can only mean that you believe some form is |
| Tx:30.42 | For can he give a part of him away? What is not whole cannot | make whole. But what is really asked for cannot be denied. Your will |
| Tx:30.52 | brought you joy. But neither were they things to frighten you nor | make you safe if they obeyed your rules. They must be neither |
| Tx:30.53 | for thus you prove that you have been deceived. Attack has power to | make illusions real. Yet what it makes is nothing. Who could be made |
| Tx:30.54 | can but deceive the mind that wants to be deceived. And you can | make a simple choice that will forever place you far beyond |
| Tx:30.71 | that calls for punishment. Salvation does not lie in being asked to | make unnatural responses which are inappropriate to what is real. |
| Tx:30.74 | would be one mistake which had the power to undo creation and to | make a world which could replace it and destroy the Will of God. Only |
| Tx:30.77 | of him outside your willingness that he be healed. To heal is to | make whole. And what is whole can have no missing parts that have |
| Tx:30.80 | the glad acknowledgment that guilt has not succeeded by your wish to | make illusions real. And what is this except a simple statement of |
| Tx:30.81 | brother with this hope in you, and you will understand he could not | make an error that could change the truth in him. It is not difficult |
| Tx:30.81 | that have been given no effects. But what you see as having power to | make an idol of the Son of God you will not pardon. For he has become |
| Tx:30.84 | be what meaning means? Perception cannot be in constant flux and | make allowance for stability of meaning anywhere. Fear is a judgment |
| Tx:30.91 | What is temptation but a wish to | make illusions real? It does not seem to be the wish that no reality |
| Tx:31.1 | anyone who wants it to be true? Only unwillingness to learn it could | make such an easy lesson difficult. How hard is it to see that what |
| Tx:31.7 | there hope of happiness in it. There is no plan for safety you can | make that ever will succeed. There is no joy that you can seek for |
| Tx:31.11 | What is temptation but a wish to | make the wrong decision on what you would learn and have an outcome |
| Tx:31.14 | are steps in its relinquishment. The first is a decision that you | make. But afterwards the truth is given you. You would establish |
| Tx:31.17 | for what you choose, you choose as well for him. Two calls you | make to him, as he to you. Between these two is choice because from |
| Tx:31.20 | us, as near or far away from what we want as we will let him be. We | make no gains he does not make with us, and we fall back if he does |
| Tx:31.20 | what we want as we will let him be. We make no gains he does not | make with us, and we fall back if he does not advance. Take not his |
| Tx:31.23 | behind, a bit ahead, would be a safer place for him to be. Can you | make progress if you think the same, advancing only when he would |
| Tx:31.25 | of the road. A blindfold can indeed obscure your sight but cannot | make the way itself grow dark. And He Who travels with you has the |
| Tx:31.26 | Only the self-accused condemn. As you prepare to | make a choice that will result in different outcomes, there is first |
| Tx:31.36 | to still another road. No longer look for hope where there is none. | Make fast your learning now, and understand you but waste time unless |
| Tx:31.40 | There is a choice which you have power to | make when you have seen the real alternatives. Until that point is |
| Tx:31.43 | world is for. This is its purpose—that you come without a self and | make one as you go along. And by the time you reach “maturity,” you |
| Tx:31.45 | never makes the first attack. But every day a hundred little things | make small assaults upon its innocence, provoking it to irritation |
| Tx:31.49 | ideas of idols painted with the brushes of the world, which cannot | make a single picture representing truth. |
| Tx:31.50 | that you are something else. For otherwise you would be asked to | make exchange of what you now believe for total loss of self, and |
| Tx:31.52 | to be. If one was generated by your brother, who was there to | make the other? And from whom must something be kept hidden? If the |
| Tx:31.58 | You will | make many concepts of the self as learning goes along. Each one will |
| Tx:31.63 | behold a world of separation, unrelated things, and happenings that | make no sense at all. This one appears and disappears in death; that |
| Tx:31.65 | Only in arrogance could you conceive that you must | make the way to Heaven plain. The means are given you by which to see |
| Tx:31.68 | use a means as yet too alien to your thinking to be helpful nor to | make the kinds of change you could not recognize. Concepts are needed |
| Tx:31.81 | then, remembering that it is but a wish, insane and meaningless, to | make yourself a thing which you are not. And think as well upon the |
| Tx:31.86 | How do you | make the choice? How easily is this explained! You always choose |
| Tx:31.87 | once again, so where you made a faulty choice before, you now can | make a better one and thus escape all pain which what you chose |
| Tx:31.88 | The images you | make can not prevail against what God Himself would have you be. Be |
| Tx:31.92 | again what you would have him be, remembering that every choice you | make establishes your own identity as you will see it and believe it |
| Tx:31.93 | for otherwise you will behold it not. To give this gift is how to | make it yours. And God ordained in loving kindness that it be for you. |
| Tx:31.95 | Salvation's song will echo through the world with every choice they | make. For we are one in purpose, and the end of hell is near. |
| W1:I.1 | foundation such as the text is necessary as a background to | make these exercises meaningful. Yet it is the exercises which will |
| W1:I.1 | make these exercises meaningful. Yet it is the exercises which will | make the goal possible. An untrained mind can accomplish nothing. It |
| W1:I.4 | to everything. This will not require effort. Only be sure that you | make no exceptions in applying the idea. |
| W1:I.5 | this will matter nor decrease their efficacy. But allow yourself to | make no exceptions in applying the ideas the exercises contain. |
| W1:1.5 | Notice that these statements are not arranged in any order, and | make no allowance for differences in the kinds of things to which |
| W1:2.2 | the idea to anything is merely that your eyes have lighted on it. | Make no attempt to include anything particular, but be sure that |
| W1:4.2 | which you are aware are but shadows of what lies beyond, and shadows | make sight difficult. The “bad” ones are blocks to sight and make |
| W1:4.2 | shadows make sight difficult. The “bad” ones are blocks to sight and | make seeing impossible. You do not want either. |
| W1:12.8 | meaningless and let the truth be written upon it for you, it would | make you indescribably happy. But because it is meaningless, you are |
| W1:15.7 | during the minute or so of practice that is recommended, try to | make the selection as random as possible. Less than a minute will do |
| W1:16.1 | which are true create their own likeness. Those which are false | make theirs. |
| W1:16.4 | get used to it. You will find that it is still hard for you not to | make artificial distinctions. Every thought that occurs to you, |
| W1:17.8 | As usual, it is essential to | make no distinction between what you believe to be animate or |
| W1:19.5 | throughout. Lack of order in this connection will ultimately | make the recognition of lack of order in miracles meaningful to you. |
| W1:20.5 | so every half hour. Do not be distressed if you forget to do so, but | make a real effort to remember. The extra repetitions should be |
| W1:24.1 | In no situation which arises do you realize the outcome that would | make you happy. Therefore you have no guide to appropriate action and |
| W1:25.4 | Before you can | make any sense out of the exercises for today, one more thought is |
| W1:26.2 | believe that you are not invulnerable. Attack thoughts therefore | make you vulnerable in your own mind, which is where the attack |
| W1:26.4 | your thoughts can attack you. Nothing except your thoughts can | make you think you are vulnerable. And nothing except your thoughts |
| W1:28.1 | the future is not our concern here. If you are willing at least to | make them now, you have started on the way to keeping them. And we |
| W1:34.4 | applying it to anything in particular. Be sure, however, not to | make any specific exclusions. |
| W1:36.2 | are required for today. Try to distribute them fairly evenly, and | make the shorter applications frequently to protect your protection |
| W1:37.2 | him by asking nothing of him. Those who see themselves as whole | make no demands. |
| W1:38.3 | that you happen to think of in yourself or someone else. We will | make no distinctions because there are no distinctions. |
| W1:38.4 | any sense of loss or unhappiness of any kind as you see it. Try to | make as little distinction as possible between a situation that is |
| W1:41.4 | dense and obscuring, yet representing all you see? Today we will | make our first real attempt to get past this dark and heavy cloud and |
| W1:41.5 | of the practice period, repeat today's idea very slowly. Then | make no effort to think of anything. Try instead to get a sense of |
| W1:43.14 | to strangers and to those you know well. Try, in fact, not to | make distinctions of this kind at all. |
| W1:44.1 | another dimension to it. You cannot see in darkness, and you cannot | make light. You can make darkness and then think you see in it, but |
| W1:44.1 | it. You cannot see in darkness, and you cannot make light. You can | make darkness and then think you see in it, but light reflects life |
| W1:45.2 | thoughts because they are thought by the same Mind. To share is to | make alike or to make one. Nor do the thoughts you think with the |
| W1:45.2 | they are thought by the same Mind. To share is to make alike or to | make one. Nor do the thoughts you think with the Mind of God leave |
| W1:46.13 | original or in a related form as you prefer. Be sure, however, to | make more specific applications if they are needed. They will be |
| W1:51.4 | trying to understand it. But there is every reason to let it go and | make room for what can be seen and understood and loved. I can |
| W1:51.6 | trying to justify “my” thoughts. I am constantly trying to | make them true. I make all things my “enemies” so that my anger is |
| W1:51.6 | justify “my” thoughts. I am constantly trying to make them true. I | make all things my “enemies” so that my anger is justified and my |
| W1:54.2 | are impossible, because all thoughts have power. They will either | make a false world or lead me to the real one. But thoughts cannot be |
| W1:57.3 | must be forever free. He is as God created him, and not what I would | make of him. He is where God would have him be, and not where I |
| W1:58.5 | of the world. Once I have accepted my holiness, nothing can | make me afraid. And because I am unafraid, everyone must share in my |
| W1:62.4 | use it as frequently as possible throughout the day. It will help to | make the day as happy for you as God wants you to be. And it will |
| W1:64.6 | Prepare yourself in advance for all the decisions you will | make today by remembering that they are really very simple. Each one |
| W1:64.6 | or unhappiness. Can such a simple decision really be difficult to | make? Let not the form of the decision deceive you. Complexity of |
| W1:65.6 | At first, | make no attempt to concentrate only on thoughts related to the idea |
| W1:65.8 | thoughts which escaped your attention before, but do not strain or | make undue effort in doing this. Then tell yourself: |
| W1:66.12 | Spirit's Voice. You will listen to madness or hear the truth. Try to | make this choice as you think about the premises on which our |
| W1:67.2 | We will | make every effort today to reach this truth about you and to realize |
| W1:68.2 | to your awareness. It seems to split you off from your Source and | make you unlike Him. It makes you believe that He is like what you |
| W1:69.2 | Today let us | make another real attempt to reach the light in you. Before we |
| W1:69.5 | you would be really convinced of their lack of substance. We will | make this attempt today. |
| W1:70.10 | situations and events, and in self-concepts which you sought to | make real. Recognize that it was not there. Tell yourself: |
| W1:73.1 | no power at all. Its wishes are not idle in the sense that they can | make a world of illusions in which your belief can be very strong. |
| W1:73.1 | be very strong. But they are idle indeed in terms of creation. They | make nothing that is real. |
| W1:73.15 | In the shorter practice periods, again | make a declaration of what you really want. Say: |
| W1:76.1 | it in things that have no meaning, you bind yourself to laws that | make no sense. Thus do you seek to prove salvation is where it is not. |
| W1:76.9 | are no more strange than other “laws” you hold must be obeyed to | make you safe. |
| W1:77.3 | more than what belongs to us in truth. Today, however, we will also | make sure that we will not content ourselves with less. |
| W1:78.1 | Perhaps it is not yet quite clear to you that each decision that you | make is one between a grievance and a miracle. Each grievance stands |
| W1:78.10 | Your savior has been waiting long for this. He would be free and | make his freedom yours. The Holy Spirit leans from him to you, seeing |
| W1:88.5 | my freedom. I am under no laws but God's. I am constantly tempted to | make up other laws and give them power over me. I suffer only because |
| W1:89.5 | with truth according to God's plan for my salvation. I would | make no exceptions and no substitutes. I want all of Heaven and only |
| W1:94.11 | Make every effort to do the hourly exercises today. Each one you do | |
| W1:95.11 | To allow a mistake to continue is to | make additional mistakes based on the first and reinforcing it. It is |
| W1:96.4 | A mind and body cannot both exist. | Make no attempt to reconcile the two, for one denies the other can be |
| W1:96.7 | truth? What purpose could it serve? What is it for? Salvation cannot | make illusions real and solve a problem that does not exist. Perhaps |
| W1:97.4 | He will offer all His strength to every little effort which you | make. |
| W1:98.4 | uncertain too will join with us and, borrowing our certainty, will | make it stronger still. While those as yet unborn will hear the call |
| W1:98.4 | will hear the call we heard and answer it, when they have come to | make their choice again. We do not choose but for ourselves today. |
| W1:98.5 | here? Is not five minutes of the hour but a small request to | make in terms of a reward so great it has no measure? You have made a |
| W1:98.7 | and the certainty you lack. His words will join with yours and | make each repetition of today's idea a total dedication, made in |
| W1:98.13 | the part which He would have you take and help you fill, and He will | make you sure you want this choice, which He has made with you and |
| W1:99.10 | God, as does the rest. It does not think its solitary thoughts and | make them real by hiding them from Him. Let in the light, and you |
| W1:107.11 | tell you you could be apart from Him. You speak to Him today and | make your pledge to let His function be fulfilled through you. To |
| W1:108.13 | cause will be far better understood from this time on, and we will | make much faster progress now. Think of the exercises for today as |
| W1:110.2 | has made at any time or place. It is enough to heal the past and | make the future free. It is enough to let the present be accepted as |
| W1:110.10 | idols and how false the images which you believed were you. Today we | make a great advance to truth by letting idols go and opening our |
| W1:R3.2 | it is impossible at the appointed time. Nor is it necessary that you | make excessive efforts to be sure that you catch up in terms of |
| W1:R3.12 | kind. Try, then, to take it with you in the business of the day and | make it holy, worthy of God's Son, acceptable to God and to your Self. |
| W1:121.1 | for peace. Here is the key to meaning in a world which seems to | make no sense. Here is the way to safety in apparent dangers which |
| W1:122.5 | welcome calling from beyond the doorway, bidding you to enter in and | make yourself at home where you belong. |
| W1:125.6 | in quiet. There is peace within you to be called upon today to help | make ready your most holy mind to hear the Voice of its Creator speak. |
| W1:126.8 | truth that giver and receiver are the same. You will need help to | make this meaningful because it is so alien to the thoughts to which |
| W1:127.2 | To believe these things of love is not to understand it. If it could | make such distinctions it would have to judge between the righteous |
| W1:128.3 | your mind when you perceive salvation here. For what you value you | make part of you as you perceive yourself. All things you seek to |
| W1:128.3 | make part of you as you perceive yourself. All things you seek to | make your value greater in your sight limit you further, hide your |
| W1:129.7 | Practice your willingness to | make this change ten minutes in the morning and at night and once |
| W1:130.2 | And who can choose to see a world of which he is afraid? Fear must | make blind, for this its weapon is—that which you fear to see you |
| W1:130.4 | all distinctions, and the multitude of differences you believe | make up the world. They are not there. Love's enemy has made them up. |
| W1:130.7 | all compromise and doubt and go beyond them all as one. We will not | make a thousand meaningless distinctions, nor attempt to bring with |
| W1:131.8 | its own existence and attacks itself is not of Him. He did not | make two minds, with Heaven as the glad effect of one and earth the |
| W1:131.10 | not choose a paradox in place of truth. How could the Son of God | make time to take away the Will of God? He thus denies himself and |
| W1:131.13 | kind of thought from those I made. The world I seek I did not | make alone. The thoughts I want to think are not my own. |
| W1:131.15 | one can fail who asks to reach the truth, and it is this request you | make today. Nothing but this has any meaning now; no other goal is |
| W1:131.16 | all things you see. A tiny moment of surprise, perhaps, will | make you pause before you realize the world you see before you in the |
| W1:132.5 | Perhaps you think you did not | make the world but came unwillingly to what was made already, hardly |
| W1:132.12 | if you are as God created you, you cannot think apart from Him nor | make what does not share His timelessness and love. Are these |
| W1:133.4 | The laws which govern choice you cannot | make, no more than you can make alternatives from which to choose. |
| W1:133.4 | The laws which govern choice you cannot make, no more than you can | make alternatives from which to choose. The choosing you can do; |
| W1:133.6 | give you just a little, for there is no in-between. Each choice you | make brings everything to you or nothing. Therefore, if you learn the |
| W1:133.6 | tests by which you can distinguish everything from nothing, you will | make the better choice. |
| W1:133.9 | is the one on which the others rest. Why is the choice you | make of value to you? What attracts your mind to it? What purpose |
| W1:133.14 | gain to you in learning this? It is far more than merely letting you | make choices easily and without pain. Heaven Itself is reached by |
| W1:134.12 | he erect the heavy walls of stone and iron doors he thought would | make him safe. He can remove the ponderous and useless armor made to |
| W1:135.2 | a belief that there is danger which has power to call on you to | make appropriate defense. |
| W1:135.4 | not strange you do not pause to ask, as you elaborate your plans and | make your armor thicker and your locks more tight, what you defend, |
| W1:135.6 | no care, and no concern at all. Defend its life, or give it gifts to | make it beautiful or walls to make it safe, and you but say your home |
| W1:135.6 | Defend its life, or give it gifts to make it beautiful or walls to | make it safe, and you but say your home is open to the thief of time, |
| W1:135.7 | set its value far beyond a little pile of dust and water. Who would | make defense of something that he recognized as this? |
| W1:135.8 | yet deeply cherished, are the sources for the many mad attacks you | make upon it. For it seems to fail your hopes, your needs, your |
| W1:135.14 | the body to the plans the unhealed mind sets up to save itself must | make the body sick. It is not free to be a means of helping in a plan |
| W1:135.18 | Defenses are the plans you undertake to | make against the truth. Their aim is to select what you approve and |
| W1:135.22 | we need is given us for our accomplishment of this today. We | make no plans for how it will be done but realize that our |
| W1:135.25 | Nothing but that. If there are plans to | make, you will be told of them. They may not be the plans you thought |
| W1:136.6 | Mistake this not for fact. Defenses must | make facts unrecognizable. They aim at doing this, and this they seem |
| W1:136.8 | which makes you weak and brings you suffering. It is a choice you | make, a plan you lay when for an instant truth arises in your own |
| W1:136.9 | little pile of dust silenced and stilled. For see, this dust can | make you suffer, twist your limbs, and stop your heart, commanding |
| W1:136.13 | Such is the simple truth. It does not | make appeal to might nor triumph. It does not command obedience nor |
| W1:136.20 | or any laws you made it serve before. You need do nothing now to | make it well, for sickness has become impossible. |
| W1:136.21 | If you let your mind harbor attack thoughts, yield to judgment, or | make plans against uncertainties to come, you have again misplaced |
| W1:137.2 | suffer what the others do not feel. It gives the body final power to | make the separation real and keep the mind in solitary prison, split |
| W1:137.16 | foolish thoughts that ever were imagined. Now we come together to | make well all that was sick and offer blessing where there was |
| W1:138.1 | exists, there must be hell as well, for contradiction is the way we | make what we perceive and what we think is real. Creation knows no |
| W1:138.4 | choices are confronting you when there is really only one to | make. And even this but seems to be a choice. Do not confuse yourself |
| W1:138.4 | yourself with all the doubts that myriad decisions would induce. You | make but one. And when that one is made, you will perceive it was no |
| W1:138.6 | than merely being what it is. Of all the choices you have tried to | make, this is the simplest, most definitive, the prototype of all the |
| W1:138.7 | we begin today considering the choice that time was made to help us | make. Such is its holy purpose, now transformed from the intent you |
| W1:138.10 | between the clearly seen and the unrecognized? Yet who can fail to | make a choice between alternatives when only one is seen as valuable, |
| W1:138.10 | thing, a but imagined source of guilt and pain? Who hesitates to | make a choice like this? And shall we hesitate to choose today? |
| W1:138.11 | We | make the choice for Heaven as we wake and spend five minutes making |
| W1:138.11 | that we have made the one decision that is sane. We recognize we | make a conscious choice between what has existence and what has |
| W1:138.13 | Heaven is the decision I must | make. I make it now and will not change my mind, because it is the |
| W1:138.13 | Heaven is the decision I must make. I | make it now and will not change my mind, because it is the only thing |
| W1:139.2 | refused to recognize himself? Only refusal to accept yourself could | make the question seem to be sincere. The only thing that can be |
| W1:140.1 | beneficial. What the world perceives as therapeutic is but what will | make the body “better.” When it tries to heal the mind, it sees no |
| W1:140.2 | dream that he was sick, and in the dream he found a magic formula to | make him well. Yet he has not awakened from the dream, and so his |
| W1:140.2 | him and end the dream. What difference does the content of a dream | make in reality? One either sleeps or wakens. There is nothing in |
| W1:140.6 | This is the thought that cures. It does not | make distinctions among unrealities. Nor does it seek to heal what is |
| W1:140.11 | but all of them as one. They are the same. We have no need to | make them different and thus delay the time when we can hear our |
| W1:149.2 | [138] Heaven is the decision I must | make. |
| W1:153.18 | is spent in offering salvation to the world. Think you He will not | make this possible for you who chose to carry out His plan for the |
| W1:154.5 | A messenger does not elect to | make the message he delivers. Nor does he question the right of him |
| W1:155.2 | back and let it lead the way. What other choice is really theirs to | make? To let illusion walk ahead of truth is madness, but to let |
| W1:155.3 | This is the simple choice we | make today. The mad illusion will remain awhile in evidence for those |
| W1:155.11 | that pass, and miracles are purposeless, the holy Son of God will | make no journeys. There will be no wish to be illusion rather than |
| W1:155.11 | way that truth points out to us. This is our final journey, which we | make for everyone. We must not lose our way. For as truth goes before |
| W1:157.8 | Guide to Heaven given you has dreamed for you this journey which you | make and start today with the experience this day holds out to you to |
| W1:158.4 | from the point at which it ended, looking back on it, imagining we | make it once again; reviewing mentally what has gone by. |
| W1:161.4 | for every mind is one. Such is the truth. Yet do these thoughts | make clear the meaning of creation? Do these words bring perfect |
| W1:165.3 | in comparison with them? And having found them, would he not | make sure they stay with him and he remains with them? |
| W1:166.1 | will is one with His, His gifts are not received. But what would | make you think there is another will than His? |
| W1:166.8 | gifts. How could you then proclaim your poverty in exile? He would | make you laugh at this perception of yourself. Where is self-pity |
| W1:166.8 | is self-pity then? And what becomes of all the tragedy you sought to | make for him whom God intended only joy? |
| W1:166.12 | giving holds, for He has saved you from the solitude you sought to | make in which to hide from God. He has reminded you of all the gifts |
| W1:167.4 | emotions alternate because of causes you cannot control, you did not | make, and you can never change. It is the fixed belief ideas can |
| W1:167.6 | that is all. It cannot change what is its waking state. It cannot | make a body nor abide within a body. What is alien to the mind does |
| W1:167.6 | it lacks nor change its own eternal, mindful state. It cannot | make the physical. What seems to die is but the sign of mind asleep. |
| W1:167.7 | It is not its opposite in anything created nor in what it seems to | make when it believes it sleeps. |
| W1:167.8 | does not sleep, and His creations cannot share what He gives not nor | make conditions which He does not share with them. The thought of |
| W1:169.8 | We have repeated several times before that you but | make a journey that is done. For oneness must be here. Whatever time |
| W1:170.2 | fear is to attack! For here is fear begot and fed with blood, to | make it grow and swell and rage. And thus is fear protected, not |
| W1:170.3 | You | make what you defend against, and by your own defense against it, is |
| W1:170.5 | it is obvious ideas must leave their source. For it is you who | make attack and must have first conceived of it. Yet you attack |
| W1:170.9 | But it can also be the time of your release from abject slavery. You | make a choice, standing before this idol, seeing him exactly as he |
| W1:170.9 | from it and lay before this mindless piece of stone? Or will you | make another idol to replace it? For the god of cruelty takes many |
| W1:170.12 | The choice you | make today is certain. For you look for the last time upon this bit |
| W1:170.14 | world with what we have received from You alone. We choose again and | make our choice for all our brothers, knowing they are one with us. |
| W1:R5.2 | have no words to give to You. We would but listen to Your Word and | make it ours. Lead our practicing as does a father lead a little |
| W1:R5.9 | one. Help me now to lead you back to where the journey was begun, to | make another choice with me. |
| W1:I2.1 | Our next few lessons | make a special point of firming up your willingness to make your weak |
| W1:I2.1 | few lessons make a special point of firming up your willingness to | make your weak commitment strong, your scattered goals blend into one |
| W1:184.8 | naming. When you call upon a brother, it is to his body that you | make appeal. His true Identity is hidden from you by what you believe |
| W1:185.2 | cannot play with dreams nor think he is himself a dream. He cannot | make a hell and think it real. He wants the peace of God, and it is |
| W1:185.7 | another dream be given us. They do not ask for compromise nor try to | make another bargain in the hope that there may yet be one which can |
| W1:185.9 | in place of Heaven and the peace of God?” This is the choice you | make. Be not deceived that it is otherwise. No compromise is possible |
| W1:185.10 | dreams. For them as well as for yourself you ask but this when you | make this request with deep sincerity. For thus you reach to what |
| W1:186.5 | the false is true has brought to you. Accept the plan you did not | make instead. Judge not your value to it. If God's Voice assures you |
| W1:186.8 | given us, for all illusions rest upon the weird belief that we can | make another for ourselves. Our self-made roles are shifting, and |
| W1:186.9 | His attributes with His creation. All the images His Son appears to | make have no effect on what he is. They blow across his mind like |
| W1:186.10 | and serene when you accept the function given you. The images you | make give rise to but conflicting goals, impermanent and vague, |
| W1:186.12 | that seems impossible, remember Who it is that asks and who would | make denial. Then consider this—which is more likely to be right? |
| W1:186.13 | He would comfort you, although He knows no sorrow. He would | make a restitution, though He is complete; a gift to you, although He |
| W1:187.1 | is proof of having. We have made this point before. What seems to | make it hard to credit is not this. No one can doubt that you must |
| W1:187.2 | Yet we have learned that things but represent the thoughts that | make them. And you do not lack for proof that when you give ideas |
| W1:188.9 | all the world of what we thought it did to us. For it is we who | make the world as we would have it. Now we choose that it be |
| W1:189.8 | part in joyful and immediate response. Ask and receive. But do not | make demands nor point the road to God by which He should appear to |
| W1:190.5 | affects you. There is nothing in the world which has the power to | make you ill or sad or weak or frail. But it is you who have the |
| W1:190.7 | world, as causeless, has no power to cause. As an effect, it cannot | make effects. As an illusion it is what you will. Your idle wishes |
| W1:190.11 | And so again we | make the only choice that ever can be made—we choose between |
| W1:192.5 | changing him who learns at all. The mind without the body cannot | make mistakes. It cannot think that it will die nor be the prey of |
| W1:194.6 | will not hesitate to give as much consistent effort as you can to | make it be a part of you. As it becomes a thought which rules your |
| W1:194.9 | are tempted to attack, we will appeal to Him Who guards our rest to | make the choice for us that leaves temptation far behind. No longer |
| W1:195.5 | Therefore give thanks, but in sincerity. And let your gratitude | make room for all who will escape with you—the sick, the weak, the |
| W1:196.1 | kept in full awareness, you will not attempt to harm yourself nor | make your body slave to vengeance. You will not attack yourself, and |
| W1:196.5 | The dreary, hopeless thought that you can | make attacks on others and escape yourself has nailed you to the |
| W1:196.11 | Pray that the instant may be soon—today. Step back from fear and | make advance to love. |
| W1:197.1 | mind from the belief in outside force pitted against your own. You | make attempts at kindness and forgiveness. Yet you turn them to |
| W1:198.9 | Today we practice letting freedom come to | make its home with you. The truth bestows these words upon your mind |
| W1:199.5 | Cherish today's idea, and practice it today and every day. | Make it a part of every practice period you take. There is no thought |
| W1:199.7 | are enslaved within a body. Be you free, so that the Holy Spirit can | make use of your escape from bondage to set free the many who |
| W1:199.7 | Accept salvation now, and give your mind to Him Who calls to you to | make this gift to Him. For He would give you perfect freedom, perfect |
| W1:200.4 | in alien forms which have no meaning to you, though you sought to | make them meaningful. This world is not where you belong. You are a |
| W1:200.6 | Who could hope for more while there appears to be a choice to | make between success and failure, love and fear? |
| W1:200.7 | no peace except the peace of God because He has one Son, who cannot | make a world in opposition to God's Will and to his own, which is the |
| W1:R6.1 | should not be less than 15 minutes, and the hourly remembrances we | make throughout the day, use the idea as often as you can between |
| W2:I.4 | Has not His faithfulness earned Him the invitation that He seeks to | make us happy? We will offer it, and it will be accepted. So our |
| W2:I.9 | for Himself. We wanted God to change Himself and be what we would | make of Him. And we believed that our insane desires were the truth. |
| W2:WF.1 | brother did to you has not occurred. It does not pardon sins and | make them real. It sees there was no sin. And in this view are all |
| W2:227.1 | it is today that I am free because my will is Yours. I thought to | make another will. Yet nothing that I thought apart from You exists. |
| W2:WIW.3 | is to fulfill the purpose which the world was made to witness and | make real. They see in its illusions but a solid base where truth |
| W2:242.1 | there is One Who knows all that is best for me. And He is glad to | make no choices for me but the ones that lead to God. This day I give |
| W2:243.1 | that this is so. And so I am relieved of judgment which I cannot | make. Thus do I free myself and what I look upon, to be in peace as |
| W2:244.2 | In God are we secure. For what can come to threaten God Himself or | make afraid what will forever be a part of Him? |
| W2:259.1 | God seem unobtainable. What else could blind us to the obvious and | make the strange and the distorted seem more clear? What else but sin |
| W2:260.1 | Father, I did not | make myself, although in my insanity I thought I did. Yet as Your |
| W2:WIB.5 | You will identify with what you think will | make you safe. Whatever it may be, you will believe that it is one |
| W2:277.1 | the body. He is not subject to any laws I made by which I try to | make the body more secure. He is not changed by what is changeable. |
| W2:277.2 | Let us not worship idols nor believe in any laws idolatry would | make to hide the freedom of the Son of God. He is not bound except by |
| W2:292.1 | God's promises | make no exceptions. And He guarantees that only joy can be the final |
| W2:297.1 | This is salvation's simple formula. And I, who would be saved, would | make it mine to be the way I live within a world that needs salvation |
| W2:306.2 | hands and open hearts and minds, asking but what You give. We cannot | make an offering sufficient for Your Son. But in Your Love, the gift |
| W2:307.1 | only that. There is no other will for me to have. Let me not try to | make another will, for it is senseless and will cause me pain. Your |
| W2:311.1 | totality and therefore judges falsely. Let us not use it today but | make a gift of it to Him Who has a different use for it. He will |
| W2:317.1 | waits until I take this part as what I choose to do. Until I | make this choice, I am the slave of time and human destiny. But when |
| W2:323.1 | eternal joy. Such is the “sacrifice” You ask of me, and one I gladly | make, the only “cost” of restoration of Your memory to me for the |
| W2:325.2 | Father, Your Ideas reflect the truth, and mine apart from Yours but | make up dreams. Let me behold what only Yours reflect, for Yours and |
| W2:331.1 | Father, to believe Your Son could cause himself to suffer! Could he | make a plan for his damnation and be left without a certain way to |
| W2:343.1 | me forever and forever. As I was created, I remain. Your Son can | make no sacrifice, for he must be complete, having the function of |
| W2:349.1 | For thus do I obey the law of love and give what I would find and | make my own. It will be given me because I have chosen it as the gift |
| W2:351.1 | and friendless in a fearful world. Yet this perception is a choice I | make and can relinquish. I can also see my brother sinless as Your |
| W2:352.1 | not. Through this I come to You. Judgment will bind my eyes and | make me blind. Yet love, reflected in forgiveness here, reminds me |
| W2:356.1 | You promised You would never fail to answer any call Your Son might | make to You. It does not matter where he is, what seems to be his |
| W2:E.5 | be told exactly what God wills for us each time there is a choice to | make. And He will speak for God and for your Self, thus making sure |
| W2:E.5 | making sure that hell will claim you not and that each choice you | make brings Heaven nearer to your reach. And so we walk with Him from |
| M:3.1 | at the beginning, although the ultimate goal is always the same—to | make of the relationship a holy relationship in which both can look |
| M:4.4 | gifts of God are laid before him? What is it that induces them to | make the shift? |
| M:4.5 | in a different light? He is not yet at a point at which he can | make the shift entirely internally. And so the plan will sometimes |
| M:4.14 | completely obliterates his function from his awareness. It will | make him confused, fearful, angry, and suspicious. It will make the |
| M:4.14 | It will make him confused, fearful, angry, and suspicious. It will | make the Holy Spirit's lessons impossible to learn. Nor can God's |
| M:4.17 | no dreams that need defense against the truth. They do not try to | make themselves. Their joy comes from their understanding Who created |
| M:8.2 | could it be otherwise? By definition, an illusion is an attempt to | make something real that is regarded as of major importance but is |
| M:8.2 | but is recognized as being untrue. The mind therefore seeks to | make it true out of its intensity of desire to have it for itself. |
| M:8.5 | And so it is with healing. The properties of illusions which seem to | make them different are really irrelevant, for their properties are |
| M:9.2 | he learns one lesson with increasing thoroughness. He does not | make his own decisions; he asks his Teacher for His answer, and it is |
| M:10.4 | Wisdom is not judgment; it is the relinquishment of judgment. | Make then but one more judgment. It is this—there is Someone with |
| M:12.5 | for the body's condition. Yet the teacher of God does not | make this decision alone. To do that would be to give the body |
| M:13.8 | forget the meaning of sacrifice, and remember what each decision you | make must mean in terms of cost. Decide for God, and everything is |
| M:14.3 | leave behind. One sin perfectly forgiven by one teacher of God can | make salvation complete. Can you understand this? No; it is |
| M:15.4 | and His alone, will be accepted in the end. It is your function to | make that end be soon. It is your function to hold it to your heart |
| M:16.7 | and knows it to be so. He has a Guide Who will not fail. He need | make no distinctions among the problems he perceives, for He to Whom |
| M:16.11 | Is not this an exchange that you would want? The world would gladly | make it if it knew it could be made. It is God's teachers who must |
| M:16.11 | who must teach it that it can. And so it is their function to | make sure that they have learned it. No risk is possible throughout |
| M:17.5 | has a deadly “enemy.” And he must stand alone in his protection and | make himself a shield to keep him safe from fury that can never be |
| M:17.9 | Madness but seems terrible. In truth it has no power to | make anything. Like the magic which becomes its servant, it neither |
| M:19.5 | and do not confuse His mercy with your own insanity. Perception can | make whatever picture the mind desires to see. Remember this. In this |
| M:22.1 | Atonement is the Word of God. Accept His Word, and what remains to | make sickness possible? Accept His Word, and every miracle has been |
| M:22.3 | is healing needs to be understood if the teacher of God is to | make progress. The idea that a body can be sick is a central concept |
| M:25.1 | “unnatural” powers, and it is obviously merely an appeal to magic to | make up a power that does not exist. It is equally obvious, however, |
| M:27.2 | world is now a battleground where contradiction reigns and opposites | make endless war. Where there is death is peace impossible. |
| M:27.4 | teachers because not one could be acceptable to God. He did not | make death, because He did not make fear. Both are equally |
| M:27.4 | be acceptable to God. He did not make death, because He did not | make fear. Both are equally meaningless to Him. |
| M:29.2 | you understand so little? Be glad you have a Teacher Who cannot | make a mistake. His answers are always right. Would you say that of |
make-believe (1) | ||
| Tx:18.91 | and forth they go, as long as you would play the game of children's | make-believe. Yet however long you play it, and regardless of how |
maker (34) | ||
| Tx:1.97 | miscreation. While the miscreation is necessarily believed in by its | maker, it does not exist at all at the level of true creation. |
| Tx:4.8 | be in communication. Nevertheless, the ego can learn because its | maker can be misguided but cannot make the totally lifeless out of |
| Tx:4.49 | of the denial of the Father, the ego has no allegiance to its own | maker. You cannot conceive of the real relationship which exists |
| Tx:5.72 | at every possible moment and in every possible way. And as its | maker, you recognize what it can do because you gave it the power to |
| Tx:6.45 | always speaks first because it is capricious and does not mean its | maker well. That is because it believes, and correctly, that its |
| Tx:6.45 | its maker well. That is because it believes, and correctly, that its | maker may withdraw his support from it at any moment. If it meant you |
| Tx:6.46 | This enables the ego to regard itself as separate and outside its | maker, thus speaking for the part of your mind that believes you are |
| Tx:6.48 | against it. It interprets this as a justification for attacking its | maker. It believes that the best defense is attack and wants you to |
| Tx:7.58 | you everything. No one who has everything wants the ego. Its own | maker, then, does not want it. Rejection is therefore the only |
| Tx:9.78 | A sick god must be an idol, made in the image of what its | maker thinks he is. And that is exactly what the ego does perceive in |
| Tx:11.34 | Yet this world is only in the mind of its | maker along with his real salvation. Do not believe it is outside of |
| Tx:12.33 | world which cannot be shared. For they are meaningful only to their | maker, and so they have no meaning at all. In this world their maker |
| Tx:12.33 | their maker, and so they have no meaning at all. In this world their | maker moves alone, for only he perceives them. |
| Tx:14.21 | enough of love to make it meaningful if its interpreter is not its | maker. You who made it are but expressing conflict, from which the |
| Tx:17.43 | unholy relationship is a continuing hymn of hate in praise of its | maker, so is the holy relationship a happy song of praise to the |
| Tx:19.81 | feed upon and keep itself alive—a thing condemned, damned by its | maker, and lamented by every mourner who looks upon it as himself. |
| Tx:21.25 | and capable of serving as a cause of the events and feelings its | maker thinks it causes. Long ago we spoke of your desire to create |
| Tx:21.27 | nothing in creation, depends entirely upon the madness of its | maker, and cannot serve to justify the madness. Your brother thinks |
| Tx:22.1 | Brothers, it is the same, made by the same, and forgiven for its | maker in the same way. |
| Tx:22.24 | at the whole illusion that what you made has power to enslave its | maker. This is the same belief that caused the separation. It is the |
| Tx:22.34 | not to see, will never see. For the idea they represent left not its | maker, and it is their maker that sees through them. What was its |
| Tx:22.34 | see. For the idea they represent left not its maker, and it is their | maker that sees through them. What was its maker's goal but not to |
| Tx:24.41 | In dreams, effect and cause are interchanged, for here the | maker of the dream believes that what he made is happening to him. He |
| Tx:25.26 | There is another | Maker of the world, the simultaneous Corrector of the mad belief that |
| Tx:25.26 | another purpose in the world that error made because it has another | Maker Who can reconcile its goal with His Creator's purpose. In His |
| Tx:25.27 | lit a place where they could never be, and you agree, then must the | Maker of the world correct your error, lest you remain in darkness |
| Tx:25.30 | The | Maker of the world of gentleness has perfect power to offset the |
| Tx:28.23 | on the body which appears to prove the dreamer could not be the | maker of the dream. Effect and cause are first split off and then |
| Tx:28.25 | now, because they did not make it. And you can accept the role of | maker of their hate, because you see that it has no effects. Now are |
| Tx:28.51 | seen within the gap which you imagined, and let them persuade their | maker his imaginings [were] real. |
| Tx:31.49 | born of fear. What is a concept but a thought to which its | maker gives a meaning of his own? Concepts maintain the world. But |
| W1:92.5 | light its Source has given it; weakness reflects the darkness of its | maker. It is sick and looks on sickness, which is like itself. |
| W1:95.2 | from God, and tenuously held together by its erratic and capricious | maker, to which you pray. It does not hear your prayers, for it is |
| W1:161.8 | in wrath and claws the air in frantic hope it can reach to its | maker and devour him. |
maker's (1) | ||
| Tx:22.34 | maker, and it is their maker that sees through them. What was its | maker's goal but not to see? For this the body's eyes are perfect |
makers (1) | ||
| Tx:25.34 | You | makers of a world that is not so, take rest and comfort in another |
makes (303) | ||
| Tx:1.12 | is the basic distinction between intellectualizing and thinking. One | makes the physical and the other creates the spiritual, and we |
| Tx:1.43 | in darkness, but man can deceive himself about it. This illusion | makes him fearful, because he knows in his heart it is an illusion, |
| Tx:1.53 | to the extent that he reinforces errors they have already made. This | makes them vulnerable to the distortions of others since their own |
| Tx:1.94 | is more consistent in his own denial of truth. The miracle, however, | makes no such distinctions. It corrects errors because they are |
| Tx:1.95 | 52. The miracle | makes no distinction among degrees of misperception. It is a device |
| Tx:1.96 | directed towards those who can use them for themselves. Since this | makes it inevitable that they will extend them to others, a strong |
| Tx:1.96 | by the laws which govern the error it aims to correct. Only man | makes this kind of mistake. It is an example of the foolish |
| Tx:2.16 | to the miracle, which can heal any of them with equal ease. It | makes no distinctions among misperceptions. Its sole concern is to |
| Tx:2.49 | mind to concur. This reestablishes the true power of the will and | makes it increasingly unable to tolerate delay. The mind then |
| Tx:3.26 | who has not experienced some light and some [of everything]. This | makes everyone really unable to deny truth totally, even if he |
| Tx:3.35 | When you love someone, you have perceived him as he is, and this | makes it possible for you to know him. However, it is not until you |
| Tx:3.42 | part as on a different level and does not understand it. This | makes the parts strangers to each other, without recognition. This is |
| Tx:3.67 | it, not to punish His Children, but only because He knows that it | makes them unhappy. Souls were given their true Authorship, but men |
| Tx:3.74 | This | makes absolutely no sense. The whole picture is one in which man acts |
| Tx:4.6 | mind is split between the ego and the Soul, so that whatever the ego | makes is incomplete and contradictory. This untenable position is the |
| Tx:4.25 | Each man | makes one ego for himself, although it is subject to enormous |
| Tx:4.34 | It can do so, however, only under one condition; what man then | makes is no longer creative. Myths are entirely perceptions and are |
| Tx:4.54 | the one fact that means the ego does not exist and which therefore | makes it profoundly afraid. In the ego's language, remember, “to |
| Tx:4.57 | about some Soul that God created and are perceiving images your ego | makes in a darkened glass. Think honestly what you have thought that |
| Tx:4.70 | impulses from God and from the body. Any thought system which | makes this confusion must be insane. Yet this demented state is |
| Tx:4.70 | dispel the ego. Fear of dissolution from the Higher Source, then, | makes some sense in ego-terms. But fear of the body, with which the |
| Tx:4.80 | his mind because you are also accepting these limits for yours. This | makes you unable to heal him and yourselves. Be always unwilling to |
| Tx:4.90 | you can come to know each other, and one moment of real recognition | makes all men your brothers because they are all of your Father. Love |
| Tx:5.2 | therefore the same as to integrate and to make one. That is why it | makes no difference to what part or by what part of the Sonship the |
| Tx:5.6 | of ideas, the whole belief in the false association which the ego | makes between giving and losing is gone. |
| Tx:5.38 | He can thus perform the function of reinterpreting what the ego | makes, not by destruction but by understanding. Understanding is |
| Tx:5.47 | was ever created and therefore cannot be protected. What the ego | makes, it keeps to itself, and so it is without strength. Its |
| Tx:5.60 | is incapable of giving rise to guilt and must give rise to joy. This | makes it invulnerable to the ego because its peace is unassailable. |
| Tx:5.63 | has reality for you. It is, however, only your acceptance of it that | makes it real. If you enthrone the ego in it, the fact that you have |
| Tx:5.63 | ego in it, the fact that you have accepted it or allowed it to enter | makes it your reality. This is because the mind, as God created it, |
| Tx:5.68 | order their own thought and must therefore obey its orders. This | makes them feel responsible for their mind errors, without |
| Tx:5.76 | you will cultivate in yourself. Your judgment of what is worthy | makes it worthy for you. “Vengeance is mine, sayeth the Lord” is |
| Tx:6.12 | A church is where an altar is, and the presence of the altar is what | makes it a church. Any church which does not inspire love has a |
| Tx:6.14 | to repeat my experiences, because the Holy Spirit, Whom we share, | makes this unnecessary. To use my experiences constructively, |
| Tx:6.19 | Apostles often misunderstood it and always for the same reason that | makes anyone misunderstand anything. Their own imperfect love made |
| Tx:6.24 | You cannot love what you do not appreciate, and fear | makes appreciation impossible. Whenever you are afraid of what you |
| Tx:6.27 | them. The ego justifies this on the wholly spurious grounds that it | makes you seem “better” than they are, thus obscuring your equality |
| Tx:6.48 | not the mind, as its ally, because the body is not part of you. This | makes the body the ego's friend. It is an alliance frankly based on |
| Tx:6.60 | children. Yet He always answers their call, and His dependability | makes them more certain. Children do confuse fantasy and reality, and |
| Tx:6.60 | frightened, because they do not know the difference. The Holy Spirit | makes no distinction among dreams. He merely shines them away. His |
| Tx:6.65 | attack, for pleasure, and for pride. The insanity of this perception | makes it a fearful one indeed. The Holy Spirit sees the body only as |
| Tx:6.74 | Meanwhile, the increasing clarity of the Holy Spirit's Voice | makes it impossible for the learner not to listen. For a time, then, |
| Tx:6.86 | dichotomy between the desirable and the undesirable. It therefore | makes the ultimate choice inevitable. |
| Tx:7.23 | ego's potentials for excelling to potentials for equalizing. This | makes them useless for the ego's purpose but very useful for His. If |
| Tx:7.25 | as belonging to anyone at the expense of another. Such a perception | makes it meaningless by eliminating or overlooking its real and only |
| Tx:7.45 | as meaningful. Fear does not gladden. Healing does. Fear always | makes exceptions. Healing never does. Fear produces dissociation, |
| Tx:7.50 | unable to understand this, because it does not understand what it | makes; it does not appreciate it; and it does not love it. It |
| Tx:7.58 | the ego reproduces fear. This is its allegiance, and this allegiance | makes it treacherous to love, because you are love. Love is your |
| Tx:7.59 | as total, because it senses the fact that all commitments the mind | makes are total. Forced, therefore, to detach itself from you who are |
| Tx:7.59 | that the mind cannot make illusions, but it does follow that if it | makes illusions it will believe in them, because that is how it made |
| Tx:7.62 | God does not know, your thought seems to contradict His, and this | makes it appear as if you are attacking Him. We have repeatedly |
| Tx:7.78 | unless you did not value it and therefore did not want it. This | makes you feel deprived of it, and by projecting your own rejection, |
| Tx:7.87 | be attacked. The belief that it can, a fallacy which the ego always | makes, underlies its whole use of projection. It does not understand |
| Tx:7.94 | acceptance of wholeness. The full appreciation of its self-fullness | makes selfishness impossible and extension inevitable. That is why |
| Tx:8.2 | when you meet its conditions. This is not a bargain made by God, Who | makes no bargains. It is merely the result of your misuse of His laws |
| Tx:8.11 | but the attempt to learn it is a violation of your own freedom and | makes you afraid of your will because it is free. The Holy Spirit |
| Tx:8.30 | you are deciding against healing, and your veto of my will for you | makes healing impossible. If healing is our joint will, unless our |
| Tx:8.71 | making the concept of both health and sickness possible. The ego | makes a fundamental confusion between means and ends, as it always |
| Tx:8.85 | out of what God created. The ego despises weakness, even though it | makes every effort to induce it. The ego wants only what it hates. To |
| Tx:8.95 | mean anything. A message cannot be said to be communicated unless it | makes sense. How sensible can your messages be when you ask for what |
| Tx:9.1 | kind of sense because it is sensible to them. To the Holy Spirit, it | makes no sense at all. To the ego, it is kind and right and good to |
| Tx:9.1 | kind and right and good to point out errors and “correct” them. This | makes perfect sense to the ego, which is totally unaware of what |
| Tx:9.3 | no communication at all between the ego and the Holy Spirit. The ego | makes no sense, and the Holy Spirit does not attempt to understand |
| Tx:9.12 | for one, though not of the right teacher. The ego's plan, of course, | makes no sense and will not work. By following it, you will merely |
| Tx:9.15 | dangerous combination of grandiosity and confusion which | makes it likely that the ego will attack anyone and anything for no |
| Tx:9.28 | also be for his patient. The Holy Spirit is the only therapist. He | makes healing perfectly clear in any situation in which he is the |
| Tx:9.73 | If you realized the complete havoc this | makes of your peace of mind, you could not make such an insane |
| Tx:9.73 | vigilant against God and His Kingdom. And it is this vigilance that | makes you afraid to remember Him. |
| Tx:9.74 | What you think you are can be hateful, and what this strange image | makes you do can be very destructive. Yet the destruction is no more |
| Tx:9.80 | I know you. I know your value for you, and it is this value that | makes you whole. A whole mind is not idolatrous and does not know of |
| Tx:10.13 | The projection of the ego | makes it appear as if God's Will is outside yourself and therefore |
| Tx:10.14 | of sickness and fear arises here because this is the belief that | makes you want not to know. Believing this, you hide in darkness, |
| Tx:10.41 | In fact, it contains exactly the contradiction in terms which | makes it meaningless. “Dynamics” implies the power to do something, |
| Tx:10.54 | the Holy Spirit's. The ego focuses on error and overlooks truth. It | makes real every mistake it perceives, and with characteristically |
| Tx:10.55 | The ego | makes no attempt to understand this, and it is clearly not |
| Tx:11.3 | There is but one interpretation of all motivation that | makes any sense. And because it is the Holy Spirit's judgment, it |
| Tx:11.4 | are except your own perceived need to attack. It is only this that | makes you willing to engage in endless “battles” with reality in |
| Tx:11.29 | for this is crucial to his adjustment. He does not realize that he | makes this world, for there is no world outside of him. |
| Tx:11.36 | for love. Yet the ego, though encouraging the search very actively, | makes one proviso—do not find it. Its dictates, then, can be summed |
| Tx:11.99 | the ego's teaching, then, there is no escape from guilt. For attack | makes guilt real, and if it is real, there is no way to overcome it. |
| Tx:12.29 | For you are meeting no one, and the sharing of salvation, which | makes the encounter holy, is excluded from your sight. The Holy |
| Tx:12.35 | upon them, and he alone believes they answered him. Projection | makes perception, and you cannot see beyond it. Again and again have |
| Tx:13.5 | in the darkness, and let Him gather them into His quiet sight that | makes them one. |
| Tx:13.12 | only in terms of the belief in which the faith was placed. Faith | makes the power of belief, and where it is invested determines its |
| Tx:13.17 | Guilt | makes you blind, for while you see one spot of guilt within you, you |
| Tx:13.21 | at all. They are used only by the Holy Spirit, and it is that which | makes them pure. [If you displace your guilt upon them, the Holy |
| Tx:13.40 | to seek. When you have learned this, you will find the answer that | makes the need for any differences disappear. Truth comes of its own |
| Tx:13.80 | when all knowledge lies behind every decision which the Holy Spirit | makes for you? Learn of His wisdom and His love and teach His answer |
| Tx:14.5 | Love, to share with all the lonely ones who denied Him with you? God | makes this possible. Would you deny His yearning to be known? You |
| Tx:14.15 | him. Holiness must be shared, for therein lies everything that | makes it holy. Come gladly to the holy circle, and look out in peace |
| Tx:14.39 | change with time or mood or chance. Its changelessness is what | makes it real. This cannot be undone. Undoing is for unreality. And |
| Tx:14.54 | form is not enough for meaning, and the underlying lack of content | makes a cohesive system impossible. Separation therefore remains the |
| Tx:14.69 | you do. And each miracle He offers you corrects your use of time and | makes it His. |
| Tx:14.73 | need do. The Holy Spirit will, of Himself, fill every mind that so | makes room for Him. |
| Tx:15.41 | only way you could do that is to deny the perfect communication that | makes the holy instant what it is. You believe that it is possible to |
| Tx:15.66 | into any relationship without anger, for the ego believes that anger | makes friends. This is not its statement, but it is its purpose. For |
| Tx:15.70 | In one way or another, every relationship which the ego | makes is based on the idea that by sacrificing itself, it becomes |
| Tx:15.72 | it is in these terms that it evaluates ideas as good or bad. What | makes another guilty and holds him through guilt is “good.” What |
| Tx:15.78 | Whose only need is to have you be complete. For your completion | makes you His in your awareness. And here it is that you experience |
| Tx:15.100 | And yet it is the recognition of the decision just as it is that | makes the decision so easy! Salvation is simple, being of God and |
| Tx:16.19 | love asks only that you be happy and will give you everything that | makes for happiness. You have never given any problem to the Holy |
| Tx:16.30 | to hide it. For it is the attempt to balance hate with love that | makes love meaningless to you. The extent of the split that lies in |
| Tx:16.32 | effects of hate by finding a haven in the storm of guilt. It | makes no attempt to rise above the storm into the sunlight. On the |
| Tx:16.37 | The special love relationship is but a shabby substitute for what | makes you whole in truth, not in illusion. Your relationship with |
| Tx:16.40 | Whom God remembers must be whole. And God has never forgotten what | makes Him whole. In your completion lies the memory of His wholeness |
| Tx:17.2 | your power. Yet by distorting it and devoting it to “evil,” it also | makes it unreal. You cannot be faithful to two masters who ask of you |
| Tx:17.45 | His goal replaces yours. This is accomplished very rapidly, but it | makes the relationship seem disturbed, disjunctive, and even quite |
| Tx:17.55 | means as they stand now which seems to make you suffer, but which | makes Heaven glad. If Heaven were outside you, you could not share in |
| Tx:17.59 | goal, set at the outset, the situation just seems to happen and | makes no sense until it has already happened. Then you look back at |
| Tx:17.59 | for vengeance? The absence of a criterion for outcome set in advance | makes understanding doubtful and evaluation impossible. |
| Tx:17.72 | transformed to means for truth. [Truth calls for faith, and faith | makes room for truth.] When the Holy Spirit changed the purpose of |
| Tx:18.39 | It is this that | makes the holy instant so easy and so natural. You make it difficult |
| Tx:18.39 | your understanding is a powerful contribution to the truth and | makes it what it is. Yet we have emphasized that you need understand |
| Tx:18.63 | not involve its comfort or protection or enjoyment in some way? This | makes it an end and not a means in your interpretation, and this |
| Tx:18.71 | It is only the awareness of the body that | makes love seem limited. For the body is a limit on love. The belief |
| Tx:18.78 | at the desert, dry and unproductive, scorched and joyless, which | makes up your little kingdom. And realize the life and joy which love |
| Tx:19.2 | heals through you. It is this joining Him in a united purpose which | makes this purpose real because you make it whole. And this is |
| Tx:19.11 | saw the Christ in him, and he was healed because you looked on what | makes faith forever justified in everyone. |
| Tx:19.17 | error be not confused with “sin,” and it is this distinction which | makes salvation possible. For error can be corrected, and the wrong |
| Tx:19.22 | could everything be upside-down. This is the strange illusion which | makes the clouds of guilt seem heavy and impenetrable. The solidness |
| Tx:19.47 | no longer an unrelenting barrier to peace. Its pointless wandering | makes its results appear to be more erratic and unpredictable than |
| Tx:19.88 | be a source of fear, when any situation strikes you with terror and | makes your body tremble and the cold sweat of fear comes over it, |
| Tx:19.93 | gone, what can you fear but life? It is the attraction of death that | makes life seem to be ugly, cruel, and tyrannical. You are no more |
| Tx:20.17 | and prevent their union. It is this studied interference which | makes it difficult for you to recognize your holy relationship for |
| Tx:20.20 | there at all. Yet judgment lays a sentence on it, justifies it, and | makes it real. Such is the world you see—a judgment on yourself and |
| Tx:20.50 | what you fear within your brother and would not see in him is what | makes God seem fearful to you and kept unknown. |
| Tx:20.55 | on. And here he is more dead than living. Yet it is also here he | makes his choice again between idolatry and love. |
| Tx:20.70 | you shall be yours. This is your purpose now, and the vision that | makes it yours is ready to be given. You have the vision which |
| Tx:21.1 | Projection | makes perception. The world you see is what you gave it, nothing more |
| Tx:21.27 | his creating. Apart from this he has no power to create, and what he | makes is meaningless. It changes nothing in creation, depends |
| Tx:21.37 | Brothers, the Holy Spirit knows that sacrifice brings nothing. He | makes no bargains. And if you seek to limit Him, you will hate Him |
| Tx:21.37 | for you without one spot of sin upon it and in the innocence which | makes the sight of it as beautiful as Heaven. |
| Tx:21.41 | teach you that you are sinful. Errors He will correct, but this | makes no one fearful. You are indeed afraid to look within and see |
| Tx:21.42 | fear to look within because of sin is yet another fear and one which | makes the ego tremble. |
| Tx:21.49 | Perception selects and | makes the world you see. It literally picks it out as the mind |
| Tx:21.50 | will be your faith. But never believe because it is your faith it | makes reality. |
| Tx:21.51 | They are the obvious response to calls for help, the only one It | makes. Miracles seem unnatural to the ego because it does not |
| Tx:22.2 | from themselves. It is this difference, seen but not real, that | makes the need for sin, not real but seen, seem justified. And all |
| Tx:22.10 | because your whole communication is like a baby's. The sounds a baby | makes and what he hears are highly unreliable, meaning different |
| Tx:22.19 | is different. One illusion cherished and defended against the truth | makes all truth meaningless and all illusions real. Such is the power |
| Tx:22.31 | Reason is not salvation in itself, but it | makes way for peace and brings you to a state of mind in which |
| Tx:22.33 | Reason will tell you that the form of error is not what | makes it a mistake. If what the form conceals is a mistake, the form |
| Tx:22.46 | what goes against the truth, flies in the face of reason, and | makes no sense. Can this be justified? What can this be except an |
| Tx:22.50 | your unwillingness to overlook what seems to stand between you that | makes it look impenetrable and defends the illusion of its |
| Tx:22.53 | sinless because the goal is sinlessness. The lack of contradiction | makes the soft transition from means to end as easy as is the shift |
| Tx:22.65 | you shines throughout the universe, and because it joins you, so it | makes you one with your Creator. And in Him is all creation joined. |
| Tx:22.65 | your relationship can also teach the power of love is there, which | makes all fear impossible? Do not attempt to keep a little of the ego |
| Tx:23.20 | and therefore true. Each one establishes this for himself and | makes it true by his attack on what another values. And this is |
| Tx:23.22 | punishment and not correction. For the destruction of the one who | makes the error places him beyond correction and beyond forgiveness. |
| Tx:23.30 | will cure all of your pain; the missing factor in your madness that | makes it “sane.” This is the reason why you must attack. Here is what |
| Tx:23.30 | it “sane.” This is the reason why you must attack. Here is what | makes your vengeance justified. Behold, unveiled, the ego's secret |
| Tx:23.34 | that laws like these can be believed? There is a strange device that | makes it possible. Nor is it unfamiliar; we have seen how it appears |
| Tx:23.35 | in any form be love? What form of condemnation is a blessing? Who | makes his savior powerless and finds salvation? Let not the form of |
| Tx:23.44 | This course is easy just because it | makes no compromise. Yet it seems difficult to those who still |
| Tx:23.49 | Either the Father and the Son are murderers or neither is. Life | makes not death, creating like itself. |
| Tx:24.9 | see no specialness of any kind between you? Look fairly at whatever | makes you give each other only partial welcome or would let you think |
| Tx:24.9 | is limited by your relationship? And is not this the “enemy” that | makes you both illusions to each other? |
| Tx:24.12 | Comparison must be an ego device, for love | makes none. Specialness always makes comparisons. It is established |
| Tx:24.12 | must be an ego device, for love makes none. Specialness always | makes comparisons. It is established by a lack seen in another and |
| Tx:24.17 | of truth: you will no longer see what never was, nor hear what | makes no sound. Is it a sacrifice to give up nothing and to receive |
| Tx:24.22 | that you have lost because he is complete? What has been given him | makes you complete, as it does him. God's love gave you to him and |
| Tx:24.24 | The hope of specialness | makes it seem possible God made the body as the prison-house which |
| Tx:24.26 | to himself as lovely still. And so he calls it “unforgivable” and | makes it sin. How can he then give his forgiveness wholly, when he |
| Tx:24.29 | specialness stands like a flaming sword of death between them and | makes them “enemies.” |
| Tx:24.35 | the purpose of the body be but specialness? And it is this that | makes it frail and helpless in its own defense. It was conceived to |
| Tx:24.40 | you can wish for something and lack faith that it is so. Wishing | makes real, as surely as does will create. The power of a wish |
| Tx:24.61 | what you do through Christ it does not know. To Him this judgment | makes no sense at all, for only what His Father wills is possible, |
| Tx:24.67 | of everything on earth is simply this: “What is it for?” The answer | makes it what it is for you. It has no meaning of itself, yet you can |
| Tx:24.69 | This course | makes no attempt to teach what cannot easily be learned. Its scope |
| Tx:24.69 | Perception does not seem to be a means. And it is this that | makes it hard to grasp the whole extent to which it must depend on |
| Tx:24.70 | that feel it, and the ears with which you listened to the sounds it | makes. It proves its own reality to you. |
| Tx:25.3 | that shines from Him. And nothing that the body says or does but | makes Him manifest. To those who know Him not, it carries Him in |
| Tx:25.32 | as such that varies. Yet it is the way in which the aim is seen that | makes the choice of means inevitable and beyond the hope of change |
| Tx:25.33 | harmful or beneficent apart from what you wish. It is your wish that | makes it what it is in its effects on you. Because you chose it as a |
| Tx:25.38 | Attack | makes Christ your enemy and God along with Him. Must you not be |
| Tx:25.44 | the grace of God upon your eyes and brings the gift of light that | makes sight possible. |
| Tx:25.52 | is mad or is this world a place of madness. Not one Thought of His | makes any sense at all within this world. And nothing that the world |
| Tx:25.52 | the world believes as true has any meaning in His Mind at all. What | makes no sense and has no meaning is insanity. And what is madness |
| Tx:25.53 | not think differently. And it is the agreement of their thought that | makes the Son a co-creator with the mind Whose Thought created him. |
| Tx:25.56 | Yet if His Will is seen as madness, then the form of sanity which | makes it most acceptable to those who are insane requires special |
| Tx:25.65 | else but not escaped. The laws of sin demand a victim. Who it may be | makes little difference. But death must be the cost and must be paid. |
| Tx:25.81 | The sight of innocence | makes punishment impossible and justice sure. The Holy Spirit's |
| Tx:26.5 | that they might see a purpose in the world that gives it sense and | makes it meaningful. Without your special function has this world no |
| Tx:26.12 | or place and time, or any attribute which you perceive that | makes each one seem different from the rest. Think not the limits you |
| Tx:26.13 | He does not pause to judge whether the hurt be large or little. He | makes but one judgment—that to hurt God's Son must be unfair and |
| Tx:26.18 | complexity in Him? What is there to decide? For it is conflict that | makes choice [complex]. The truth is simple—it is one, without an |
| Tx:26.18 | its simple presence and bring complexity where oneness is? The truth | makes no decisions, for there is nothing to decide between. And only |
| Tx:26.20 | a segment of the universe made true. This is because knowledge | makes no attack upon perception. They are brought together, and only |
| Tx:26.29 | and remains without a voice that adds its power to the song and | makes it sweeter still. And each one joins the singing at the altar |
| Tx:26.51 | Yet it appears some are more true than others, although this clearly | makes no sense at all. All that a hierarchy of illusions can show is |
| Tx:26.69 | time because you still believe you are external to each other. This | makes trust impossible. And you cannot believe that trust would |
| Tx:26.70 | a little time in which forgiveness is withheld a little while. This | makes the interval between the time in which forgiveness is withheld |
| Tx:27.45 | If you wish only to be healed, you heal. Your single purpose | makes this possible. But if you are afraid of healing, then it cannot |
| Tx:27.55 | name, as one steps forward and another back. Yet which is foremost | makes no difference. Sin's witnesses hear but the call of death. |
| Tx:27.58 | The miracle | makes no distinctions in the names by which sin's witnesses are |
| Tx:27.64 | exactly as it is could fail to see it does not follow, and it | makes no sense. Yet it seems sensible because it looks as if the |
| Tx:27.68 | them for yourself. This is how all illusions come about. The one who | makes them does not see himself as making them, and their reality |
| Tx:28.48 | bitterness and death, of sin and suffering, [of] pain and loss, that | makes them real. Unshared, they are perceived as meaningless. The |
| Tx:28.52 | in any place or time. For it fills every place and every time and | makes them wholly indivisible. |
| Tx:28.55 | because it has no feeling. It behaves in ways you want but never | makes the choice. It is not born and does not die. It can but follow |
| Tx:29.19 | was built as temple unto death. He lives in God, and it is this that | makes him savior unto you, and only this. His body's nothingness |
| Tx:29.65 | his thoughts, because he thinks the thoughts are real. And so he | makes of anything a toy to make his world remain outside himself, and |
| Tx:30.27 | Thus you now can ask a question that | makes sense, and so the answer will make sense as well. Nor will you |
| Tx:30.32 | will be wholly shared. For they have understood the basic law that | makes decision powerful and gives it all effects that it will ever |
| Tx:30.53 | been deceived. Attack has power to make illusions real. Yet what it | makes is nothing. Who could be made fearful by a power that can have |
| Tx:30.86 | apart from this idea. And it is this idea of different goals which | makes perception shift and meaning change. In one united goal does |
| Tx:30.86 | In one united goal does this become impossible, for your agreement | makes interpretation stabilize and last. |
| Tx:30.89 | form and capable of change. Reality is changeless. It is this that | makes it real and keeps it separate from all appearances. It must |
| Tx:30.91 | an assertion that some forms of idols have a powerful appeal which | makes them harder to resist than those you would not want to have |
| Tx:31.4 | until a world was built that suited you. And every lesson that | makes up the world arises from the first accomplishment of learning— |
| Tx:31.39 | that happiness is ever found by following a road away from it. This | makes no sense and cannot be the way. To you who seem to find this |
| Tx:31.45 | accords to those who would be generous and good. This aspect never | makes the first attack. But every day a hundred little things make |
| Tx:31.46 | fact the world deals harshly with defenseless innocence? No one who | makes a picture of himself omits this face, for he has need of it. |
| Tx:31.48 | be neither blamed for what you are, nor can you change the things it | makes you do. And you are each the symbol of your sins to one |
| Tx:31.54 | the concept of the self from what is wholly passive and at least | makes way for active choice and some acknowledgment that interaction |
| Tx:31.65 | are nor what you think the truth about yourself must really be. It | makes no difference what you look upon nor what you choose to feel or |
| W1:23.1 | is meaningless. But this way cannot fail. Every thought you have | makes up some segment of the world you see. It is with your thoughts, |
| W1:25.2 | interests, because the ego is not you. This false identification | makes you incapable of understanding what anything is for. As a |
| W1:25.4 | understand is what you want to reach him for. And it is this that | makes your contact with him meaningful or not. |
| W1:44.2 | outside you. An essential part of this equipment is the light that | makes seeing possible. It is with you always, making vision possible |
| W1:68.2 | seems to split you off from your Source and make you unlike Him. It | makes you believe that He is like what you think you have become, for |
| W1:70.6 | us to be healed, and we do not really want to be sick, because it | makes us unhappy. Therefore, in accepting the idea for today, we are |
| W1:72.6 | The body's apparent reality | makes this view of God quite convincing. In fact, if the body were |
| W1:75.4 | us. This is what we want to see, and only this. Our single purpose | makes our goal inevitable. Today the real world rises before us in |
| W1:83.5 | both come from the same Source. And I must learn to recognize what | makes me happy if I would find happiness. |
| W1:91.2 | presence is unknown to you. And the seeming reality of the darkness | makes the idea of light meaningless. |
| W1:91.4 | you feel this strength. When you have felt the strength in you which | makes all miracles within your easy reach, you will not doubt. The |
| W1:94.1 | one idea which brings complete salvation; the one statement which | makes all forms of temptation powerless; the one thought which |
| W1:95.1 | one with Him. Yours is the unity of all creation. Your perfect unity | makes change in you impossible. You do not accept this and you fail |
| W1:95.3 | attempt today to be aware of only what can hear and see and what | makes perfect sense. We will again direct our exercises towards |
| W1:96.5 | Spirit | makes use of mind as means to find its Self-expression. And the mind |
| W1:97.3 | minutes which you give are multiplied over and over, for the miracle | makes use of time but is not ruled by it. Salvation is a miracle, the |
| W1:97.7 | as does the radiance of the sun outshine the tiny gleam a firefly | makes an uncertain moment, and goes out. Yet will the steady |
| W1:102.1 | now, at least enough to let you question it and to suspect it really | makes no sense. It has not gone as yet but lacks the roots that once |
| W1:108.2 | True light which | makes true vision possible is not the light the body's eyes behold. |
| W1:121.11 | it, and then try to let this light extend until it covers him and | makes the picture beautiful and good. |
| W1:126.11 | as you can, remind yourself you have a goal today—an aim which | makes this day of special value to yourself and all your brothers. Do |
| W1:127.11 | would know our Self. At least three times an hour think of one who | makes the journey with you and who came to learn what you must learn. |
| W1:132.13 | in truth. God shares His Fatherhood with you who are His Son, for He | makes no distinctions in what is Himself and what is still Himself. |
| W1:133.7 | away a value that is real. What fades and dies was never there and | makes no offering to him who chooses it. He is deceived by nothing in |
| W1:133.11 | who would still preserve the ego's goals and serve them as his own | makes no mistakes according to the dictates of his guide. This |
| W1:134.6 | It is sin's unreality that | makes forgiveness natural and wholly sane, a deep relief to those who |
| W1:135.16 | happenings. It does not think that it will be provided for unless it | makes its own provisions. Time becomes a future emphasis to be |
| W1:135.26 | must be defended from release. Heaven asks nothing. It is hell that | makes extravagant demands for sacrifice. You give up nothing in these |
| W1:136.5 | quick forgetting of the part you play in making your “reality” which | makes defenses seem to be beyond your own control. But what you have |
| W1:136.8 | It is not a thing that happens to you quite unsought, which | makes you weak and brings you suffering. It is a choice you make, a |
| W1:138.2 | It is this strange perception of the truth that | makes the choice of Heaven seem to be the same as the relinquishment |
| W1:138.2 | would be the error truth can be brought to illusions. Opposition | makes the truth unwelcome, and it cannot come. |
| W1:140.4 | heal the sick, for that is not a cure. It takes away the guilt that | makes the sickness possible. And that is cure indeed. For sickness |
| W1:152.6 | such things seem to have reality. He is not mad. Yet only madness | makes a world like this. |
| W1:153.2 | gives rise but to defensiveness. For threat brings anger, anger | makes attack seem reasonable, honestly provoked, and righteous in the |
| W1:156.1 | Today's idea but states the simple truth that | makes the thought of sin impossible. It promises there is no cause |
| W1:161.5 | It seems to be the body that we feel limits our freedom, | makes us suffer, and at last puts out our life. Yet bodies are but |
| W1:161.12 | his clothing. Watch him smile, and see familiar gestures which he | makes so frequently. Then think of this—what you are seeing now |
| W1:162.3 | Holy indeed is he who | makes these words his own—arising with them in his mind, recalling |
| W1:165.1 | What | makes this world seem real except your own denial of the truth which |
| W1:165.2 | It left you not. The Thought of God protects you, cares for you, | makes soft your resting place and smooth your way, lighting your mind |
| W1:167.10 | not as we imagine it. Who changes life because he shuts his eyes or | makes himself what he is not because he sleeps and sees in dreams an |
| W1:167.12 | mere reflection. It becomes the thing reflected and the light which | makes reflection possible. No vision now is needed. For the wakened |
| W1:168.1 | God speaks to us. Shall we not speak to Him? He is not distant. He | makes no attempt to hide from us. We try to hide from Him and suffer |
| W1:I2.1 | will bestow, if only intermittently. It is experiencing this which | makes it sure that you will give your total willingness to following |
| W1:182.3 | find, not recognizing what it is he seeks. A thousand homes he | makes, yet none contents his restless mind. He does not understand he |
| W1:183.11 | calls on his Father's Name. His Father's Thoughts become his own. He | makes his claim to all his Father gave, is giving still, and will |
| W1:184.8 | is hidden from you by what you believe he really is. His body | makes response to what you call him, for his mind consents to take |
| W1:186.6 | Arrogance | makes an image of yourself that is not real. It is this image which |
| W1:192.3 | has the power to translate into form the wholly formless. What He | makes are dreams, but of a kind so close to waking that the light of |
| W1:193.7 | that is the content underneath the form. It is this sameness which | makes learning sure because the lesson is so simple that it cannot be |
| W1:195.4 | than you, nor could you sanely be enraged if he seems freer. Love | makes no comparisons. And gratitude can only be sincere if it is |
| W1:197.9 | as you receive it. Be you free of all ingratitude to anyone who | makes your Self complete. And from this Self is no one left outside. |
| W1:198.1 | Injury is impossible. And yet illusion | makes illusion. If you can condemn, you can be injured. For you have |
| W1:198.2 | at all. Yet must we deal with them a while as if they had. Illusion | makes illusion. Except one. Forgiveness is illusion that is answer to |
| W1:R6.5 | a deep relinquishment of everything that clutters up the mind and | makes it deaf to reason, sanity, and simple truth. |
| W2:I.2 | spending time with Him each morning and at night, as long as | makes us happy. We will not consider time a matter of duration now. |
| W2:WF.2 | An unforgiving thought is one which | makes a judgment that it will not raise to doubt, although it is not |
| W2:226.1 | I so choose, I can depart this world entirely. It is not death which | makes this possible, but it is change of mind about the purpose of |
| W2:228.1 | Shall I deny His knowledge and believe in what His knowledge | makes impossible? Shall I accept as true what He proclaims as false? |
| W2:249.1 | a world where suffering is over, loss becomes impossible, and anger | makes no sense. Attack is gone, and madness has an end. What |
| W2:259.1 | Sin is the only thought that | makes the goal of God seem unobtainable. What else could blind us to |
| W2:WIRW.4 | The real world signifies the end of time, for its perception | makes time purposeless. |
| W2:311.1 | against and sets it off as if it were a thing apart. And then it | makes of it what you would have it be. It judges what it cannot |
| W2:324.2 | loving hand. We walk together, for we follow Him. And it is He Who | makes the ending sure and guarantees a safe returning home. |
| W2:325.1 | mind which starts with my idea of what I want. From there, the mind | makes up an image of the thing the mind desires, judges valuable, and |
| W2:332.1 | The ego | makes illusions. Truth undoes its evil dreams by shining them away. |
| W2:332.1 | Truth undoes its evil dreams by shining them away. Truth never | makes attack. It merely is. And by its presence is the mind recalled |
| W2:FL.1 | we seek to go beyond them. Let us turn to Him Who leads the way and | makes our footsteps sure. To Him we leave these lessons, as to Him we |
| M:4.12 | due to their perfect honesty. It is only the wish to deceive that | makes for war. No one at one with himself can even conceive of |
| M:4.12 | implies doubt, and the trust on which God's teachers rest secure | makes doubt impossible. Therefore they can only succeed. In this, as |
| M:4.24 | paves the way for what goes far beyond all learning. The curriculum | makes no effort to exceed its legitimate goal. Forgiveness is its |
| M:5.4 | And if it is a decision, it is the mind and not the body that | makes it. The resistance to recognizing this is enormous, because the |
| M:6.3 | Trust is an essential part of giving; in fact, it is the part that | makes sharing possible, the part that guarantees the giver will not |
| M:6.4 | It is the relinquishing of all concern about the gift that | makes it truly given. And it is trust that makes true giving |
| M:6.4 | about the gift that makes it truly given. And it is trust that | makes true giving possible. Healing is the change of mind that the |
| M:7.1 | be willing to change his mind about it. He lacked the trust that | makes for giving truly, and so he has not received the benefit of his |
| M:10.5 | Whose judgment he has chosen now to trust instead of his own. Now he | makes no mistakes. His Guide is sure. And where he came to judge, he |
| M:11.4 | is your judgment of the world escaped! It is not the world that | makes peace seem impossible. It is the world you see that is |
| M:12.4 | Yet what | makes them God's teachers is their recognition of the proper purpose |
| M:12.5 | its usefulness is done, it is laid by, and that is all. The mind | makes this decision, as it makes all decisions which are responsible |
| M:12.5 | it is laid by, and that is all. The mind makes this decision, as it | makes all decisions which are responsible for the body's condition. |
| M:13.5 | asks for pain if he recognizes it. It is the idea of sacrifice that | makes him blind. He does not see what he is asking for. And so he |
| M:13.7 | bit in hell. The Word of God has no exceptions. It is this that | makes it holy and beyond the world. It is its holiness that points to |
| M:13.7 | It is its holiness that points to God. It is its holiness that | makes you safe. It is denied if you attack any brother for anything. |
| M:17.1 | himself and has also attacked his pupil. This strengthens fear and | makes the magic seem quite real to both of them. How to deal with |
| M:17.2 | easily concealed beneath a wish to help. It is this double wish that | makes the help of little value and must lead to undesired outcomes. |
making (138) | ||
| Tx:1.107 | are distortions of perception by definition. They are a means of | making false associations and obtaining pleasure from them. Man can |
| Tx:2.41 | from the past as he goes ahead. It undoes his past errors, thus | making it unnecessary for him to keep retracing his steps without |
| Tx:2.71 | perceptions are stated clearly implies their dependence on time, | making it quite apparent that charity lies within the human |
| Tx:3.36 | other when you attack. Attack is always made on a stranger. You are | making him a stranger by misperceiving him so that you cannot know |
| Tx:3.72 | of thought must have a starting point. It begins with either a | making or a creating, a difference which we have discussed already. |
| Tx:3.78 | at your lives and see what the devil has made. But know that this | making will surely dissolve in the light of truth, because its |
| Tx:4.18 | God is as incapable of creating the perishable as the ego is of | making the eternal. |
| Tx:4.76 | countenanced some strange compromises with the idea of the eternal, | making many odd attempts to relate the concept to the unimportant in |
| Tx:4.77 | are also favorite ego devices for impeding the strong-willed from | making real learning progress. The problems of squaring the circle |
| Tx:4.79 | are in a good position to realize that the ego is capable of | making and accepting as real some very distorted associations. The |
| Tx:5.29 | call on me to remind you how to heal by sharing my decision and | making it stronger. As we share this goal we increase its power to |
| Tx:5.50 | disappear from your mind without remedy. The remedy is not of your | making, any more than you are. The Atonement cannot be understood |
| Tx:5.56 | you until He has reinterpreted them in the light of the Kingdom, | making them, too, worthy of being shared. When they have been |
| Tx:5.93 | yourselves because, as I told you before, the remedy is not of your | making. God Himself gave you the perfect correction for everything |
| Tx:6.26 | is yours. You are excluding yourself by the very statement you are | making that you are different from the one on whom you project. Since |
| Tx:6.33 | use it well. He can inspire perception and lead it toward God by | making it parallel to God's way of thinking and thus guarantee their |
| Tx:6.65 | fear are promoting attack, and attack always breaks communication, | making it impossible. |
| Tx:6.73 | own split, and thus does not perceive consistent minds in others, | making him suspicious of their motivation. This is the real reason |
| Tx:6.94 | it away. You therefore saw yourself as if you were without it. By | making another Kingdom which you valued, you did not keep only the |
| Tx:7.9 | him as if he were absent from the Kingdom or separated from it, thus | making the Kingdom itself obscure to both of you. Sickness and |
| Tx:7.49 | because what you understand you can identify with, and by | making it part of you, you have accepted it with love. |
| Tx:7.55 | can also save you from this, because its power is not of your | making. Your ability to direct your thinking as you will is part of |
| Tx:8.55 | communion, which has value until communion is. This is God's way of | making unlimited what you have limited. The Holy Spirit does not see |
| Tx:8.62 | body solely for communication. Since this is natural, it heals by | making whole, which is also natural. All mind is whole, and the |
| Tx:8.71 | regarded as capable of shifting its control from one to the other, | making the concept of both health and sickness possible. The ego |
| Tx:8.90 | have occurred unless the mind were already profoundly split, | making it possible for the mind to be afraid of what it really is. It |
| Tx:8.92 | He is not attempting to force an alien will upon you. He is merely | making every possible effort, within the limits you impose on Him, to |
| Tx:8.111 | light in his mind which does know. This light can shine into yours, | making his words true and making you able to hear them. His words are |
| Tx:8.111 | know. This light can shine into yours, making his words true and | making you able to hear them. His words are the Holy Spirit's answer |
| Tx:8.116 | of the return. The price for getting is to lose sight of value, | making it inevitable that you will not value what you receive. |
| Tx:9.2 | correct a brother, you are telling him that he is wrong. He may be | making no sense at the time, and it is certain that if he is speaking |
| Tx:9.2 | and it is certain that if he is speaking from the ego, he will be | making no sense. But your task is still to tell him he is right. You |
| Tx:9.4 | Him. If you do not hear Him, you are listening to your ego and | making as little sense as the brother whose errors you perceive. This |
| Tx:9.82 | hear the god you listen to. You made the god of sickness, and by | making him, you made yourself able to hear him. Yet you did not |
| Tx:9.90 | When you have experienced the protection of God, the | making of idols becomes inconceivable. There are no strange images in |
| Tx:10.70 | good and evil, you are accepting both the false and the true and | making no distinction between them. |
| Tx:11.4 | reality in which you deny the reality of the need for healing by | making it unreal. You would not do this except for your unwillingness |
| Tx:11.21 | There is no fear in perfect love. We will but be | making perfect to you what is already perfect in you. You do not fear |
| Tx:11.25 | believing that your salvation lies in not doing it. You, then, are | making the same mistake that he is and are making his error real to |
| Tx:11.25 | doing it. You, then, are making the same mistake that he is and are | making his error real to both of you. Insistence means investment, |
| Tx:11.29 | anger, but what he did is to exchange his self-love for self-hate, | making him afraid of himself. He does not realize this. Even if he is |
| Tx:11.29 | as his own ego identification, and he always tries to handle it by | making some sort of insane “arrangement” with the world. He always |
| Tx:11.66 | and wants to keep the split, it will believe it has one goal by | making it one. |
| Tx:11.72 | accepted your mission to project peace, you will find it, for by | making it manifest, you will see it. Its holy witnesses will surround |
| Tx:11.82 | Valuing nothing, you have sought nothing and found nothing. By | making nothing real to you, you have seen it. But it is not there. |
| Tx:11.90 | made, the Son of God has sinned. How could you see him, then? By | making him invisible, the world of retribution rose in the black |
| Tx:11.98 | You cannot dispel guilt by | making it real and then atoning for it. This is the ego's plan, which |
| Tx:12.26 | we said its emphasis on guilt enables it to ensure its continuity by | making the future like the past and thus avoiding the present. By the |
| Tx:12.26 | past in the future, the past becomes the determiner of the future, | making them continuous without an intervening present. For the ego |
| Tx:12.27 | you will receive messages from them out of your own past because, by | making it real in the present, you are forbidding yourself to let it |
| Tx:13.3 | Perfect perception, then, has many elements in common with knowledge, | making transfer to it possible. Yet the last step must be taken by |
| Tx:13.30 | for your love, you are imposing guilt on all your relationships and | making them unreal. You can love only as God loves. Seek not to love |
| Tx:13.67 | Atonement, not for its rejection. I would accept my guiltlessness by | making it manifest and sharing it. Let me bring peace to God's Son |
| Tx:13.91 | to His love and holiness, which join together as the truth in you, | making you one with Him. |
| Tx:14.2 | Your task is not to make reality. It is here without your | making, but not without you. You who have thrown your selves away and |
| Tx:14.4 | understanding one another. Each perceives the other as like himself, | making them unable to communicate because each sees the other unlike |
| Tx:14.28 | What needs no protection does not defend itself. Defense is of your | making. God knows it not. The Holy Spirit uses defenses on behalf of |
| Tx:14.38 | of the ego to God, is the Holy Spirit's only function. Keep not your | making from your Father, for hiding it has cost you knowledge of Him |
| Tx:14.38 | The knowledge is safe, but wherein is your safety apart from it? The | making of time to take the place of timelessness lay in the decision |
| Tx:15.14 | exchange hell for Heaven. Long enough to transcend all of the ego's | making and ascend unto your Father. |
| Tx:15.43 | that you have none that you would keep. Innocence is not of your | making. It is given you the instant you would have it. Yet it would |
| Tx:15.66 | its purpose. For the ego really believes that it can get and keep by | making guilty. This is its one attraction; an attraction so weak that |
| Tx:15.77 | through the holy instant that what seems impossible is accomplished, | making it evident that it is not impossible. In the holy instant, |
| Tx:15.80 | what you still desire with all your hearts. Let us join together in | making the holy instant all that there is by desiring that it be all |
| Tx:15.101 | Fear not to recognize the whole idea of sacrifice as solely of your | making. And seek not safety by attempting to protect yourself from |
| Tx:15.112 | unfulfilled, in the Great Awakening. Make this year different by | making it all the same. And let all your relationships be made holy |
| Tx:16.15 | How can faith in reality be yours while you are bent on | making it unreal? And are you really safer in maintaining the |
| Tx:16.34 | can triumph over the illusion of hate, but always at the price of | making both illusions. As long as the illusion of hatred lasts, so |
| Tx:16.48 | a strange and unnatural ego device for joining hell and Heaven and | making them indistinguishable. And the attempt to find the imagined |
| Tx:16.56 | to be true. And to the same extent you are denying truth, and so are | making yourself unable to make the simple choice between truth and |
| Tx:17.11 | that made this world and uncover to you the seeming reasons for your | making it. In the light of the real reason which He brings, as you |
| Tx:17.17 | off as being the only parts of value. Every step taken in the | making, the maintaining, and the breaking off of the unholy |
| Tx:18.12 | Or would you not prefer to heal what has been broken and join in | making whole what has been ravaged by separation and disease? |
| Tx:18.18 | they do that seem to make the dream. You do not realize that you are | making them act out for you, for if you did, the guilt would not be |
| Tx:18.68 | the special means this course is using to save you time. You are not | making use of the course if you insist on using means which have |
| Tx:19.8 | idea of separation produced the body and remains connected to it, | making it sick because of its identification with it. You think you |
| Tx:19.15 | loveliness. Truth follows faith and peace, completing the process of | making lovely which they begin. For faith is still a learning goal, |
| Tx:19.18 | of God is guilty and has thus succeeded in losing his innocence and | making himself what God created not. Thus is creation seen as not |
| Tx:19.25 | guilt still calls to it, and the mind hears it and yearns for it, | making itself a willing captive to its sick appeal. Sin is an idea of |
| Tx:19.33 | hope of healing. For there would be a power beyond God's, capable of | making another will which could attack His Will and overcome it and |
| Tx:19.84 | imaginings. Here is the final end of union, the triumph of the ego's | making over creation, the victory of lifelessness on Life Itself. |
| Tx:20.6 | on what it wants. It will adorn its chosen home most carefully, | making it ready to receive the gifts it wants by offering them to |
| Tx:20.7 | but seeks to draw to it the worshipers of what he placed upon it, | making it worthy of their devotion. And each has set a light upon his |
| Tx:20.17 | The ego is the self-appointed mediator of all relationships, | making whatever adjustments it deems necessary and interposing them |
| Tx:20.36 | He will go before you | making straight your path and leaving in your way no stones to trip |
| Tx:20.52 | what it is not. No more than that. The instant that the mad idea of | making your relationship with God unholy seemed to be possible, all |
| Tx:21.30 | If you accept this change, you have accepted the idea of | making room for truth. The source of sin is gone. You may imagine |
| Tx:22.36 | And yet his holiness is your forgiveness. Can you be saved by | making sinful the one whose holiness is your salvation? |
| Tx:23.21 | of miracles. For this establishes degrees of truth among illusions, | making it appear that some of them are harder to overcome than |
| Tx:23.29 | and hidden where you would not think to look. He hid it in his body, | making it the cover for his guilt, the hiding place for what belongs |
| Tx:23.30 | And all your relationships have but the purpose of seizing it and | making it your own. |
| Tx:23.38 | The laws of chaos govern all illusions. Their forms conflict, | making it seem quite possible to value some above the others. Yet |
| Tx:25.48 | understood as each one takes his part in its undoing, as he did in | making it. He has the means for either, as he always did. The |
| Tx:26.88 | must lose his innocence that someone else can take it from him, | making it his own. |
| Tx:27.63 | the problem is absurd when clearly seen. No one has difficulty | making up his mind to let a simple problem be resolved if it is seen |
| Tx:27.68 | illusions come about. The one who makes them does not see himself as | making them, and their reality does not depend on him. Whatever cause |
| Tx:27.68 | his dreams' reality because he does not see the part he plays in | making them and making them seem real. |
| Tx:27.68 | reality because he does not see the part he plays in making them and | making them seem real. |
| Tx:27.80 | he understands he gave them their effects by causing them and | making them seem real. |
| Tx:28.14 | effects. Now does he understand what he has made is causeless, | making no effects at all. He has done nothing. And in seeing this, he |
| Tx:28.15 | and reality than to allow the memory of God to flow across it, | making it a bridge an instant will suffice to reach beyond? For God |
| Tx:28.27 | the choice to be the dreamer rather than deny the active role in | making up the dream. They are the glad effects of taking back the |
| Tx:28.29 | be sick. If you withhold agreement and accept the part you play in | making sickness real, the other mind cannot project its guilt without |
| Tx:29.50 | Yet where are dreams but in a mind asleep? And can a dream succeed in | making real the pictures it projects outside itself? Save time, my |
| Tx:30.2 | Decisions are continuous. You do not always know when you are | making them. But with a little practice with the ones you recognize, |
| Tx:30.53 | can have no real effects at all? What could it be but an illusion, | making things appear like to itself? Look calmly at its toys and |
| W1:3.1 | Apply this idea in the same way as the previous ones, without | making distinctions of any kind. Whatever you see becomes a proper |
| W1:9.7 | specific exclusion must be avoided. Be sure you are honest in | making this distinction. You may be tempted to obscure it. |
| W1:14.1 | The world you see has nothing to do with reality. It is of your own | making, and it does not exist. |
| W1:23.4 | love them even though they were made of hate. For you will not be | making them alone. |
| W1:24.8 | exercises are done properly, you will quickly recognize that you are | making a large number of demands of the situation which have nothing |
| W1:28.1 | to the idea for yesterday. In these practice periods, you will be | making a series of definite commitments. The question of whether you |
| W1:28.3 | say, “Above all else I want to see this table differently,” you are | making a commitment to withdraw your preconceived ideas about the |
| W1:28.6 | really asking to see the purpose of the universe. You will be | making this same request of each subject which you use in the |
| W1:28.6 | of each subject which you use in the practice periods. And you are | making a commitment to each of them to let their purpose be revealed |
| W1:31.4 | as often as possible during the day. Remind yourself that you are | making a declaration of independence in the name of your own freedom. |
| W1:44.2 | is the light that makes seeing possible. It is with you always, | making vision possible in every circumstance. |
| W1:52.3 | I call this seeing. I hold the past against everyone and everything, | making them my “enemies.” When I have forgiven myself and remembered |
| W1:70.4 | the need for healing lies. You have tried to do just the opposite, | making every attempt, however distorted and fantastic it might be, to |
| W1:71.9 | about today's idea, and realizing that it contains two parts, each | making equal contribution to the whole. God's plan for your salvation |
| W1:127.6 | Today we practice | making free our minds of all the laws you think you must obey, of all |
| W1:134.3 | to overlook the truth in an unfounded effort to deceive yourself by | making an illusion true. This twisted viewpoint but reflects the hold |
| W1:135.1 | to handle them as real. It adds illusions to illusions, thus | making correction doubly difficult. |
| W1:136.5 | It is this quick forgetting of the part you play in | making your “reality” which makes defenses seem to be beyond your own |
| W1:138.11 | We make the choice for Heaven as we wake and spend five minutes | making sure that we have made the one decision that is sane. We |
| W1:166.2 | Here is the paradox that underlies the | making of the world. This world is not the Will of God, and so it is |
| W1:167.5 | birth to what was never given them. As they are made, so will their | making be. As they were born, so will they then give birth. And where |
| W1:185.8 | What do you ask for in your heart? Forget the words you use in | making your requests. Consider but what you believe will comfort you |
| W1:187.11 | will be returned to us in form of lilies we can lay upon our altar, | making it a home for Innocence Itself, Who dwells in us and offers us |
| W1:193.3 | what He could not see nor understand by giving of His Love and | making Answer to a question which, though meaningless, His Son had |
| W1:200.2 | where there is none, of being saved by what can only hurt, of | making peace of chaos, joy of pain, and Heaven out of hell. Attempt |
| W2:WISC.3 | The Second Coming ends the lessons which the Holy Spirit teaches, | making way for the Last Judgment, in which learning ends in one last |
| W2:WICR.3 | Son of God, for in creation is His Will complete in every aspect, | making every part container of the whole. Its oneness is forever |
| W2:E.5 | a choice to make. And He will speak for God and for your Self, thus | making sure that hell will claim you not and that each choice you |
| M:4.16 | trust in Him. And they are sure His Teacher goes before them, | making sure no harm can come to them. They hold His gifts and follow |
| M:17.3 | mind unfailingly. From there it shines into his pupil's mind, | making it one with his. |
| M:19.1 | justice is impossible, for no one in the world is capable of | making only just interpretations and laying all injustices aside. If |
| M:29.3 | The whole world you see reflects the illusion you have done so, | making fear inevitable. To return the function to the One to Whom it |
malevolence (1) | ||
| Tx:20.53 | blessing of the holy instant and its unlimited beneficence? Is the | malevolence of the unholy relationship, so seeming powerful and so |
malice (8) | ||
| Tx:23.30 | ego's secret gift, torn from your brother's body, hidden there in | malice and in hatred for the one to whom the gift belongs. He would |
| Tx:24.10 | And God Himself must honor it or suffer vengeance. Every twinge of | malice or stab of hate or wish to separate arises here. For here the |
| Tx:24.31 | in the arms of peace in perfect safety and without the heat and | malice of one thought of specialness to mar your rest. Forgive the |
| Tx:28.48 | It is the sharing of the evil dreams of hate and | malice, bitterness and death, of sin and suffering, [of] pain and |
| W1:122.2 | and rests upon your eyelids so you see no dreams of fear and evil, | malice, and attack. And when you wake again, it offers you another |
| W1:189.3 | It is so different from the world you see through darkened eyes of | malice and of fear that one belies the other. Only one can be |
| W1:195.9 | Today we learn to think of gratitude in place of anger, | malice, and revenge. We have been given everything. If we refuse to |
| W2:WS.3 | that it does nothing, failing to support the world of dreams and | malice. Thus it lets illusions go. By not supporting them, it merely |
man (136) | ||
| Tx:1.15 | day should be devoted to miracles. The purpose of time is to enable | man to learn to use it constructively. Time is thus a teaching device |
| Tx:1.21 | are natural expressions of total forgiveness. Through miracles, | man accepts God's forgiveness by extending it to others. |
| Tx:1.22 | fear only because of the fallacious belief that darkness can hide. | Man believes that what he cannot see does not exist, and his physical |
| Tx:1.27 | 24. Miracles enable | man to heal the sick and raise the dead, because he made sickness and |
| Tx:1.34 | God, and His work is wholly lovable and wholly loving. This is how a | man must think of himself in his heart, because this is what he is. |
| Tx:1.37 | involving an extremely personal sense of closeness to creation which | man tries to find in physical relationships. Physical closeness |
| Tx:1.38 | is the state which produces action, though it does not inspire it. | Man is free to believe what he chooses, and what he does attests to |
| Tx:1.42 | 31. Miracles should inspire gratitude, not awe. | Man should thank God for what he really is. The Children of God are |
| Tx:1.43 | it belongs. Holiness can never be really hidden in darkness, but | man can deceive himself about it. This illusion makes him fearful, |
| Tx:1.44 | they raise him into the sphere of celestial order. In this order, | man is perfect. |
| Tx:1.46 | 33. Miracles honor | man because he is lovable. They dispel illusions about him and |
| Tx:1.52 | a state of grace forever. Man's reality is only his Soul. Therefore, | man is in a state of grace forever. |
| Tx:1.53 | That is what projection always involves. Error is lack of love. When | man projects this onto others, he does imprison them, but only to the |
| Tx:1.55 | up erroneous perception and reorganizing it properly. This places | man under the Atonement principle, where his perception is healed. |
| Tx:1.56 | is true. It perceives both the creations of God and the creations of | man. Among the creations of man, it can also separate the true from |
| Tx:1.56 | creations of God and the creations of man. Among the creations of | man, it can also separate the true from the false by Its ability to |
| Tx:1.65 | The law itself, if properly understood, offers only protection to | man. It is those who have not yet “changed their minds” who entered |
| Tx:1.67 | 43. A major contribution of miracles is their strength in releasing | man from his misplaced sense of isolation, deprivation, and lack. |
| Tx:1.79 | “No | man cometh unto the Father but by me” is among the most misunderstood |
| Tx:1.79 | vertical rather than a horizontal axis. Regarded along the vertical, | man stands below me and I stand below God. In the process of “rising |
| Tx:1.79 | am higher. This is because, without me, the distance between God and | man would be too great for you to encompass. |
| Tx:1.80 | I bridge the distance as an elder brother to | man on the one hand and as a Son of God on the other. My devotion to |
| Tx:1.81 | because they are temporary communication devices. When | man returns to his original form of communication with God, the need |
| Tx:1.81 | to lower communication, keeping the direct channel from God to | man open for revelation. Revelation is not reciprocal. It is always |
| Tx:1.81 | revelation. Revelation is not reciprocal. It is always from God to | man. The miracle is reciprocal because it involves equality. |
| Tx:1.85 | 51. The miracle is the only device which | man has at his immediate disposal for controlling time. Only |
| Tx:1.86 | serves any purpose. While he believes he is in a body, however, | man can choose between loveless and miraculous channels of |
| Tx:1.87 | Man was not created by his own free will alone. Only what he creates | |
| Tx:1.89 | in the creation of God, it is very apparent in the creations of | man. It is, in fact, the essential difference. A need implies lack by |
| Tx:1.90 | a better term than the “fall,” nothing was lacking. This meant that | man had no needs at all. If he had not deprived himself, he would |
| Tx:1.90 | behavior. The belief that he could be better off is the reason why | man has this mechanism at his disposal. |
| Tx:1.92 | concept of a need hierarchy, a corollary to the original error that | man can be separated from God, requires correction at its own level |
| Tx:1.92 | level before the error of perceiving levels at all can be corrected. | Man cannot behave effectively while he operates at split levels. |
| Tx:1.93 | The physical world exists only because | man can use it to correct his unbelief, which placed him in it |
| Tx:1.93 | them. Belief in a creation produces its existence. That is why a | man can believe in what no one else thinks is true. It is true for |
| Tx:1.96 | bound by the laws which govern the error it aims to correct. Only | man makes this kind of mistake. It is an example of the foolish |
| Tx:1.98 | 53. The miracle compares what | man has made with the higher level creation, accepting what is in |
| Tx:1.98 | level, and therefore do not exist at all. To whatever extent a | man is willing to submit his beliefs to this test, to that extent are |
| Tx:1.107 | means of making false associations and obtaining pleasure from them. | Man can do this only because he is creative. But, although he can |
| Tx:1.107 | false associations, he can never make them real except to himself. | Man believes in what he creates. If he creates miracles, he will be |
| Tx:2.3 | both mental health and mental illness. We have already observed that | man can create an empty shell, but he cannot create nothing at all. |
| Tx:2.4 | that the pre-separation state was essentially one in which | man needed nothing. The “tree of knowledge” is also an overly literal |
| Tx:2.7 | is implicit that what God created can be changed by the mind of | man. |
| Tx:2.9 | Third, the belief that | man can distort the creations of God, including himself, is accepted. |
| Tx:2.10 | Fourth, the idea that since | man can create himself, the direction of his own creation is up to |
| Tx:2.12 | connotation of the term, included both the proper creation of | man by God and the proper creation by man in his right mind. The |
| Tx:2.12 | both the proper creation of man by God and the proper creation by | man in his right mind. The latter required the endowment of man by |
| Tx:2.12 | by man in his right mind. The latter required the endowment of | man by God with free will because all loving creation is freely |
| Tx:2.13 | they were specifically called “lies” because they are not true. When | man listened, all he heard was untruth. He does not have to continue |
| Tx:2.14 | The history of | man in the world as he sees it has not yet been marked by any genuine |
| Tx:2.14 | comprehensive reawakening or rebirth. This is impossible as long as | man projects in the spirit of miscreation. It still remains within |
| Tx:2.15 | All fear is ultimately reducible to the basic misperception that | man has the ability to usurp the power of God. It can only be |
| Tx:2.21 | Justice is a temporary expedient or an attempt to teach | man the meaning of mercy. Its judgmental side arises only because man |
| Tx:2.21 | man the meaning of mercy. Its judgmental side arises only because | man is capable of injustice if that is what his mind creates. You are |
| Tx:2.36 | must eventually join it, it is not a device which was generated by | man. The Atonement principle was in effect long before the Atonement |
| Tx:2.37 | It became increasingly apparent that all of the defenses which | man can choose to use constructively or destructively were not enough |
| Tx:2.40 | are different degrees is learning meaningful. The “evolution” of | man is merely a process by which he proceeds from one degree to the |
| Tx:2.46 | receive the Atonement. This heals the separation and places within | man the one defense against all separation mind-errors which can make |
| Tx:2.57 | All material means which | man accepts as remedies for bodily ills are merely restatements of |
| Tx:2.67 | in physical sight. The reason this so often entails fear is because | man is afraid of what his Spiritual eye will see. We said before that |
| Tx:2.67 | eye does produce extreme discomfort by what it sees. Yet what | man forgets is that the discomfort is not the final outcome of its |
| Tx:2.68 | corrected by any device which can be seen physically. As long as a | man believes in what his physical sight tells him, all his corrective |
| Tx:2.68 | behavior will be misdirected. The real vision is obscured, because | man cannot endure to see his own defiled altar. But since the altar |
| Tx:2.69 | to accept the unequivocal fact that healing is necessary. | Man is not willing to look on what he has done to himself. Healing is |
| Tx:2.69 | look on what he has done to himself. Healing is an ability lent to | man after the separation, before which it was completely unnecessary. |
| Tx:2.70 | Most of the loftier concepts of which | man is capable now are time-dependent. Charity is really a weaker |
| Tx:2.70 | love-encompassment which is far beyond any form of charity that | man can conceive of as yet. Charity is essential to right-mindedness |
| Tx:2.71 | time at most. It must be understood, however, that whenever a | man offers a miracle to another, he is shortening the suffering of |
| Tx:2.91 | All destructive thinking is dangerous. Given a death wish, a | man has no choice except to act upon the thought or behave contrary |
| Tx:2.92 | The world is full of examples of how | man has depreciated himself because he is afraid of his own thoughts. |
| Tx:2.97 | When | man miscreates he is in pain. The cause and effect principle here is |
| Tx:2.97 | Effect relationships which are totally different from those which | man introduced into his own miscreations. The fundamental opponents |
| Tx:2.98 | It has already been said that | man believes he cannot control fear because he himself created it. |
| Tx:2.98 | of love. In the interim, the sense of conflict is inevitable since | man has placed himself in a strangely illogical position. He believes |
| Tx:2.99 | whenever light enters darkness, the darkness is abolished. What | man believes is true for him. In this sense the separation has |
| Tx:2.105 | One of the chief ways in which | man can correct his magic-miracle confusion is to remember that he |
| Tx:2.105 | creation. Since creative ability rests in the mind, everything that | man creates is necessarily a matter of will. It also follows that |
| Tx:2.106 | not understand it. Judgment is not an essential attribute of God. | Man brought judgment into being only because of the separation. After |
| Tx:2.108 | as a procedure undertaken by God. Actually it will be undertaken by | man with my help. It is a final healing rather than a meting out of |
| Tx:2.108 | a final healing rather than a meting out of punishment, however much | man may think that punishment is deserved. Punishment is a concept in |
| Tx:2.108 | The aim of the Last Judgment is to restore right-mindedness to | man. |
| Tx:2.109 | constructive sense and reflects the true meaning of the Apocalypse. | Man will ultimately look upon his own creations and will to preserve |
| Tx:3.12 | of thinking which His own words have clearly stated is unworthy of | man? |
| Tx:3.15 | karmic viewpoint. It is a real misperception of truth by which | man assigns his own “evil” past to God. The “evil conscience” from |
| Tx:3.15 | Mind does not create that way. He does not hold the evil deeds of a | man even against himself. Is it likely, then, that He would hold |
| Tx:3.16 | for a host of related errors including the belief that God rejected | man and forced him out of the Garden of Eden. It is also responsible |
| Tx:3.16 | every effort to use words that are almost impossible to distort, but | man is very inventive when it comes to twisting symbols around. |
| Tx:3.18 | demonstration that all of the other lessons which I taught are true. | Man is released from all errors if he believes in this. The deductive |
| Tx:3.21 | in any way is a clear cut violation of God's own injunction that | man should be merciful even as his Father in Heaven. It has been hard |
| Tx:3.24 | its wholeness. This is why it cannot misproject. It can only honor | man, because honor is the natural greeting of the truly loved to |
| Tx:3.28 | We have said many times that only what God creates, or what | man creates with the same will, has any real existence. This, then, |
| Tx:3.38 | and creates. These are its unequivocal functions.] The abilities | man now possesses are only shadows of his real strengths. All of his |
| Tx:3.38 | the levels of the Trinity are capable of unity. The levels which | man created by the separation cannot but conflict. This is because |
| Tx:3.40 | Consciousness was the first split that | man introduced into himself. He became a perceiver rather than a |
| Tx:3.40 | of the created-creator confusion we have spoken of before. Yet | man can only know himself as he is because that is all he can be sure |
| Tx:3.41 | is the questioning compartment in the post-separation psyche which | man created for himself. It is capable of asking valid questions but |
| Tx:3.42 | of the fear-prone condition in which attack is always possible. | Man has every reason to feel afraid as he perceives himself. This is |
| Tx:3.43 | it heals misperception, and this is indeed a miracle in view of how | man perceives himself. |
| Tx:3.46 | of perception, actually a distorted form of creation, then permitted | man to interpret the body as himself, which, though depressing, was |
| Tx:3.47 | It can be perceived as an attacker, but it cannot attack. What | man perceives as its attack is merely his own vague recognition of |
| Tx:3.48 | unwilling error because it does not will to be blocked out. I was a | man who remembered the Soul and its knowledge, and as a man I did not |
| Tx:3.48 | out. I was a man who remembered the Soul and its knowledge, and as a | man I did not attempt to counteract error with knowledge so much as |
| Tx:3.51 | We said before that the abilities which | man possesses are only shadows of his real strengths and that the |
| Tx:3.53 | is unstable they are disagreeing with God's idea of the creation. | Man can do this if he chooses, but he would hardly want to do it if |
| Tx:3.53 | The problem that bothers you most is the fundamental question which | man continually asks of himself, but which cannot properly be |
| Tx:3.54 | Man cannot perceive himself correctly. He has no image. The word | |
| Tx:3.56 | we already have. In electing to perceive instead of to know, | man placed himself in a position where he could resemble his Father |
| Tx:3.57 | “God created | man in His own image and likeness” is correct in meaning, but the |
| Tx:3.62 | because it has been perceived. One of the illusions from which | man suffers is the belief that what he judged against has no effect. |
| Tx:3.64 | Man is very fearful of everything he has perceived but has refused to | |
| Tx:3.71 | There is no | man who does not feel that he is imprisoned in some way. If this is |
| Tx:3.74 | This makes absolutely no sense. The whole picture is one in which | man acts in a way he himself realizes is self-destructive but which |
| Tx:3.75 | The fruit of only one tree was “forbidden” to | man in his symbolic garden. But God could not have forbidden it or it |
| Tx:3.77 | perceived, not known. Knowledge cannot deceive, but perception can. | Man can perceive himself as self-creating, but he cannot do more than |
| Tx:3.80 | To believe that they can be reconciled is to believe that God and | man can not. Only the oneness of knowledge is conflictless. Your |
| Tx:4.25 | Each | man makes one ego for himself, although it is subject to enormous |
| Tx:4.27 | No one disowns something he regards as a very real part of himself. | Man reacts to his ego much as God does to His Souls: with love, |
| Tx:4.27 | His Souls: with love, protection, and great charity. The reaction of | man to the self he made is not at all surprising. In fact it |
| Tx:4.27 | creations, which are as timeless as he is. The question is not how | man responds to his ego, but what he believes he is. |
| Tx:4.34 | of God do not create myths, although the creative efforts of | man can turn to mythology. It can do so, however, only under one |
| Tx:4.34 | to mythology. It can do so, however, only under one condition; what | man then makes is no longer creative. Myths are entirely perceptions |
| Tx:4.89 | whole Atonement. This is only because I completed my part in it as a | man and can now complete it through other men. My chosen receiving |
| Tx:5.10 | symbolic and therefore open to many different interpretations. As a | man and as one of God's creations, my right thinking, which came from |
| Tx:5.19 | The Atonement and the separation began at the same time. When | man made the ego, God placed in him the call to joy. This call is so |
| Tx:5.25 | “What profiteth it a | man if he gain the whole world and lose his own Soul?” That means |
| Tx:5.84 | apparent in his thinking became increasingly less apparent to him. A | man who knows what fixation really means and yet does not yield to it |
| Tx:5.86 | it has a number of learning advantages. First, it recognizes that | man can be fixated at a point in development which does not accord |
| Tx:5.89 | his own thought system at every turn because he was both an honest | man and a healer. He was therefore only partially insane and was |
| Tx:6.21 | have realized I could not have said, “Betrayest thou the Son of | Man with a kiss?” unless I believed in betrayal. The whole message of |
| Tx:7.11 | on behalf of “the freedoms,” which would indeed have been freedom if | man had not chosen to fight for them. That is why they perceive “the |
| Tx:12.9 | your homecoming, and the joy will be yours. For the redeemed son of | man is the guiltless Son of God, and to recognize him is your |
| Tx:21.1 | your state of mind, the outside picture of an inward condition. As a | man thinketh, so does he perceive. Therefore, seek not to change the |
| Tx:24.72 | purpose. The Son of God retains His Father's Will. The son of | man perceives an alien will and wishes it were so. And thus does his |
| Tx:25.2 | manifest. And thus they do not recognize Him where He is. The son of | man is not the risen Christ. Yet does the Son of God abide exactly |
| M:3.2 | strangers in the elevator will smile to one another; perhaps the | man will not scold the child for bumping into him; perhaps the |
| M:12.2 | Thus does the son of | man become the Son of God. It is not really a change; it is a change |
man's (17) | ||
| Tx:1.43 | Soul, and the miracle acknowledges only the truth. It thus dispels | man's illusions about himself and puts him in communion with himself |
| Tx:1.44 | all miracles, which are really intercessions. They intercede for | man's holiness and make his perceptions holy. By placing him beyond |
| Tx:1.46 | and by freeing his mind from illusions, they restore his sanity. | Man's mind can be possessed by illusions, but his spirit is eternally |
| Tx:1.52 | The Soul is in a state of grace forever. | Man's reality is only his Soul. Therefore, man is in a state of grace |
| Tx:1.97 | The power and strength of | man's creative will must be understood before the real meaning of |
| Tx:1.105 | vision is still so dim. Everyone can use his body best by enlarging | man's perception so he can see the real vision. This vision is |
| Tx:2.5 | always implies that some emptiness or lack exists and that it is in | man's ability to put his own ideas there instead of truth. |
| Tx:2.13 | twinkling of an eye” because they are merely visual misperceptions. | Man's Spiritual eye can sleep, but a sleeping eye can still see. What |
| Tx:2.24 | had not been sufficiently understood as yet. They can indeed create | man's perception both of himself and of the world. They can distort |
| Tx:2.44 | is essential in releasing the inner light. Since the separation, | man's defenses have been used almost entirely to defend himself |
| Tx:2.106 | The Last Judgment is one of the greatest threat concepts in | man's perception. This is only because he does not understand it. |
| Tx:3.17 | symbolism. It is perfectly clear because it exists in light. Only | man's attempts to shroud it in darkness have made it inaccessible to |
| Tx:3.24 | of God is the true state of mind of His Son. In this state, | man's mind does see God [and because] he sees Him as he is[, he |
| Tx:3.54 | of meaning. Such wholly needless complexities are the result of | man's attempt to regard himself as both separated and unseparated at |
| Tx:3.55 | Methodologically, | man's mind has been very creative but, as always occurs when method |
| Tx:4.8 | ego or reduce the conflict within it. The ego is a contradiction. | Man's self and God's Self are in opposition. They are opposed in |
| M:11.1 | there is no death, that resurrection must occur, and that rebirth is | man's inheritance. The world you see cannot be the world God loves, |
Man's self (1) | ||
| Tx:4.8 | ego or reduce the conflict within it. The ego is a contradiction. | Man's self and God's Self are in opposition. They are opposed in |
man-made (2) | ||
| Tx:1.29 | word “sin” should be changed to “lack of love,” because “sin” is a | man-made word with threat connotations which he made up himself. No |
| Tx:3.40 | is correctly identified as the domain of the ego. The ego is a | man-made attempt to perceive himself as he wished to be rather than |
managed (1) | ||
| Tx:19.23 | This is his past, his present, and his future. For he has somehow | managed to corrupt his Father and changed His Mind completely. Mourn, |
mandatory (3) | ||
| Tx:2.39 | the creative forces to learning because changed behavior had become | mandatory. |
| Tx:2.99 | temporarily but only as an indication that immediate correction is | mandatory. This establishes a state of mind in which the Atonement |
| Tx:7.14 | This is its teaching form, since outside the Kingdom teaching is | mandatory, because learning is essential. This form of the law |
maneuver (1) | ||
| Tx:16.2 | itself by sharing what is like itself.] Make no mistake about this | maneuver; the ego always empathizes to weaken, and to weaken is |
manger (1) | ||
| Tx:15.31 | My birth in you is your awakening to grandeur. Welcome me not into a | manger but into the altar to holiness, where holiness abides in |
manifest (26) | ||
| Tx:8.62 | interpretation. Mind cannot be made physical, but it can be made | manifest through the physical if it uses the body to go beyond |
| Tx:11.64 | and it can become compellingly real to you as its presence becomes | manifest through you. Do the Holy Spirit's work, for you share in His |
| Tx:11.65 | presence would you be convinced? For you will believe in what you | manifest, and as you look out, so will you see in. Two ways of |
| Tx:11.67 | why you find what you seek. What you want in yourself, you will make | manifest by projection, and you will accept it from the world because |
| Tx:11.69 | gave them. Love is recognized by its messengers. If you make love | manifest, its messengers will come to you because you invited them. |
| Tx:11.72 | your mission to project peace, you will find it, for by making it | manifest, you will see it. Its holy witnesses will surround you |
| Tx:11.73 | you look within and see me, it will be because you have decided to | manifest truth. And as you manifest it, you will see it both without |
| Tx:11.73 | it will be because you have decided to manifest truth. And as you | manifest it, you will see it both without and within, for you will |
| Tx:11.76 | Father unless He had also given it to you? When you learn to make me | manifest, you will never see death. For you will have looked upon the |
| Tx:12.54 | You have established them as guides to peace, for you have made it | manifest in them. And seeing it, its beauty calls you home. |
| Tx:13.67 | What I experience, I will make | manifest. If I am guiltless, I have nothing to fear. I choose to |
| Tx:13.67 | not for its rejection. I would accept my guiltlessness by making it | manifest and sharing it. Let me bring peace to God's Son from his |
| Tx:13.71 | is invulnerability. Therefore, make your invulnerability | manifest to everyone, and teach him that whatever he may try to do to |
| Tx:14.60 | you are now. Learning has been accomplished before its effects are | manifest. Learning is therefore in the past, but its influence |
| Tx:19.59 | for what it offers. For here is the attraction of guilt made | manifest in the body and seen in it. |
| Tx:25.1 | within a frame of holiness whose only purpose is that He may be made | manifest to those who know Him not, that He may call to them to come |
| Tx:25.2 | He cannot be. And so they carry Him unknowingly and do not make Him | manifest. And thus they do not recognize Him where He is. The son of |
| Tx:25.3 | from Him. And nothing that the body says or does but makes Him | manifest. To those who know Him not, it carries Him in gentleness and |
| Tx:25.4 | directs the body through the mind at one with Him. And you are | manifest unto your holy brother, as he to you. Here is the meeting of |
| Tx:25.5 | How can you | manifest the Christ in you except you look on holiness and see Him |
| Tx:25.5 | look on holiness and see Him there? Perception tells you, you are | manifest in what you see. Behold the body, and you will believe that |
| Tx:25.7 | for God—not separate nor with a life apart from His. His Life is | manifest in you who are His Son. Each aspect of Himself is framed in |
| Tx:27.2 | In your release from sacrifice is his made | manifest and shown to be his own. But every pain you suffer do you |
| W1:38.1 | Mind of his Creator. Through your holiness, the power of God is made | manifest. Through your holiness the power of God is made available. |
| W2:WIM.2 | before, and thus it ends the strange distortions that were | manifest. Now is perception open to the truth. Now is forgiveness |
| M:17.8 | requires patience and abundant willingness. Given that, the lesson's | manifest simplicity stands out like an intense white light against a |
manifestation (2) | ||
| Tx:11.66 | I am the | manifestation of the Holy Spirit, and when you see me, it will be |
| Tx:12.42 | for you as your witness to the real world. He is the Holy Spirit's | manifestation, looking always on the real world and calling forth its |
manifestations (5) | ||
| Tx:11.64 | You cannot see the Holy Spirit, but you can see His | manifestations. And unless you do, you will not realize He is there. |
| Tx:11.65 | result of your invitation, coming to you as you sent for it. Whose | manifestations would you see? Of whose presence would you be |
| Tx:12.38 | what is not there, and you hear what is soundless. Your behavioral | manifestations of emotions are the opposite of what the emotions are. |
| Tx:15.95 | When you are willing to regard them not as separate but as different | manifestations of the same idea, and one you do not want, they go |
| Tx:18.88 | Its shadow rises to the surface, enough to hold its most external | manifestations in darkness and to bring despair and loneliness to it |
manifested (1) | ||
| Tx:8.66 | by the body, and thought cannot be made flesh. Yet mind can be | manifested through the body if it goes beyond it and does not |
manifestly (1) | ||
| Tx:11.44 | you realize this, there is no longer any sense in attack, for it | manifestly does not work and cannot protect you. Yet the recognition |
mankind (1) | ||
| M:4.12 | succeed because they never do their will alone. They choose for all | mankind, for all the world and all things in it, for the unchanging |
manner (6) | ||
| Tx:2.47 | that this is not true. Everything is limited in some way by the | manner of its creation. Free will can temporize and is capable of |
| Tx:2.59 | The value of the Atonement does not lie in the | manner in which it is expressed. In fact, if it is truly used, it |
| Tx:9.89 | ever be. You were created through His laws and by His Will, and the | manner of your creation established you as creators. What you have |
| Tx:27.51 | and bring the same results. All healing must proceed in lawful | manner in accord with laws which have been properly perceived but |
| W1:34.4 | subjects, continue to repeat the idea to yourself in an unhurried | manner, without applying it to anything in particular. Be sure, |
| M:1.3 | in any language or in no language, in any place or time or | manner. It does not matter who the teacher was before he heard the |
manual (6) | ||
| M:I.5 | for they must teach deception. And what else is hell? This is a | manual for the teachers of God. They are not perfect or they would |
| M:I.5 | work out their own salvation and the salvation of the world? This | manual attempts to answer these questions. |
| M:1.4 | This is a | manual for a special curriculum, intended for teachers of a special |
| M:29.1 | This | manual is not intended to answer all questions that both teacher and |
| M:29.1 | substitute for either, but merely a supplement. While it is called a | manual for teachers, it must be remembered that only time divides |
| M:29.1 | In some cases, it may be helpful for the pupil to read the | manual first. Others might do better to begin with the workbook. |
many (210) | ||
| Tx:1.73 | 46. A miracle is never lost. It touches | many people you do not even know and sometimes produces undreamed of |
| Tx:2.34 | There are | many other so-called “dynamic” concepts which are profound errors due |
| Tx:2.38 | The Atonement actually began long before the crucifixion. | Many Souls offered their efforts on behalf of the separated ones, but |
| Tx:2.44 | themselves generally see this as a need to protect the body. The | many body fantasies with which men's minds are engaged arise from the |
| Tx:2.88 | never sleeps. Every instant it is creating and always as you will. | Many of your ordinary expressions reflect this. For example, when you |
| Tx:2.89 | On the other hand, | many other expressions clearly illustrate the prevailing lack of |
| Tx:2.90 | exert real control, because they are literally afraid of them. | Many psychotherapists attempt to help people who are afraid, say, of |
| Tx:2.106 | separation, however, there was a place for judgment as one of the | many learning devices which had to be built into the overall plan. |
| Tx:2.106 | be built into the overall plan. Just as the separation occurred over | many millions of years, the Last Judgment will extend over a |
| Tx:3.2 | between fear and awe to which we have already referred and which so | many people hold. You will remember that we said that awe is |
| Tx:3.11 | establish the Atonement. The resurrection did. This is a point which | many very sincere Christians have misunderstood. No one who is free |
| Tx:3.11 | and even encouraged one of his Sons to suffer because he was good. | Many ministers preach this every day. |
| Tx:3.12 | misprojections of a large number of my would-be followers, has led | many people to be bitterly afraid of God. This particularly |
| Tx:3.12 | afraid of God. This particularly anti-religious concept enters into | many religions, and this is neither by chance nor by coincidence. Yet |
| Tx:3.18 | the one generalization now, there will be no need to learn from | many smaller lessons. |
| Tx:3.21 | be merciful even as his Father in Heaven. It has been hard for | many Christians to realize that this commandment (or assignment) also |
| Tx:3.28 | right-minded seeing cannot see anything but perfection. We have said | many times that only what God creates, or what man creates with the |
| Tx:3.31 | means to “know again,” implying that you knew before. You can see in | many ways, because perception involves different interpretations, and |
| Tx:3.75 | gave it freely to His creations. The symbolism here has been given | many interpretations, but you may be sure that any interpretation |
| Tx:4.5 | We have spoken of | many different human symptoms, and at this level there is almost |
| Tx:4.5 | authority problem is “the root of all evil.” Money is but one of its | many reflections and is a reasonably representative example of the |
| Tx:4.7 | he must also believe in the students to whom he offers his ideas. | Many stand guard over their ideas because they want to protect their |
| Tx:4.27 | the self he made is not at all surprising. In fact it duplicates in | many ways how he will one day react to his real creations, which are |
| Tx:4.39 | Psychologists are generally quite deficient in this respect, as are | many theologians. Data from one realm of discourse do not mean |
| Tx:4.50 | and in hiding is why the light cannot enter. The Bible gives | many references to the immeasurable gifts which are for you but for |
| Tx:4.57 | your mind by changing your behavior, but we have also said, and | many times before, that you can change your mind. When your mood |
| Tx:4.63 | but only the ego can be disheartened. Have you really considered how | many opportunities you have to gladden yourselves and how many of |
| Tx:4.63 | how many opportunities you have to gladden yourselves and how | many of them you have refused? There is no limit to the power of a |
| Tx:4.74 | Indeed, | many of the things you want to learn are chosen because their value |
| Tx:4.76 | some strange compromises with the idea of the eternal, making | many odd attempts to relate the concept to the unimportant in an |
| Tx:5.1 | To heal is to make happy. I have told you before to think how | many opportunities you have to gladden yourselves and how many you |
| Tx:5.1 | think how many opportunities you have to gladden yourselves and how | many you have refused. This is exactly the same as telling you that |
| Tx:5.10 | to grasp precisely because it is symbolic and therefore open to | many different interpretations. As a man and as one of God's |
| Tx:5.13 | of all the Sonship, induces a kind of perception in which | many elements are like those in the Kingdom of Heaven itself. |
| Tx:5.53 | against him, or you hold it against yourself. Teaching is done in | many ways: by formal means, by guidance, and above all by example. |
| Tx:5.75 | fourth generation,” and also “The wicked shall perish.” There are | many others, but if you will let the Holy Spirit reinterpret these in |
| Tx:5.83 | is used quite frequently in the Bible and also in this course under | many different terms. For example, “God will keep him in perfect |
| Tx:5.84 | his sanity as he saw it without dissociation. That is why the | many contradictions which are quite apparent in his thinking became |
| Tx:5.91 | There have been | many healers who did not heal themselves. They have not moved |
| Tx:6.13 | projection of others, because I had not harmed anyone and had healed | many. We are still equal as learners, even though we need not have |
| Tx:6.16 | Voice, you will know that you cannot either hurt or be hurt and that | many need your blessing to help them hear this for themselves. When |
| Tx:6.39 | We have used | many words as synonymous which are not ordinarily regarded as the |
| Tx:6.47 | never answered any questions since, although it has raised a great | many. The most inventive activities of the ego have never done more |
| Tx:6.50 | you hear Him, because you will be awake. Your dreams have contained | many of the ego's symbols, and they have confused you. Yet that was |
| Tx:6.61 | and your dreams are gone, you will know that you will last forever. | Many think this is accomplished through death, but nothing is |
| Tx:6.69 | a very long time, experiencing very acute conflict. At this point, | many try to accept the conflict rather than take the next step |
| Tx:6.70 | that you can teach wrongly and therefore teach yourselves wrong. | Many thought that I was attacking them, even though it was quite |
| Tx:6.73 | him suspicious of their motivation. This is the real reason why in | many respects the first lesson is the hardest to learn. Still |
| Tx:7.11 | and you do respond to two conflicting voices. You have heard | many arguments on behalf of “the freedoms,” which would indeed have |
| Tx:7.11 | to fight for them. That is why they perceive “the freedoms” as | many instead of as one. Yet the argument that underlies the defense |
| Tx:7.23 | rather than their differences is emphasized. You can excel in | many different ways, but you can equalize in one way only. Equality |
| Tx:8.61 | body is perceived as whole. Its purpose is seen as fragmented into | many functions which bear little or no relationship to each other, so |
| Tx:8.64 | This releases the mind from the temptation to see the body in | many lights and gives it over entirely to the One Light in Which it |
| Tx:8.78 | power of something you want, even if it is not true? You have had | many instances of how what you want can distort what you see and |
| Tx:8.86 | properly understood. There has been a marked tendency on the part of | many of the Bible's followers and also its translators to be entirely |
| Tx:8.94 | the Holy Spirit sees that you can possibly have. We have emphasized | many times that the Holy Spirit will never call upon you to sacrifice |
| Tx:8.97 | for the atheist and the latter for the martyr. Martyrdom takes | many forms, the category including all doctrines which hold that God |
| Tx:8.98 | very simply, that no one wants either abandonment or retaliation. | Many people seek both, but it is still true that they do not want |
| Tx:8.109 | at all. It is impossible, however, that it will be lost. There are | many answers which you have already received but have not yet heard. |
| Tx:9.13 | to insist that you must accept the meaningless to save yourself. | Many have tried to do this in my name, forgetting that my words make |
| Tx:9.18 | The symbols of fantasy are of the ego, and of these you will find | many. But do not look for meaning in them. They have no more meaning |
| Tx:9.92 | In | many only the spark remains, for the Great Rays are obscured. Yet God |
| Tx:9.95 | having made him out of your insanity, he is an insane idea. He has | many forms, but although he may seem like many different things he is |
| Tx:9.95 | is an insane idea. He has many forms, but although he may seem like | many different things he is but one idea—the denial of God. |
| Tx:9.104 | it is blasphemous to feel depressed. All of these illusions and the | many other forms which blasphemy may take are refusals to accept |
| Tx:10.34 | of light. Remember also that the denial of this simple fact takes | many forms, and these you must learn to recognize and to oppose |
| Tx:10.72 | you do you will not know that it is yours already. You have made | many ideas which you have placed between yourselves and your Creator, |
| Tx:10.80 | long as you believe that problems are specific. His answer is both | many and one, as long as you believe that the one is many. Realize |
| Tx:10.80 | answer is both many and one, as long as you believe that the one is | many. Realize that you are afraid of His specificity for fear of what |
| Tx:12.33 | it is extended, for it increases as it is given. The other has | many forms, for the content of individual illusions differs greatly. |
| Tx:13.3 | Perfect perception, then, has | many elements in common with knowledge, making transfer to it |
| Tx:13.33 | will hear me not. I thank the Father for your loveliness and for the | many gifts that you will let me offer to the Kingdom in honor of its |
| Tx:15.23 | form of littleness that can ever content you. You are free to try as | many as you wish, but all you will be doing is to delay your |
| Tx:15.74 | which the ego has “blessed,” for anger is its blessing. Anger takes | many forms, but it cannot long deceive those who will learn that love |
| Tx:15.95 | that is necessary, for you made but one mistake. It seems like | many, but it is all the same. For though the ego takes many forms, it |
| Tx:15.95 | It seems like many, but it is all the same. For though the ego takes | many forms, it is always the same idea. What is not love is always |
| Tx:15.100 | bondage, for there are no alternatives but these. You have tried | many compromises in the attempt to avoid recognizing the one decision |
| Tx:16.18 | Do not interpret against God's Love, for you have | many witnesses which speak of it so clearly that only the blind and |
| Tx:17.32 | to be “different.” Yet we have looked at it far closer than at | many other aspects of the ego's thought system which you have been |
| Tx:17.45 | all that seemed to give it meaning. Now it seems to make no sense. | Many relationships have been broken off at this point, and the |
| Tx:17.50 | you perceive its purpose work in it to make it holy. You will find | many opportunities to blame each other for the “failure” of your |
| Tx:17.52 | of freedom heard in joyous echo of your choice. You have joined with | many in the holy instant, and they have joined with you. Think not |
| Tx:17.53 | He could not have entered otherwise. Although you may have made | many mistakes since then, you have also made enormous efforts to help |
| Tx:18.3 | is both a fragmented and a fragmenting emotion. It seems to take | many forms, and each seems to require a different form of acting out |
| Tx:18.4 | who believe that God is fear made but one substitution. It has taken | many forms because it was the substitution of illusion for truth, of |
| Tx:18.66 | it in the future. Release is given you the instant you desire it. | Many have spent a lifetime in preparation and have indeed achieved |
| Tx:19.29 | the mind, although the body's eyes will see no change. The eyes see | many things the mind corrects, and you respond, not to the eyes' |
| Tx:19.37 | to embrace all the Sonship and give it rest, it will encounter | many obstacles. Some of them you will try to impose. Others will seem |
| Tx:19.42 | is a limit you would place upon the whole. God's Will is One, not | many. It has no opposition, for there is none beside it. What you |
| Tx:20.5 | See all the useless things made for its eyes to see. Think on the | many offerings made for its pleasure and remember all these were made |
| Tx:20.41 | means and end have not been brought in line. Why should it take so | many holy instants to let this be accomplished, when one would do? |
| Tx:20.48 | that it could offer is seen as valueless. Homeless, the ego seeks as | many bodies as it can collect to place its idols in and so establish |
| Tx:20.74 | you want the purpose which they serve? This world seems to hold out | many purposes, each different and with different values. Yet they are |
| Tx:22.24 | see again another form of the same fundamental illusion we have seen | many times before. Only if it were possible the Son of God could |
| Tx:23.34 | Nor is it unfamiliar; we have seen how it appears to function | many times before. In truth it does not function, yet in dreams, |
| Tx:24.4 | and never brought to reason to be considered sensible or not. And | many senseless outcomes have been reached, and meaningless decisions |
| Tx:24.5 | be defended though unrecognized, is faith in specialness. This takes | many forms but always clashes with the reality of God's creation and |
| Tx:24.14 | His Son like to itself and not like unto Him. His “special” sons are | many, never one, each one in exile from himself and Him of Whom they |
| Tx:25.29 | are two ways to see. This world has much to offer to your peace and | many chances to extend your own forgiveness. Such its purpose is to |
| Tx:26.10 | whatever form the problem seems to take. A problem can appear in | many forms, and it will do so while the problem lasts. It serves no |
| Tx:26.30 | for only that is all there is to learn. And you can learn it | many different ways. All learning is a help or hindrance to the gate |
| Tx:26.48 | It cannot be perceived, but only known. What is perceived takes | many forms, but none has meaning. Brought to truth, its senselessness |
| Tx:27.7 | conviction to the system they speak for and represent. And each has | many voices, speaking to your brother and yourself in different |
| Tx:27.13 | Is healing frightening? To | many, yes. For accusation is a bar to love, and damaged bodies are |
| Tx:27.38 | is ever asked. The world can only ask a double question with | many answers, none of which will do. It does not ask a question to be |
| Tx:27.49 | them their release. And happily your brother will perceive the | many friends he thought were enemies. |
| Tx:27.51 | thought were not your own. And it will also be apparent that your | many different problems will be solved as any one of them has been |
| Tx:27.52 | And thus the power of your learning will be proved to you by all the | many different witnesses it finds. Your brother first among them will |
| Tx:27.55 | too, but only at the cost of pain.” These witnesses are joined by | many more. Each one seems different because it has a different name, |
| Tx:27.68 | and unasked, must really be. Of one thing you were sure—of all the | many causes you perceived as bringing pain and suffering to you, your |
| Tx:27.75 | to him for all the helpfulness he gave. And do not brush aside his | many gifts because he is not perfect in your dreams. |
| Tx:27.78 | The dreaming of the world takes | many forms, because the body seeks in many ways to prove it is |
| Tx:27.78 | The dreaming of the world takes many forms, because the body seeks in | many ways to prove it is autonomous and real. It puts things on |
| Tx:27.79 | never change nor will its purpose. Though the dream itself takes | many forms and seems to show a great variety of places and events |
| Tx:27.79 | its “hero” finds itself, the dream has but one purpose, taught in | many ways. This single lesson does it try to teach again, and still |
| Tx:29.10 | regrets about the way that you have chosen. And you will not see the | many gains your choice has offered you. Yet though you do not see |
| Tx:29.59 | an idol, then? What is it for? This is the only question which has | many answers, each depending on the one of whom the question has been |
| Tx:29.60 | God has not | many sons, but only One. Who can have more, and who be given less? In |
| Tx:31.49 | are not given, and they must be made. Not one of them is true, and | many come from feverish imaginations, hot with hatred and distortions |
| Tx:31.58 | You will make | many concepts of the self as learning goes along. Each one will show |
| Tx:31.58 | and leave your mind at peace. The role of the accuser will appear in | many places and in many forms. And each will seem to be accusing you. |
| Tx:31.58 | at peace. The role of the accuser will appear in many places and in | many forms. And each will seem to be accusing you. Yet have no fear |
| Tx:31.81 | between. There are but two. Be not deceived by what appears as | many choices. There is hell or Heaven, and of these you choose but |
| Tx:31.94 | Let us be glad that we can walk the world and find so | many chances to perceive another situation where God's gift can once |
| W1:I.4 | the exercises themselves consisting of applying that idea to as | many specifics as possible. Be sure that you do not decide that there |
| W1:11.4 | there is little or no uneasiness and an inclination to do more, as | many as five may be undertaken. More than this is not recommended. |
| W1:15.3 | As we go along, you may have | many “light episodes.” They may take many different forms, some of |
| W1:15.3 | As we go along, you may have many “light episodes.” They may take | many different forms, some of them quite unexpected. Do not be afraid |
| W1:15.7 | Although you will obviously not be able to apply the idea to very | many things during the minute or so of practice that is recommended, |
| W1:16.3 | destructive but equally unreal. We will practice this idea in | many forms before you really understand it. |
| W1:23.6 | your eyes and devote about a minute to searching your mind for as | many attack thoughts as occur to you. As each one crosses your mind |
| W1:24.5 | Name each situation that occurs to you, and enumerate carefully as | many goals as possible that you would like to be met in its |
| W1:24.7 | and so on. Try to cover as | many different kinds of outcome as may honestly occur to you, even if |
| W1:24.8 | which have nothing to do with it. You will also recognize that | many of your goals are contradictory, that you have no unified |
| W1:24.9 | After covering the list of as | many hoped-for goals as possible for each unresolved situation that |
| W1:26.6 | the day is a suitable subject. You will not be able to use very | many for any one practice period, because a longer time than usual |
| W1:27.6 | The idea for today needs | many repetitions for maximum benefit. It should be used at least |
| W1:27.7 | repeating today's idea, you can be sure that you have saved yourself | many years of effort. |
| W1:41.1 | and intense fear of loss. The separated ones have invented | many “cures” for what they believe to be the “ills of the world.” But |
| W1:46.3 | require at least three full five-minute practice periods and as | many shorter applications as possible. Begin the longer practice |
| W1:61.5 | As | many practice periods as possible should be undertaken today, |
| W1:66.11 | this during the longer practice period today. Think also about the | many forms which the illusion of your function has taken in your mind |
| W1:66.11 | which the illusion of your function has taken in your mind and the | many ways in which you tried to find salvation under the ego's |
| W1:76.1 | We have observed before how | many senseless things have seemed to you to be salvation. Each has |
| W1:76.9 | that there are laws which set forth what is God's and what is yours. | Many “religions” have been based on this. They would not save, but |
| W1:79.4 | The temptation to regard problems as | many is the temptation to keep the problem of separation unsolved. |
| W1:79.5 | all the problems the world appears to hold. They seem to be on so | many levels, in such varying forms, and with such varied content that |
| W1:79.7 | that we already know. We will try to free our minds of all the | many different kinds of problems that we think we have. We will try |
| W1:79.9 | periods for today will not be set by time but by need. You will see | many problems today, each one calling for an answer. Our efforts will |
| W1:80.3 | be certain you do not forget that all problems are the same. Their | many forms will not deceive you while you remember this. One problem |
| W1:86.2 | for me to search wildly about for salvation. I have seen it in | many people and in many things, but when I reached for it, it was not |
| W1:86.2 | wildly about for salvation. I have seen it in many people and in | many things, but when I reached for it, it was not there. I was |
| W1:92.2 | These are among the | many magical beliefs that come from the conviction you are a body and |
| W1:95.2 | Such is your version of yourself—a self divided into | many warring parts, separate from God, and tenuously held together by |
| W1:96.1 | the contradictory aspects of this self-perception. You have sought | many such solutions, and none of them has worked. The opposites you |
| W1:132.19 | You need not realize that healing comes to | many brothers far across the world as well as to the ones you see |
| W1:133.4 | choose between. We have already stressed there are but two, however | many there appear to be. |
| W1:133.12 | is the hardest to believe, because its obviousness is overlaid with | many levels of obscurity. If you feel any guilt about your choice, |
| W1:134.19 | Forgiveness should be practiced through the day, for there will be so | many times when you forget its meaning and attack yourself. When this |
| W1:135.8 | attempts, ridiculous yet deeply cherished, are the sources for the | many mad attacks you make upon it. For it seems to fail your hopes, |
| W1:R4.5 | Let us begin our preparation with some understanding of the | many forms in which the lack of true forgiveness may be carefully |
| W1:154.15 | is. For as we prove that we accept no will we do not share, our | many gifts from our Creator will spring to our sight and leap into |
| W1:155.4 | to them as if it asked the sacrifice of something that is real. | Many have chosen to renounce the world while still believing its |
| W1:156.7 | Yet you have wasted | many, many years on just this foolish thought. The past is gone with |
| W1:156.7 | Yet you have wasted many, | many years on just this foolish thought. The past is gone with all |
| W1:161.6 | This is the reason bodies easily become fear's symbols. You have | many times been urged to look beyond the body, for its sight presents |
| W1:163.1 | Death is a thought which takes on | many forms, often unrecognized. It may appear as sadness, fear, |
| W1:167.2 | You call it death. Yet we have learned that the idea of death takes | many forms. It is the one idea which underlies all feelings that are |
| W1:170.9 | you make another idol to replace it? For the god of cruelty takes | many forms. Another can be found. |
| W1:184.13 | But first you must accept One Name for all reality, and realize the | many names you gave its aspects have distorted what you see but have |
| W1:184.15 | things and You Who are their One Creator. What we made and call by | many different names is but a shadow we have tried to cast across |
| W1:185.2 | him. For that is all he wants, and that is all he will receive. | Many have said these words. But few indeed have meant them. You have |
| W1:187.6 | laugh at the idea of sacrifice. Nor can he fail to recognize the | many forms which sacrifice may take. He laughs as well at pain and |
| W1:198.7 | This world has | many seeming separate haunts where mercy has no meaning and attack |
| W1:199.7 | Holy Spirit can make use of your escape from bondage to set free the | many who perceive themselves as bound and helpless and afraid. Let |
| W2:WF.3 | An unforgiving thought does | many things. In frantic action, it pursues its goal, twisting and |
| W2:231.1 | I think I seek for something else—a something I have called by | many names. Yet is Your Love the only thing I seek or ever sought. |
| W2:251.1 | I sought for | many things and found despair. Now do I seek but one, for in that one |
| W2:266.2 | our Self in each of us, united in the holy Love of God. How | many saviors God has given us! How can we lose the way to Him, when |
| W2:278.2 | Father, I ask for nothing but the truth. I have had | many foolish thoughts about myself and my creation and have brought a |
| W2:284.1 | dream. Such is the truth—at first to be but said and then repeated | many times and next to be accepted as but partly true with many |
| W2:284.1 | repeated many times and next to be accepted as but partly true with | many reservations. Then to be considered seriously more and more, and |
| W2:295.1 | with me. For all of us must be redeemed together. Fear appears in | many different forms, but love is one. |
| W2:315.2 | I thank You, Father, for the | many gifts that come to me today and every day from every Son of God. |
| W2:FL.2 | way that truth points out to us. And let us be the leaders of our | many brothers who are seeking for the way but find it not. |
| M:I.5 | become perfect here, and so they teach perfection over and over in | many, many ways until they have learned it. And then they are seen no |
| M:I.5 | perfect here, and so they teach perfection over and over in many, | many ways until they have learned it. And then they are seen no more, |
| M:1.2 | It calls for teachers to speak for it and redeem the world. | Many hear it, but few will answer. But it is all a matter of time. |
| M:1.4 | for teachers of a special form of the universal course. There are | many thousands of other forms, all with the same outcome. They merely |
| M:4.6 | they increase the helpfulness or hamper it. He will find that | many if not most of the things he valued before will merely hinder |
| M:4.18 | but it is perhaps more alien to the thinking of the world than | many other ideas in our curriculum. Its greater strangeness lies |
| M:6.2 | received. And what is time before the gifts of God? We have referred | many times in the text to the storehouse of treasures laid up equally |
| M:7.5 | self, for only such a self can be doubted. This illusion can take | many forms. Perhaps there is a fear of weakness and vulnerability. |
| M:9.1 | majority are given a slowly-evolving training program in which as | many previous mistakes as possible are corrected. Relationships in |
| M:10.4 | Remember how | many times you thought you knew all the “facts” you needed for |
| M:10.4 | Is there anyone who has not had this experience? Would you know how | many times you merely thought you were right, without ever realizing |
| M:12.2 | the mind sees no cause for punishment. God's teachers appear to be | many, for that is the world's need. Yet being joined in one purpose, |
| M:12.2 | separate from each other? What does it matter if they then appear in | many forms? Their minds are one; their joining is complete. And God |
| M:12.3 | Why is the illusion of | many necessary? Only because reality is not understandable to the |
| M:17.2 | outcome that results will always come to teacher and to pupil. How | many times has it been emphasized that you give but to yourself? And |
| M:21.4 | to avoid the use of words in his teaching? No, indeed. There are | many who must be reached through words, being as yet unable to hear |
| M:23.4 | It is a symbol that can safely be used as a replacement for the | many names of all the gods you pray to. It becomes the shining symbol |
| M:24.1 | and the idea of birth into a body has no meaning either once or | many times. Reincarnation cannot, then, be true in any real sense. |
| M:24.1 | other question about it really useful in lighting up the way? Like | many other beliefs, it can be bitterly misused. At least, such misuse |
| M:24.1 | in the past. At worst, it induces inertia in the present. In between | many kinds of folly are possible. |
| M:25.1 | not exist. It is equally obvious, however, that each individual has | many abilities of which he is unaware. As his awareness increases, he |
| M:25.2 | Certainly there are | many “psychic” powers that are clearly in line with this course. |
| M:25.5 | to rally under this new temptation to win back strength by guile. | Many have not seen through the ego's defenses here, although they are |
| M:26.1 | only where all barriers to truth have been removed. In how | many is this the case? Here then is the role of God's teachers. They |
many-faceted (1) | ||
| M:23.7 | of trouble? A savior who can symbolize Himself? Yet do we need a | many-faceted curriculum, not because of content differences but |
mar (5) | ||
| Tx:12.19 | as fear, for love cannot enter where there is one spot of fear to | mar its welcome. |
| Tx:13.21 | real relationship can rest on guilt or even hold one spot of it to | mar its purity. For all relationships which guilt has touched are |
| Tx:23.54 | a sense of love so deep and quiet that no touch of doubt can ever | mar your certainty? And that will last forever? |
| Tx:24.31 | and without the heat and malice of one thought of specialness to | mar your rest. Forgive the Holy One the specialness He could not give |
| M:23.5 | he looks for hope, because in you he sees no limit and no stain to | mar your beautiful perfection. In his eyes Christ's vision shines in |
march (1) | ||
| Tx:19.80 | sin nor its results. The shrouded figures in the funeral procession | march not in honor of their Creator, Whose Will it is they live. They |
marches (1) | ||
| Tx:23.8 | possible, would be your death. Is this a victory? The ego always | marches to defeat because it thinks that triumph over you is |
marching (1) | ||
| Tx:19.78 | plodding so heavily away from life, dragging their chains and | marching in the slow procession which honors their grim master, lord |
mark (5) | ||
| Tx:1.59 | as your brothers and mine. It is a way of perceiving the universal | mark of God in them. The specialness of God's Sons does not stem from |
| Tx:1.60 | any of His creations lacked holiness. The creation is whole, and the | mark of wholeness is holiness. |
| Tx:4.19 | are far beyond doubt, beyond perception, and stand forever as the | mark of the Love of God for His creations, who are wholly worthy of |
| Tx:12.61 | the crumbling assault of time. Nothing you made but has the | mark of death upon it. Hold it not dear, for it is old and tired and |
| W1:191.6 | with the world twisting in agony because your fears have laid the | mark of death upon its heart. |
marked (4) | ||
| Tx:2.14 | The history of man in the world as he sees it has not yet been | marked by any genuine or comprehensive reawakening or rebirth. This |
| Tx:6.6 | You have reacted for years as if you were being crucified. This is a | marked tendency of the separated ones, who always refuse to consider |
| Tx:8.86 | So does the Bible, if it is properly understood. There has been a | marked tendency on the part of many of the Bible's followers and also |
| Tx:29.10 | of looking on it as an enemy? Why does an easy path, so clearly | marked it is impossible to lose the way, seem thorny, rough, and far |
markedly (1) | ||
| W1:12.2 | constant time interval. Do not allow the time of the shift to become | markedly longer or shorter, but try, instead, to keep a measured, |
marshaled (1) | ||
| Tx:17.36 | of God, the tears of Christ, and the joy of His eternal Spirit are | marshaled to defend you from your own attack. For you attack Them, |
martyr (4) | ||
| Tx:8.97 | fearful. The former accounts for the atheist and the latter for the | martyr. Martyrdom takes many forms, the category including all |
| Tx:8.97 | will induce panic, because the atheist believes he is alone, and the | martyr believes that God is crucifying him. Both really fear |
| Tx:8.97 | but the atheist is more reactive against abandonment and the | martyr against retaliation. |
| Tx:8.98 | hence very angry if anyone suggests that God has not left him. The | martyr, on the other hand, is more aware of guilt and, believing that |
martyrdom (1) | ||
| Tx:8.97 | The former accounts for the atheist and the latter for the martyr. | Martyrdom takes many forms, the category including all doctrines |
martyred (1) | ||
| Tx:27.3 | in which there is no pain and no reproach at all. And what was | martyred to his guilt becomes the perfect witness to his innocence. |
martyrs (1) | ||
| Tx:6.22 | the thought system toward which I am guiding you. I do not call for | martyrs but for teachers. No one is “punished” for sins, and the Sons |
mask (2) | ||
| Tx:11.12 | denied its power to conceal love, which was its only purpose. The | mask which you have drawn across the face of love has disappeared. |
| W1:76.5 | fail to see it is the victim of itself. The body's suffering is a | mask the mind holds up to hide what really suffers. It would not |
masks (1) | ||
| Tx:11.12 | fear correctly as a positive affirmation of the underlying belief it | masks, you are undermining its perceived usefulness by rendering it |
mass (2) | ||
| Tx:3.13 | is painful in its minor applications and genuinely tragic on a | mass basis. Persecution is a frequent result, undertaken to justify |
| Tx:11.63 | this world judges it. Every law of time and space, of magnitude and | mass, of prediction and control is transcended, for what the Holy |
massed (2) | ||
| Tx:29.53 | you walk in] safety in a world perceived as dangerous, with forces | massed against your confidence and peace of mind. They have the power |
| W1:96.6 | function now, it thinks it is alone and separate, attacked by armies | massed against itself and hiding in the body's frail support. Now |
massive (1) | ||
| Tx:23.41 | sole intent is murder, and what form of murder serves to cover the | massive guilt and frantic fear of punishment the murderer must feel? |
master (11) | ||
| Tx:17.68 | Faithlessness is the servant of illusion and wholly faithful to its | master. Use it and it will carry you straight to illusions. Be |
| Tx:19.50 | on pain of death and laying them respectfully before their lord and | master. Perception cannot obey two masters, each asking for messages |
| Tx:19.51 | messengers are trained through terror, and they tremble when their | master calls upon them to serve him. For fear is merciless even to |
| Tx:19.51 | for they are kept cold and starving and made very vicious by their | master, who allows them to feast only upon what they return to him. |
| Tx:19.51 | pounce on any living thing they see and carry it screaming to their | master to be devoured. |
| Tx:19.72 | Under fear's orders, the body will pursue guilt, serving its | master whose attraction to guilt maintains the whole illusion of its |
| Tx:19.78 | chains and marching in the slow procession which honors their grim | master, lord of death? Touch any one of them with the gentle hands of |
| Tx:19.79 | What is death to you? Your dedication is not to death nor to its | master. When you accepted the Holy Spirit's purpose in place of the |
| Tx:20.55 | but an instant in which to sigh and grieve and die in honor of its | master. And this unholy instant seems to be life; an instant of |
| Tx:22.24 | it be possible that the self he made and all it made should be his | master. |
| M:17.1 | with magic thus becomes a major lesson for the teacher of God to | master. His first responsibility in this is not to attack it. If a |
mastered (3) | ||
| Tx:2.98 | asserts the power of fear by the simple assumption that it need be | mastered. The essential resolution rests entirely on the mastery of |
| Tx:2.104 | already attempted to correct the fundamental error that fear can be | mastered and have emphasized that only love can be mastered. You have |
| Tx:2.104 | that fear can be mastered and have emphasized that only love can be | mastered. You have attested only to your readiness. Mastery of love |
masterpiece (8) | ||
| Tx:25.16 | frame upon a wall and stands before it, deep in reverence, as if a | masterpiece were there to see? Yet if you see your brother as a body, |
| Tx:25.16 | Yet if you see your brother as a body, it is but this you do. The | masterpiece that God has set within this frame is all there is to |
| Tx:25.16 | for what He has created He supports and frames within Himself. His | masterpiece He offers you to see. And would you rather see the frame |
| Tx:25.17 | Yet its frame is joined to its Creator, one with Him and with His | masterpiece. This is its purpose, and you do not make the frame into |
| Tx:25.17 | picture and cherishes the frame instead of it. Yet God has set His | masterpiece within a frame that will endure forever when yours has |
| Tx:25.18 | Accept God's frame instead of yours, and you will see the | masterpiece. Look at its loveliness, and understand the Mind that |
| Tx:25.19 | what God gave him must be given you. However much he overlooks the | masterpiece in him and sees only a frame of darkness, it is still |
| Tx:25.20 | How could the Lord of Heaven not be glad if you appreciate His | masterpiece? What could He do but offer thanks to you who love His |
masters (3) | ||
| Tx:1.68 | only limit which is put on its choice is that it cannot serve two | masters. |
| Tx:17.2 | it to “evil,” it also makes it unreal. You cannot be faithful to two | masters who ask of you conflicting things. What you use in fantasy, |
| Tx:19.50 | before their lord and master. Perception cannot obey two | masters, each asking for messages of different things in different |
mastery (6) | ||
| Tx:2.98 | Yet any attempt to resolve the basic conflict through the concept of | mastery of fear is meaningless. In fact it asserts the power of fear |
| Tx:2.98 | it need be mastered. The essential resolution rests entirely on the | mastery of love. In the interim, the sense of conflict is inevitable |
| Tx:2.104 | Confidence cannot develop fully until | mastery has been accomplished. We have already attempted to correct |
| Tx:2.104 | only love can be mastered. You have attested only to your readiness. | Mastery of love involves a much more complete confidence than either |
| Tx:2.104 | an enormous amount of time will be necessary between readiness and | mastery, let me remind you that time and space are under my control. |
| M:4.21 | small, is worth achieving. Readiness, as the text notes, is not | mastery. |
match (2) | ||
| W1:92.2 | but laugh at this insane idea. It is as if you thought you held the | match that lights the sun and gives it all its warmth or that you had |
| W1:101.4 | If sin is real, its offering is death and meted out in cruel form to | match the vicious wishes in which sin is born. If sin is real, |
material (8) | ||
| Tx:2.57 | All | material means which man accepts as remedies for bodily ills are |
| Tx:9.68 | you have dissociated. Even in this world's therapy, when dissociated | material is accepted, it ceases to be fearful, for the laws of mind |
| Tx:22.47 | See how the means and the | material of evil dreams are nothing. In truth you stand together with |
| Tx:29.26 | form. But never is it absent from the dream, for fear is the | material of dreams from which they all are made. Their form can |
| W1:2.1 | around you, trying to avoid selection by size, brightness, color, | material, or relative importance to you. |
| W1:92.1 | change what you see by putting little bits of glass or other clear | material before your eyes held in a frame or placed against the eye. |
| M:25.5 | Even those who no longer value the | material things of the world may still be deceived by “psychic” |
| M:25.5 | “psychic” powers. As investment has been withdrawn from the world's | material gifts, the ego has been seriously threatened. It may still |
matter (82) | ||
| Tx:1.2 | 2. Miracles as such do not | matter. The only thing that matters is their Source, Which is far |
| Tx:2.40 | the Sonship itself is a perfect creation, and perfection is not a | matter of degree. Only while there are different degrees is learning |
| Tx:2.47 | The acceptance of the Atonement by everyone is only a | matter of time. In fact, both time and matter were created for this |
| Tx:2.47 | by everyone is only a matter of time. In fact, both time and | matter were created for this purpose. This appears to contradict free |
| Tx:2.54 | magic rests on the belief that there is a creative ability in | matter which the mind cannot control. This error can take two forms— |
| Tx:2.72 | have said that Christ-control can take over everything that does not | matter, while Christ-guidance can direct everything that does if you |
| Tx:2.72 | It prevents me from controlling it. The correction is therefore a | matter of your will, because its presence shows that you have raised |
| Tx:2.74 | for it. You must change your mind, not your behavior, and this is a | matter of will. |
| Tx:2.75 | passively condoning its miscreations. The particular result does not | matter, but the fundamental error does. The correction is always the |
| Tx:2.105 | rests in the mind, everything that man creates is necessarily a | matter of will. It also follows that whatever he creates is real in |
| Tx:3.9 | is no reference to the outcome of their mis-thought. That does not | matter. |
| Tx:3.62 | believe this, or he would not have judged against it. It does not | matter in the end whether you judge right or wrong. Either way, you |
| Tx:4.37 | the basis for the continuity of behavior. However, this is a | matter of reliability and not validity. “Reliable behavior” is a |
| Tx:4.75 | mental illness, which is always a form of ego involvement, is not a | matter of reliability as much as of validity. The ego compromises |
| Tx:4.94 | now that, while the content of any particular ego-illusion does not | matter, it is usually more helpful to correct it in a specific |
| Tx:5.71 | for your return, just as you are waiting for theirs. Delay does not | matter in eternity, but it is tragic in time. You have elected to be |
| Tx:6.13 | that the most outrageous assault as judged by the ego did not | matter. As the world judges these things, but not as God knows them, |
| Tx:7.16 | form as meaningful, emphasizing always that these differences do not | matter. The meaning of His message is always the same, and only the |
| Tx:7.19 | minus three apples. If there is nothing on the table, it does not | matter what was there in terms of amount. The “nothing” is neither |
| Tx:7.24 | He teaches you that all power is yours. Its application does not | matter. It is always maximal. Your vigilance does not establish it as |
| Tx:7.39 | for. That is a decision. The effects of the ego's decision in this | matter are so apparent that they need no elaboration here, but the |
| Tx:7.104 | it always means that the follower is. However, this too is merely a | matter of his own belief. Believing that he can betray, he believes |
| Tx:9.2 | still right, because he is a Son of God. His ego is always wrong, no | matter what it says or does. |
| Tx:9.20 | really believes in attack and so does the patient, but it does not | matter in either case. |
| Tx:9.23 | ego's plan are as unhelpful as the older ones, because form does not | matter to the Holy Spirit and therefore does not matter at all. |
| Tx:9.23 | form does not matter to the Holy Spirit and therefore does not | matter at all. According to the newer forms of the ego's plan, the |
| Tx:9.75 | of God except His power through you? Remember that it does not | matter where in the Sonship He is accepted. He is always accepted for |
| Tx:9.87 | the mind does become unreasonable without reason. This is merely a | matter of definition. By defining the mind wrongly, you perceive it |
| Tx:11.27 | Recognize what does not | matter, and if your brothers ask you for something “outrageous,” do |
| Tx:11.27 | ask you for something “outrageous,” do it because it does not | matter. Refuse and your opposition establishes that it does matter to |
| Tx:11.27 | does not matter. Refuse and your opposition establishes that it does | matter to you. It is only you, therefore, who have made the request |
| Tx:11.82 | because of what you have made visible to yourselves. Yet it does not | matter how much distance you have tried to interpose between your |
| Tx:11.93 | him. Being in him, he has found it. When he finds it is only a | matter of time, and time is but an illusion. For the Son of God is |
| Tx:16.34 | choice seems to be one between illusions, for this choice does not | matter. Where one choice is as dangerous as the other, the decision |
| Tx:17.16 | vengeance. And why whatever reminds you of your past grievances, no | matter how distorted the associations by which you arrive at the |
| Tx:17.66 | error, but be not at all concerned with that. The error does not | matter. Faithlessness brought to faith will never interfere with |
| Tx:23.35 | Who can find safety from attack by turning on himself? How can it | matter what the form this madness takes? It is a judgment that |
| Tx:23.41 | escapes the guilt the thought entails. If the intent is death, what | matter the form it takes? |
| Tx:27.86 | of salvation is but this: that you are doing this unto yourself. No | matter what the form of the attack, this still is true. Whoever takes |
| Tx:27.87 | all, for He would teach you but the single cause of all of them, no | matter what their form. And you will understand that miracles reflect |
| Tx:29.26 | which the fear is seen. For every dream is but a dream of fear, no | matter what the form it seems to take. The fear is seen within, |
| Tx:29.28 | been filled, the needs which you ascribe to you are met. It does not | matter if they be fulfilled or merely wanted. It is the idea that |
| Tx:29.52 | more than what he is. Idols are made that he may be replaced, no | matter what their form. And it is this which never is perceived and |
| Tx:29.59 | him more than other men possess. It must be more. It does not really | matter more of what—more beauty, more intelligence, more wealth, or |
| Tx:31.38 | The learning that the world can offer but one choice, no | matter what its form may be, is the beginning of acceptance that |
| Tx:31.48 | his sin. For this is no forgiveness possible. No longer does it | matter what he does, for your accusing finger points to him, |
| Tx:31.67 | innocent? Your will be done, you holy Child of God. It does not | matter if you think you are in earth or Heaven. What your Father |
| W1:I.2 | simple. They do not require more than a few minutes, and it does not | matter where or when you do them. They need no preparation. They are |
| W1:I.5 | hard to believe, and others will seem quite startling. It does not | matter. You are merely asked to apply them to what you see. You are |
| W1:I.5 | them. Some of them you may actively resist. None of this will | matter nor decrease their efficacy. But allow yourself to make no |
| W1:5.1 | This is not true. However, until you learn that form does not | matter, each form becomes a proper subject for the exercises for the |
| W1:8.4 | actually cannot see anything, and it is easier to recognize that, no | matter how vividly you may picture a thought, you are not seeing |
| W1:12.2 | to keep a measured, even tempo throughout. What you see does not | matter. You teach yourself this as you give whatever your glance |
| W1:12.5 | subjects for today's exercises. Their seeming quality does not | matter. |
| W1:14.7 | illusions, and others are part of your personal hell. It does not | matter. What God did not create can only be in your own mind apart |
| W1:19.1 | order is reversed. The reason is that the order does not actually | matter. Thinking and its results are really simultaneous, for cause |
| W1:21.2 | to rage. The degree of the emotion you experience does not | matter. You will become increasingly aware that a slight twinge of |
| W1:27.1 | the ground that you are not sure you really mean it. This does not | matter. The purpose of today's exercises is to bring the time when |
| W1:32.5 | slowly as you survey either your inner or outer world. It does not | matter which you choose. |
| W1:34.1 | in the other way of seeing. Peace of mind is clearly an internal | matter. It must begin with your own thoughts and then extend outward. |
| W1:35.5 | that the direction of your fantasies about yourself does not | matter. Illusions have no direction in reality. They are merely not |
| W1:46.3 | your mind for those whom you have not forgiven. It does not | matter “how much” you have not forgiven. You have forgiven them |
| W1:79.6 | If you could recognize that your only problem is separation, no | matter what form it takes, you could accept the answer because you |
| W1:R2.5 | are merely suggestions. It is not the particular words you use that | matter. |
| W1:96.2 | The fact that truth and illusion cannot be reconciled, no | matter how you try, what means you use, and where you see the |
| W1:121.10 | him; one you actively despise or merely try to overlook. It does not | matter what the form your anger takes. You probably have chosen him |
| W1:169.10 | must remain obscure to you until your part is done. It does not | matter. For your part is still what all the rest depends on. As you |
| W1:181.4 | succeed, you will inevitably lose your way again. How could this | matter? For the past is gone, the future but imagined. These concerns |
| W1:197.4 | It does not | matter if another thinks your gifts unworthy. In his mind there is a |
| W1:197.4 | there is a part that joins with yours in thanking you. It does not | matter if your gifts seem lost and ineffectual. They are received |
| W2:I.2 | and at night, as long as makes us happy. We will not consider time a | matter of duration now. We use as much as we will need for the result |
| W2:240.1 | is impossible. Not one thing in this world is true. It does not | matter what the form in which it may appear. It witnesses but to your |
| W2:356.1 | fail to answer any call Your Son might make to You. It does not | matter where he is, what seems to be his problem, nor what he |
| M:1.2 | redeem the world. Many hear it, but few will answer. But it is all a | matter of time. Everyone will answer in the end, but the end can be a |
| M:1.3 | or in no language, in any place or time or manner. It does not | matter who the teacher was before he heard the Call. He has become a |
| M:2.1 | been waiting for him, for his coming is certain. Again, it is only a | matter of time. Once he has chosen to fulfill his role, they are |
| M:12.2 | with God, how could they be separate from each other? What does it | matter if they then appear in many forms? Their minds are one; their |
| M:17.4 | of violence, fantasized or apparently acted out. It does not | matter. All of these reactions are the same. They obscure the truth, |
| M:17.4 | are the same. They obscure the truth, and this can never be a | matter of degree. Either truth is apparent or it is not. It cannot be |
| M:21.1 | and the prayer are contradictory; sometimes they agree. It does not | matter. God does not understand words, for they were made by |
| M:21.3 | God has but this power left to him. It is enough. His words do not | matter. Only the Word of God has any meaning, because it symbolizes |
| M:25.3 | is how they are used. Taking them as ends in themselves, no | matter how this is done, will delay progress. Nor does their value |
matters (16) | ||
| Tx:1.2 | 2. Miracles as such do not matter. The only thing that | matters is their Source, Which is far beyond human evaluation. |
| Tx:7.16 | The meaning of His message is always the same, and only the meaning | matters. God's law of Creation in perfect form does not involve the |
| Tx:13.58 | The truth is true. Nothing else | matters, nothing else is real, and everything beside it is not there. |
| Tx:18.7 | differences in form are no real differences at all. None of them | matters. That they have in common and nothing else. Yet what else is |
| Tx:21.48 | insistence that sureness lies in doubt. This has no meaning. What | matters it to you how loudly it is proclaimed? The senseless is not |
| Tx:22.38 | to decide which branch you will take now. The way you came no longer | matters. It can no longer serve. No one who reaches this far can make |
| Tx:23.12 | Nor are they different from each other. Both are not true. And so it | matters not what form they take. What made them is insane, and they |
| Tx:25.66 | is yours. And justice, being blind, is satisfied by being paid, it | matters not by whom. Can this be justice? God knows not of this. But |
| Tx:27.58 | it proves because its own effects have come to take their place. It | matters not the name by which you called your suffering. It is no |
| Tx:28.43 | that separates His Oneness from Itself. The gap between your bodies | matters not, for what is joined in Him is always one. No one is sick |
| Tx:31.17 | a different outcome. If he be the leader or the follower to you, it | matters not, for you have chosen death. But if he calls for death or |
| Tx:31.57 | There can be no concept that can stand for what you are. What | matters it which concept you accept while you perceive a self which |
| Tx:31.65 | Your will be done! In Heaven as on earth, this is forever true. It | matters not where you believe you are nor what you think the truth |
| W1:158.9 | of the holiness which lies beyond them comes to take their place. It | matters not what form they took nor how enormous they appeared to be |
| W1:158.11 | It | matters not when revelation comes, for that is not of time. Yet time |
| W1:185.8 | you not dismayed by lingering illusions, for their form is not what | matters now. Let not some dreams be more acceptable, reserving shame |
mature (1) | ||
| Tx:2.32 | can thus be utilized to restore, rather than to go back to the less | mature. |
maturing (1) | ||
maturity (2) | ||
| M:9.2 | The world trains for reliance on one's judgment as the criterion for | maturity and strength. Our curriculum trains for the relinquishment |
maxim (1) | ||
| Tx:16.48 | rests on exclusion. What better example could there be of the ego's | maxim, “Seek but do not find?” |
maximal (10) | ||
| Tx:1.1 | than another. They are all the same. All expressions of love are | maximal. |
| Tx:1.18 | 18. A miracle is a service. It is the | maximal service one individual can render another. It is a way of |
| Tx:7.19 | there is no order of difficulty in miracles, because they are all | maximal expressions of love. This has no range at all. The |
| Tx:7.20 | range. This is perfectly clear in considering psychological tests of | maximal performance. You cannot interpret the results at all unless |
| Tx:7.20 | You cannot interpret the results at all unless you assume either | maximal motivation or no motivation at all. Only in these two |
| Tx:7.21 | The results of such tests are evaluated relatively assuming | maximal motivation, but this is because we are dealing with |
| Tx:7.24 | all power is yours. Its application does not matter. It is always | maximal. Your vigilance does not establish it as yours, but it does |
| Tx:14.51 | shares in it. The power of God is limitless. And being always | maximal, it offers everything to every call from anyone. There is no |
| M:3.4 | Each teaching-learning situation is | maximal in the sense that each person involved will learn the most |
| M:7.2 | this, he should not repeat his previous effort. That was already | maximal, because the Holy Spirit so accepted it and so used it. Now |
maximizes (1) | ||
| Tx:7.24 | it to all individuals in all situations. Being conflict-free, He | maximizes all efforts and all results. By teaching the power of the |
maximum (5) | ||
| Tx:4.69 | the ego permits into consciousness and one to which it devotes its | maximum vigilance. This is not the way a balanced mind holds |
| Tx:7.19 | This is because it seems to be meaningful to measure it from the | maximum and identify its position by how much it is not there. |
| W1:11.3 | To do these exercises for | maximum benefit, the eyes should move from one thing to another |
| W1:17.9 | periods are recommended and no less than three are required for | maximum benefit even if you experience resistance. However, if you |
| W1:27.6 | The idea for today needs many repetitions for | maximum benefit. It should be used at least every half hour, and more |
may (482) | ||
maybe (1) | ||
| W1:107.2 | feel? Try to remember when there was a time—perhaps a minute, | maybe even less—when nothing came to interrupt your peace; when you |
maze (1) | ||
| Tx:26.33 | Spirit still guides you through the infinitely small and senseless | maze you still perceive in time, though it has long since gone. You |
me (1019) | ||
meager (8) | ||
| Tx:4.48 | of this can ever fully believe in the ego again. How can its | meager offering to you prevail against the glorious gift of God? |
| Tx:14.37 | this upon your altars, for nothing can coexist beside it. Here your | meager offerings are brought together with the gift of God, and only |
| Tx:19.58 | limit the happiness that you would have calls upon pain to fill your | meager store and make your lives complete. This is completion, as the |
| Tx:26.5 | holiness cannot be seen, to add a limitless supply to every | meager scrap and tiny crumb of happiness that you allot yourself. |
| W1:91.13 | rest of the practice period, confident that your efforts, however | meager, are fully supported by the strength of God and all His |
| W1:123.3 | to fulfill. Be thankful that your value far transcends your | meager gifts and petty judgments of the one whom God established as |
| W1:127.7 | does not hold it dear. Withdraw all value you have placed upon its | meager offerings and senseless gifts, and let the gift of God replace |
| W2:334.1 | of thoughts that rest on false perception. Let me not accept such | meager gifts again today. God's Voice is offering the peace of God to |
mean (140) | ||
| Tx:I.1 | course. Only the time you take it is voluntary. Free will does not | mean that you can establish the curriculum. It means only that you |
| Tx:1.4 | 4. All miracles | mean life, and God is the Giver of life. His Voice will direct you |
| Tx:1.79 | is among the most misunderstood statements in the Bible. It does not | mean that I am in any way separate or different from you except in |
| Tx:2.46 | is what is meant by “the restoration of the temple.” It does not | mean the restoration of the building but the opening of the altar to |
| Tx:2.59 | the highest level of communication of which he is capable. It does | mean, however, that it is the highest level of communication of which |
| Tx:2.75 | only at the level where creation is possible. The term does not | mean anything at the symptom level, where it cannot work. The |
| Tx:2.89 | of thought-power. For example, you say, “Just an idle thought,” and | mean that the thought has no effect. You also speak of some actions |
| Tx:3.55 | require ingenuity. When we say “the truth shall set you free,” we | mean that all this kind of thinking is a waste of time, but that you |
| Tx:3.57 | This is avoided, however, if “image” is understood to | mean “thought” and “likeness” is taken as “of a like quality.” God |
| Tx:3.69 | you have lost it. Fortunately, when you lose something, it does not | mean that the “something” has gone. It merely means that you do not |
| Tx:4.39 | as are many theologians. Data from one realm of discourse do not | mean anything in another, because they can be understood only within |
| Tx:4.41 | interprets it as if something outside is inside, and this does not | mean anything. The word “within” is unnecessary. The Kingdom of |
| Tx:4.73 | When the Bible says, “Seek and ye shall find,” it does not | mean that you should seek blindly and desperately for something you |
| Tx:5.37 | of time which is really eternal is now. That is what we really | mean when we say that “now is the only time.” The literal nature of |
| Tx:5.37 | is the only time.” The literal nature of this statement does not | mean anything to the ego, which interprets it at best to mean “don't |
| Tx:5.37 | does not mean anything to the ego, which interprets it at best to | mean “don't worry about the future.” That is not what it really means |
| Tx:5.45 | This does not | mean that it is lost to you, but it does mean that you are not aware |
| Tx:5.45 | This does not mean that it is lost to you, but it does | mean that you are not aware of it. I have saved all your kindnesses |
| Tx:5.46 | asked you to do, is always a way out of fear. This does not | mean that you can safely fail to acknowledge anything that is true. |
| Tx:5.53 | Turning the other cheek does not | mean that you should submit to violence without protest. It means |
| Tx:6.5 | last foolish journey that the Sonship need take and that it should | mean release from fear to anyone who understands it. While we |
| Tx:6.45 | The ego always speaks first because it is capricious and does not | mean its maker well. That is because it believes, and correctly, that |
| Tx:6.92 | because it is its measurable result. This, however, does not | mean that what it transfers to is measurable. On the contrary, unless |
| Tx:7.18 | What can the perfect consistency of the Kingdom | mean to the confused? It is apparent that confusion interferes with |
| Tx:7.19 | its position by how much it is not there. Actually, this does not | mean anything. It is like negative numbers in that the concept can be |
| Tx:7.21 | abilities, where degree of development is meaningful. This does not | mean that what the ability is used for is necessarily either limited |
| Tx:7.64 | not problems of fact. They are problems of understanding, since they | mean that you believe what you can understand is up to you to decide. |
| Tx:7.85 | to keep part of it and get rid of another part does not really | mean anything. Remember that a conflicted teacher is a poor teacher |
| Tx:7.102 | is as powerful as His because it is His. The ego's wishes do not | mean anything, because the ego wishes for the impossible. You can |
| Tx:7.103 | Yet weakness is frightening. What else, then, can this decision | mean except that you want to be fearful? The Holy Spirit never asks |
| Tx:7.104 | No one obeys gladly a guide he does not trust, but this does not | mean that the guide is untrustworthy. In this case, it always means |
| Tx:8.48 | An “unwilling will” does not | mean anything, [because it is] a contradiction in terms which |
| Tx:8.85 | is to heal. But to make mindless is impossible since it would | mean to make nothing out of what God created. The ego despises |
| Tx:8.95 | to communicate simply because confused communication does not | mean anything. A message cannot be said to be communicated unless it |
| Tx:8.107 | might be incorrectly interpreted as “proof” that the course does not | mean what it says. You must remember, however, that the course does |
| Tx:9.37 | Eternity is one time, its only dimension being “always.” This cannot | mean anything to you, however, until you remember God's open arms and |
| Tx:9.42 | Yet it is surely pointless to attack in return. What can this | mean except that you are agreeing with the ego's evaluation of what |
| Tx:10.41 | in “ego dynamics” by understanding that the term itself does not | mean anything. In fact, it contains exactly the contradiction in |
| Tx:11.17 | child, for he recognizes that he does not know what his perceptions | mean. Yet you believe that you do know. Little children, you are |
| Tx:11.20 | Did you not know that I walked with Him in peace? And does not that | mean that peace goes with us on the journey? |
| Tx:13.1 | does not consider where it is because the concept “where” does not | mean anything to it. It knows that it is everywhere, just as it has |
| Tx:13.41 | misperceptions, your weird imaginings, your blackest nightmares all | mean nothing. They will not prevail against the peace God wills for |
| Tx:14.21 | If the purpose of language is communication, how can this tongue | mean anything? Yet even this strange and twisted effort to |
| Tx:15.72 | Yet they only seem to be together. For relationships, to the ego, | mean only that bodies are together. It is always physical closeness |
| Tx:16.1 | To empathize does not | mean to join in suffering, for that is what you must refuse to |
| Tx:16.7 | a foolish thing of you, to do it. But be certain that this does not | mean to do a foolish thing that would hurt either him or you, for |
| Tx:16.12 | quite impossible, for it involves a contradiction of what miracles | mean. And if you could understand their meaning, their attributes |
| Tx:17.3 | maintain that there must be order of difficulty in miracles, all you | mean is that there are some things you would withhold from truth. You |
| Tx:17.78 | it has been given you to realize what your lack of faith in him must | mean to you. His salvation is your only purpose. See only this in |
| Tx:18.75 | the whole to give them any meaning, for by themselves they do | mean nothing. Nor have they any life apart and by themselves. |
| Tx:19.88 | in them but must be sought in what they represent. And they may thus | mean everything or nothing, according to the truth or falsity of the |
| Tx:21.14 | complete escape from sin, all to be given you. Say only this, but | mean it with no reservations, for here the power of salvation lies: |
| Tx:21.83 | “no.” For you have answered “yes” without perceiving that “yes” must | mean “not no.” No one decides against his happiness, but he may do so |
| Tx:22.64 | what one thinks the other will experience with him. What can this | mean except your minds are one? Look not with fear upon this happy |
| Tx:23.31 | they were made for this. There is no point in asking what they | mean. That is apparent. The means of madness must be insane. Are you |
| Tx:23.35 | How can some forms of murder not | mean death? Can an attack in any form be love? What form of |
| Tx:24.34 | as savior; crucifixion is now redemption, and salvation can only | mean destruction of the world, except yourself. |
| Tx:25.78 | errors cannot be undone by Heaven's justice? And what could this | mean except that they are sins and not mistakes, forever |
| Tx:25.78 | this is possible will you hold dear that sin be kept in place. You | mean that truth has greater value now than all illusions. And you |
| Tx:26.86 | What does it | mean if you perceive attack in certain forms to be unfair to you? It |
| Tx:27.14 | does not first establish sin and then forgive it. Who can say and | mean, “My brother, you have injured me, and yet because I am the |
| Tx:27.23 | cannot be perceived as one and, with a single function, that would | mean a shared identity with but one end. |
| Tx:27.45 | of fear. The fearful are not healed and cannot heal. This does not | mean the conflict must be gone forever from your mind. For if it |
| Tx:27.45 | For if it were, there'd be no need for healing then. But it does | mean, if only for an instant, you love without attack. An instant is |
| Tx:28.3 | do anything at all. It is a recognition that you have no needs which | mean that something must be done. It is an unselective memory, which |
| Tx:28.45 | picture of God's Son! The forms the broken pieces seem to take | mean nothing. For the whole is in each one. And every aspect of the |
| Tx:28.64 | and think without affecting those apart from you. To be alone must | mean you are apart, and if you are, you cannot but be sick. This |
| Tx:29.1 | represent in His eternal love is quite impossible. For it would | mean His love could harbor just a hint of hate; His gentleness turn |
| Tx:29.29 | one of fear. The coverings may not appear to change, but what they | mean has changed because they cover something else. Perceptions are |
| Tx:30.5 | you are choosing not to be the judge of what to do. But it must also | mean you will not judge the situations where you will be called upon |
| Tx:30.40 | person or a thing to add to you to make yourself complete can only | mean that you believe some form is missing. And by finding this, you |
| Tx:30.50 | the boxes and the bears did not deceive him, broke no rules, nor | mean his world is made chaotic and unsafe. He was mistaken. He |
| Tx:30.70 | pardon where attack is due and would be justified. For this would | mean that you forgive a sin by overlooking what is really there. This |
| Tx:30.87 | communication really be established while the symbols which are used | mean different things? The Holy Spirit's goal gives one |
| Tx:30.87 | dreams for meaning. Only dreams of pardon can be shared. They | mean the same to both of you. |
| Tx:30.88 | And through His use of symbols are we joined so that they | mean the same to all of us. Our common language lets us speak to all |
| Tx:31.12 | we had, and every preconception which we hold of what things | mean and what their purpose is. Let us remember not our own ideas of |
| W1:1.2 | This table does not | mean anything. This chair does not mean anything. This hand does not |
| W1:1.2 | This table does not mean anything. This chair does not | mean anything. This hand does not mean anything. This foot does not |
| W1:1.2 | mean anything. This chair does not mean anything. This hand does not | mean anything. This foot does not mean anything. This pen does not |
| W1:1.2 | mean anything. This hand does not mean anything. This foot does not | mean anything. This pen does not mean anything. |
| W1:1.2 | mean anything. This foot does not mean anything. This pen does not | mean anything. |
| W1:1.4 | That door does not | mean anything. That body does not mean anything. That lamp does not |
| W1:1.4 | That door does not mean anything. That body does not | mean anything. That lamp does not mean anything. That sign does not |
| W1:1.4 | mean anything. That body does not mean anything. That lamp does not | mean anything. That sign does not mean anything. That shadow does not |
| W1:1.4 | mean anything. That lamp does not mean anything. That sign does not | mean anything. That shadow does not mean anything. |
| W1:1.4 | anything. That sign does not mean anything. That shadow does not | mean anything. |
| W1:4.1 | none of them can be called “good” or “bad.” This is why they do not | mean anything. |
| W1:4.4 | This thought about _____ does not | mean anything. It is like the things I see in this room [or wherever |
| W1:7.5 | It is the reason why your thoughts do not | mean anything and why they are like the things you see. |
| W1:9.1 | may be able to accept it intellectually, it is unlikely that it will | mean anything to you as yet. However, understanding is not necessary |
| W1:10.1 | have no doubt that what you once believed were your thoughts did not | mean anything. |
| W1:10.7 | This thought about _____ does not | mean anything. That thought about _____ does not mean anything. |
| W1:10.7 | _____ does not mean anything. That thought about _____ does not | mean anything. |
| W1:27.1 | about using the idea on the ground that you are not sure you really | mean it. This does not matter. The purpose of today's exercises is to |
| W1:28.2 | important at all. Yet what is by itself? And what does “in itself” | mean? You see a lot of separate things about you, which really means |
| W1:41.8 | with eyes closed. Think of what you are saying; what the words | mean. Concentrate on the holiness which they imply about you; on the |
| W1:51.5 | [4] These thoughts do not | mean anything. The thoughts of which I am aware do not mean anything |
| W1:51.5 | do not mean anything. The thoughts of which I am aware do not | mean anything because I am trying to think without God. What I call |
| W1:51.5 | take their place. I am willing to recognize that my thoughts do not | mean anything and to let them go. I choose to have them be replaced |
| W1:52.6 | [10] My thoughts do not | mean anything. I have no private thoughts. Yet it is only private |
| W1:52.6 | only private thoughts of which I am aware. What can these thoughts | mean? They do not exist, and so they mean nothing. Yet my mind is |
| W1:52.6 | aware. What can these thoughts mean? They do not exist, and so they | mean nothing. Yet my mind is part of creation and part of its |
| W1:53.2 | a meaningless world. Since the thoughts of which I am aware do not | mean anything, the world which pictures them can have no meaning. |
| W1:65.1 | saviors of the world. This is the only way in which you can say and | mean, “My only function is the one God gave me.” This is the only way |
| W1:74.3 | times, slowly and with firm determination to understand what they | mean and to hold them in mind: |
| W1:96.7 | conflicts which a dream presents? What could the resolution | mean in truth? What purpose could it serve? What is it for? Salvation |
| W1:98.8 | you say, and you will go beyond their sound to what they really | mean. Today you practice with Him as you say: |
| W1:106.9 | I will be still and listen to the truth. What does it | mean to give and to receive? |
| W1:110.1 | you and the world if you believed that it is true. Its truth would | mean that you have made no changes in yourself which have reality, |
| W1:151.9 | and the Mind Whose thought created your reality. What can the body | mean to Him Who knows the glory of the Father and the Son? What |
| W1:154.12 | nor has denied the tiniest of blessings to His Son. What can this | mean to you until you have identified with him and with his own? |
| W1:162.1 | we will repeat it, as we reach another stage in learning. It will | mean far more to you as you advance. These words are sacred, for they |
| W1:170.1 | no exception. When you think that you attack in self defense, you | mean that to be cruel is protection; you are safe because of cruelty. |
| W1:170.1 | that to be cruel is protection; you are safe because of cruelty. You | mean that you believe to hurt another brings you freedom. And you |
| W1:170.1 | mean that you believe to hurt another brings you freedom. And you | mean that to attack is to exchange the state in which you are for |
| W1:185.1 | To say these words is nothing. But to | mean these words is everything. If you could but mean them for just |
| W1:185.1 | is nothing. But to mean these words is everything. If you could but | mean them for just an instant, there would be no further sorrow |
| W1:185.2 | No one can | mean these words and not be healed. He cannot play with dreams nor |
| W1:185.5 | To | mean you want the peace of God is to renounce all dreams. For no one |
| W1:185.7 | Let us today devote our practicing to recognizing that we really | mean the words we say. We want the peace of God. This is no idle |
| W1:185.7 | may yet be one which can succeed where all the rest have failed. To | mean these words acknowledges illusions are in vain, requesting the |
| W1:186.14 | you can fulfill your function even here, although what love will | mean to you when formlessness has been restored to you is greater |
| W1:192.1 | one with God and with your Self. Yet what can such a function | mean within a world of envy, hatred, and attack? Therefore you have a |
| W2:I.1 | Words will | mean little now. We use them but as guides on which we do not now |
| M:I.3 | Its fundamental purpose is to diminish self doubt. This does not | mean that the self you are trying to protect is real. But it does |
| M:I.3 | mean that the self you are trying to protect is real. But it does | mean that the self you think is real is what you teach. |
| M:3.5 | the teaching-learning balance is actually perfect. This does not | mean that they necessarily recognize this; in fact, they generally do |
| M:5.7 | God. What do guilt and sickness, pain, disaster, and all suffering | mean now? Having no purpose, they are gone. And with them also go all |
| M:10.1 | is, however, considerable confusion about what these categories | mean. What is “good judgment” to one is “bad judgment” to another. |
| M:10.2 | “Good judgment” in these terms does not | mean anything. No more does “bad.” It is necessary for the teacher of |
| M:13.2 | the world has nothing to give. What can the sacrifice of nothing | mean? It cannot mean that you have less because of it. There is no |
| M:13.2 | nothing to give. What can the sacrifice of nothing mean? It cannot | mean that you have less because of it. There is no sacrifice in the |
| M:13.2 | —who is the hero to whom all these things belong? Could they | mean anything except to a body? Yet a body cannot evaluate. By |
| M:13.8 | meaning of sacrifice, and remember what each decision you make must | mean in terms of cost. Decide for God, and everything is given you at |
| M:23.1 | nor does an invocation call forth any special power. What does it | mean to call on Jesus Christ? What does calling on his name confer? |
| M:23.3 | What does this | mean to you? It means that in remembering Jesus, you are remembering |
| M:24.5 | Does this | mean that the teacher of God should not believe in reincarnation |
| M:29.5 | decide for you is simply to accept your true inheritance. Does this | mean that you cannot decide anything without consulting Him? No |
| M:29.6 | understands the requests of your heart and answers them. Does this | mean that while attack remains attractive to you, He will respond |
meaning (360) | ||
| Tx:I.2 | The course does not aim at teaching the | meaning of love, for that is beyond what can be taught. It does aim, |
| Tx:1.97 | strength of man's creative will must be understood before the real | meaning of denial can be appreciated and relinquished. It is not mere |
| Tx:2.4 | literal figure. These concepts need to be clarified before the real | meaning of the separation, or the “detour into fear,” can be fully |
| Tx:2.21 | Justice is a temporary expedient or an attempt to teach man the | meaning of mercy. Its judgmental side arises only because man is |
| Tx:2.21 | will is therefore limited and is not free to assert itself. The real | meaning of “are of one kind,” which was mentioned before, is “are of |
| Tx:2.102 | until all the parts of the Sonship have returned. Only then can the | meaning of wholeness, in the true sense, be fully understood. |
| Tx:2.105 | sight of God. This basic distinction leads us directly into the real | meaning of the Last Judgment. |
| Tx:2.109 | of division only in the constructive sense and reflects the true | meaning of the Apocalypse. Man will ultimately look upon his own |
| Tx:2.110 | an outstanding example of upside-down perception. Actually, if the | meaning of the Last Judgment is objectively examined, it is quite |
| Tx:3.22 | as blood-stained, an all-too-widespread error, do not understand the | meaning of the symbol. Correctly understood, it is a very simple |
| Tx:3.24 | the sense that the state of innocence, or grace, is one in which the | meaning of the Atonement is perfectly apparent. The innocence of God |
| Tx:3.37 | and time and will ultimately replace them. That is the real | meaning of the Biblical description of God as “Alpha and Omega, the |
| Tx:3.41 | cognitive and cannot be perceived. The endless speculation about the | meaning of mind has led to considerable confusion because the mind is |
| Tx:3.50 | ones” are merely those who choose right sooner. This is the real | meaning of the celestial speed-up. Strong wills can do this now, and |
| Tx:3.54 | Knowing is not open to interpretation. It is possible to “interpret” | meaning, but this is always open to error because it refers to the |
| Tx:3.54 | this is always open to error because it refers to the perception of | meaning. Such wholly needless complexities are the result of man's |
| Tx:3.57 | “God created man in His own image and likeness” is correct in | meaning, but the words are open to considerable misinterpretation. |
| Tx:3.63 | are, you will realize that judging them in any way is without | meaning. In fact, their meaning is lost to you precisely because you |
| Tx:3.63 | that judging them in any way is without meaning. In fact, their | meaning is lost to you precisely because you are judging them. All |
| Tx:3.74 | control. We have discussed the fall, or separation, before, but its | meaning must be clearly understood without symbols. The separation is |
| Tx:4.30 | with the scarcity principle which gave rise to it. This is the | meaning of Freud's “reality principle” since Freud thought of the ego |
| Tx:5.12 | over into it. It might even be more helpful here to use the literal | meaning of “carried” over since the last step is taken by God. |
| Tx:5.39 | You cannot understand yourselves alone. This is because you have no | meaning apart from your rightful place in the Sonship and the |
| Tx:5.40 | related as are time and war. Perception as well as knowledge derives | meaning from relationships. Those which you accept are the |
| Tx:5.44 | of you. Understanding is beyond perception because it introduces | meaning. It is, however, below knowledge even though it can grow |
| Tx:6.6 | anger, anger fosters assault, and assault promotes fear. The real | meaning of the crucifixion lies in the apparent intensity of the |
| Tx:7.15 | he must alter the form of what he translates, never changes the | meaning. In fact, his whole purpose is to change the form so that the |
| Tx:7.15 | fact, his whole purpose is to change the form so that the original | meaning is retained. The Holy Spirit is the translator of the laws of |
| Tx:7.15 | this yourselves, because conflicted minds cannot be faithful to one | meaning and will therefore change the meaning to preserve the form. |
| Tx:7.15 | cannot be faithful to one meaning and will therefore change the | meaning to preserve the form. |
| Tx:7.16 | exactly the opposite. He translates only to preserve the original | meaning in all respects and in all languages. Therefore, He opposes |
| Tx:7.16 | emphasizing always that these differences do not matter. The | meaning of His message is always the same, and only the meaning |
| Tx:7.16 | matter. The meaning of His message is always the same, and only the | meaning matters. God's law of Creation in perfect form does not |
| Tx:7.18 | mean to the confused? It is apparent that confusion interferes with | meaning and therefore prevents the learner from appreciating it. |
| Tx:7.18 | it. There is no confusion in the Kingdom, because there is only one | meaning. This meaning comes from God and is God. Because it is also |
| Tx:7.18 | no confusion in the Kingdom, because there is only one meaning. This | meaning comes from God and is God. Because it is also you, you share |
| Tx:7.25 | makes it meaningless by eliminating or overlooking its real and only | meaning. |
| Tx:7.26 | God's | meaning waits in the Kingdom, because that is where He placed it. It |
| Tx:7.26 | because it belongs there, as you do. How can you, who are God's | meaning, perceive yourselves as absent from it? You can see |
| Tx:7.26 | as absent from it? You can see yourselves as separated from your | meaning only by experiencing yourself as unreal. This is why the ego |
| Tx:7.37 | meaningless to you. Yet the laws are not meaningless, since all | meaning is contained by them and in them. |
| Tx:7.46 | means consistence because God means consistence. Since that is His | meaning, it is also yours. Your meaning cannot be out of accord with |
| Tx:7.46 | means consistence. Since that is His meaning, it is also yours. Your | meaning cannot be out of accord with His because your whole meaning, |
| Tx:7.46 | Your meaning cannot be out of accord with His because your whole | meaning, and your only meaning, comes from His and is like His. God |
| Tx:7.46 | be out of accord with His because your whole meaning, and your only | meaning, comes from His and is like His. God cannot be out of accord |
| Tx:7.60 | because nothing else is real, and therefore nothing else has | meaning. |
| Tx:7.65 | You can be perceived with | meaning only by the Holy Spirit, because your being is the knowledge |
| Tx:7.66 | That is all the world of the ego is—nothing. It has no | meaning. It does not exist. Do not try to understand it, because if |
| Tx:7.68 | If your will is out of accord with God's, you are willing without | meaning. Yet because God's Will is unchangeable, no real conflict of |
| Tx:8.48 | nothing. [You can make yourself powerless only in a way that has no | meaning at all.] When you think you are unwilling to will with God, |
| Tx:8.70 | permanent. The only areas in which part-whole relationships have any | meaning are those in which change is possible. There is no difference |
| Tx:8.89 | only level at which healing means anything. The re-establishing of | meaning in a chaotic thought system is the only way to heal it. We |
| Tx:8.89 | it. We have said that your task is only to meet the conditions for | meaning since meaning itself is of God. Yet your return to meaning is |
| Tx:8.89 | said that your task is only to meet the conditions for meaning since | meaning itself is of God. Yet your return to meaning is essential to |
| Tx:8.89 | for meaning since meaning itself is of God. Yet your return to | meaning is essential to His because your meaning is part of His. Your |
| Tx:8.89 | of God. Yet your return to meaning is essential to His because your | meaning is part of His. Your healing, then, is part of His health |
| Tx:8.100 | Holy Spirit is not concerned with form at all, being aware only of | meaning. The ego cannot ask the Holy Spirit for anything because |
| Tx:8.104 | Opposing orders of reality make reality meaningless, and reality is | meaning. |
| Tx:9.18 | are of the ego, and of these you will find many. But do not look for | meaning in them. They have no more meaning than the fantasies into |
| Tx:9.18 | find many. But do not look for meaning in them. They have no more | meaning than the fantasies into which they are woven. |
| Tx:9.37 | has to offer. Everything else would be totally meaningless. God's | meaning is incomplete without you, and you are incomplete without |
| Tx:9.88 | definition. Creation is perfectly lawful, and the chaotic is without | meaning because it is without God. You have given your peace to the |
| Tx:10.8 | Waiting is possible only in time, but time has no | meaning. You who made delay can leave time behind simply by |
| Tx:10.18 | the remainder will seem to be unintegrated and therefore without | meaning. And being without meaning to you, you will not understand |
| Tx:10.18 | to be unintegrated and therefore without meaning. And being without | meaning to you, you will not understand it. To deny meaning must be |
| Tx:10.18 | being without meaning to you, you will not understand it. To deny | meaning must be to fail to understand. You can heal only yourself, |
| Tx:10.53 | disconnected parts without meaningful relationships and thus without | meaning. The ego will always substitute chaos for meaning, for if |
| Tx:10.53 | and thus without meaning. The ego will always substitute chaos for | meaning, for if separation is salvation, harmony is threat. |
| Tx:10.54 | truth is meaningless, inconsistency must be true if truth has | meaning. Holding error clearly in mind and protecting what it has |
| Tx:10.55 | to demonstrate it, and this it does constantly. Analyzing to attack | meaning, the ego does succeed in overlooking it and is left with a |
| Tx:10.56 | and no thought system transcends its source. Yet reasoning without | meaning cannot demonstrate anything, and those who are convinced by |
| Tx:10.75 | mistake of believing that you understand what you perceive, for its | meaning is lost to you. Yet the Holy Spirit has saved its meaning for |
| Tx:10.75 | for its meaning is lost to you. Yet the Holy Spirit has saved its | meaning for you, and if you will let Him interpret it for you, He |
| Tx:10.75 | restore what you have thrown away. As long as you think you know its | meaning, you will see no need to ask it of Him. |
| Tx:10.76 | You do not know the | meaning of anything you perceive. Not one thought you hold is wholly |
| Tx:10.88 | they are terrified. Yet if they ask someone they trust for the real | meaning of what they perceive and are willing to let their |
| Tx:11.33 | chaotic, governed by arbitrary and senseless “laws,” and without | meaning of any kind. For it was made out of what you do not want, |
| Tx:11.48 | You do not know the | meaning of love, and that is your handicap. Do not attempt to teach |
| Tx:12.27 | Now has no | meaning to the ego. The present merely reminds it of past hurts, and |
| Tx:12.29 | were not holy, the future cannot be, and the present is without | meaning. It is evident that the Holy Spirit's perception of time is |
| Tx:12.33 | For they are meaningful only to their maker, and so they have no | meaning at all. In this world their maker moves alone, for only he |
| Tx:13.2 | of the Holy Spirit, as perfect as perception can be, is without | meaning in Heaven. Perception can reach everywhere under His |
| Tx:13.13 | you gave it, for being nothing but your own projection, it has no | meaning apart from what you found in it and placed your faith in. Be |
| Tx:13.23 | The past is not in you. Your weird associations to it have no | meaning in the present. Yet you let them stand between you and your |
| Tx:13.35 | torn in endless battles which he himself perceives as wholly without | meaning. |
| Tx:14.16 | The obscure is frightening because you do not understand its | meaning. If you did, it would be clear, and you would be no longer in |
| Tx:14.18 | of obscurity, only the light of love remains, for only this has | meaning and can live in light. Everything else must disappear. |
| Tx:14.19 | meaningless. All you have done by keeping them apart is lose their | meaning by confusing them with each other. And so you do not realize |
| Tx:14.21 | symbols do not understand the language you have made. It has no | meaning, for its purpose is not communication, but rather the |
| Tx:14.22 | you know not what is said to you. Yet your Interpreter perceives the | meaning in your alien language. He will not attempt to communicate |
| Tx:14.22 | communicate the meaningless. But He will separate out all that has | meaning, dropping off the rest and offering your true communication |
| Tx:14.31 | you see means anything alone. Seeing with Him will show you that all | meaning, including yours, comes not from double vision but from the |
| Tx:14.31 | from double vision but from the gentle fusing of everything into one | meaning, one emotion, and one purpose. God has one purpose which He |
| Tx:14.42 | are seen in light. In darkness they are obscure, and their | meaning seems to lie only in shifting interpretations rather than in |
| Tx:14.44 | which shines in your mind is not obscure and will not change. Its | meaning to those who look upon it is not obscure, for everyone |
| Tx:14.54 | them is incoherent and utterly chaotic. For form is not enough for | meaning, and the underlying lack of content makes a cohesive system |
| Tx:14.55 | you bring with you a light so powerful that what you see is given | meaning. The lonely journey fails because it has excluded what it |
| Tx:14.60 | past, but its influence determines the present by giving it whatever | meaning it holds for you. Your learning gives the present no meaning |
| Tx:14.60 | meaning it holds for you. Your learning gives the present no | meaning at all. Nothing you have ever learned can help you understand |
| Tx:15.45 | Holy Spirit's most useful learning device for teaching you love's | meaning. For its purpose is to suspend judgment entirely. Judgment |
| Tx:15.54 | as one. And united in your blessing, it becomes one to you. The | meaning of love is the meaning God gave to it. Give to it any meaning |
| Tx:15.54 | in your blessing, it becomes one to you. The meaning of love is the | meaning God gave to it. Give to it any meaning apart from His, and it |
| Tx:15.54 | The meaning of love is the meaning God gave to it. Give to it any | meaning apart from His, and it is impossible to understand it. Every |
| Tx:15.55 | to eternity and to the Mind of God. And it is only there love has | meaning, and only there can it be understood. |
| Tx:15.60 | for here there is no conflict. In the world of scarcity, love has no | meaning, and peace is impossible. For gain and loss are both |
| Tx:15.61 | In the holy instant, the laws of God prevail, and only they have | meaning. The laws of this world cease to hold any meaning at all. |
| Tx:15.61 | and only they have meaning. The laws of this world cease to hold any | meaning at all. When the Son of God accepts the laws of God as what |
| Tx:15.63 | Self, you will learn to understand Selfhood. And therein is love's | meaning understood. But remember that understanding is of the mind |
| Tx:15.84 | of God. And let Him Whose teaching is only of God teach you the only | meaning of relationships. For God created the only relationship which |
| Tx:15.84 | of relationships. For God created the only relationship which has | meaning, and that is His relationship with you. |
| Tx:15.86 | it impossible. For communication must be unlimited in order to have | meaning, and deprived of meaning, it will not satisfy you completely. |
| Tx:15.86 | must be unlimited in order to have meaning, and deprived of | meaning, it will not satisfy you completely. Yet it remains the only |
| Tx:15.92 | release. The time of Christ we celebrate together, for it has no | meaning if we are apart. |
| Tx:15.102 | asked by Him. In His Presence, the whole idea of sacrifice loses all | meaning. For He is Host to God. And you need but invite Him in Who is |
| Tx:15.106 | It is impossible to deny what love is and still recognize it. The | meaning of love lies in what you have cast outside yourself, and it |
| Tx:15.106 | of love lies in what you have cast outside yourself, and it has no | meaning at all apart from you. It is what you preferred to keep that |
| Tx:15.106 | at all apart from you. It is what you preferred to keep that has no | meaning, while all that you would keep away holds all the meaning of |
| Tx:15.106 | has no meaning, while all that you would keep away holds all the | meaning of the universe and holds the universe together in its |
| Tx:15.106 | the meaning of the universe and holds the universe together in its | meaning. For unless the universe were joined in you, it would be |
| Tx:15.106 | it would be apart from God, and to be without Him is to be without | meaning. |
| Tx:16.7 | The | meaning of love is lost in any relationship which looks to weakness |
| Tx:16.7 | and hopes to find love there. The power of love, which is its | meaning, lies in the strength of God, which hovers over it and |
| Tx:16.12 | of what miracles mean. And if you could understand their | meaning, their attributes could hardly cause you perplexity. |
| Tx:16.30 | lies in looking at it. It would be impossible not to know the | meaning of love except for this. For the special love relationship, |
| Tx:16.30 | except for this. For the special love relationship, in which the | meaning of love is lost, is undertaken solely to offset the hate but |
| Tx:16.31 | symbols stand for something else, and the symbol of love is without | meaning if love is everything. You will go through this last undoing |
| Tx:16.45 | a direction exactly opposite of what is true. In Heaven, where the | meaning of love is known, love is the same as union. Here, where the |
| Tx:16.54 | form to take the place of God at the expense of content. There is no | meaning in the form, and there will never be. The special |
| Tx:16.54 | the sign that form has triumphed over content and love has lost its | meaning. Would you want this to be possible, even apart from its |
| Tx:16.57 | delusion lies simply in the fantasy of destruction of love's | meaning. And unless love's meaning is restored to you, you cannot |
| Tx:16.57 | in the fantasy of destruction of love's meaning. And unless love's | meaning is restored to you, you cannot know yourself, who shares its |
| Tx:16.57 | meaning is restored to you, you cannot know yourself, who shares its | meaning. Separation is only the decision not to know yourself. Its |
| Tx:16.59 | ego. To the ego unless a relationship has special value, it has no | meaning, and it perceives all love as special. Yet this cannot be |
| Tx:16.59 | love as He would have it be and gave it as it is. Love has no | meaning except as its Creator defined it by His Will. It is |
| Tx:16.61 | The special relationship is totally without | meaning without a body. And if you value it, you must also value the |
| Tx:16.64 | the special relationship. Without this illusion, there can be no | meaning you would still seek here. |
| Tx:16.71 | Shades of the past envelop it and make it what it is. It has no | meaning in the present, and if it means nothing now, it cannot have |
| Tx:16.71 | in the present, and if it means nothing now, it cannot have any real | meaning at all. How can you change the past except in fantasy? And |
| Tx:17.5 | what truth means from the perspective of illusions? Truth has no | meaning in illusion. The frame of reference for its meaning must be |
| Tx:17.5 | Truth has no meaning in illusion. The frame of reference for its | meaning must be itself. When you try to bring truth to illusions, you |
| Tx:17.12 | is the end of dreams and with the closing of the dream will have no | meaning. Who awake in Heaven could dream that there could ever be |
| Tx:17.24 | now. Yet the frame of reference to which the present is referred for | meaning is an illusion of the past in which those elements which fit |
| Tx:17.38 | pictures only that you compare, or the comparison is wholly without | meaning. Remember that it is the picture that is the gift. And only |
| Tx:17.39 | itself, seeing at last that, unprotected by the frame, it has no | meaning. |
| Tx:17.41 | your little picture, wholly without value and entirely deprived of | meaning. |
| Tx:17.42 | His rightful place and you to yours, you will experience again the | meaning of relationship and know it to be true. Let us ascend in |
| Tx:17.45 | In its unholy condition, your goal was all that seemed to give it | meaning. Now it seems to make no sense. Many relationships have been |
| Tx:17.60 | becomes the useless from this point of view. The situation now has | meaning, but only because the goal has made it meaningful. |
| Tx:17.65 | impossible. For if you shift part of the problem elsewhere, the | meaning of the problem must be lost, and the solution to the problem |
| Tx:17.65 | must be lost, and the solution to the problem is inherent in its | meaning. Is it not possible that all your problems have been solved, |
| Tx:17.71 | For it shares the purpose of your whole relationship and derives its | meaning from it. |
| Tx:17.74 | or an extreme example of what every situation is meant to be. The | meaning which the Holy Spirit's purpose has given it is also given to |
| Tx:17.74 | the shining example, the clear and unequivocal demonstration of the | meaning of every relationship and every situation, seen as a whole. |
| Tx:18.26 | but only of what you have made of it. You are advancing to love's | meaning and away from all illusions in which you have surrounded it. |
| Tx:18.41 | difference between truth and illusion, the Atonement would have no | meaning. The holy instant, your holy relationship, the Holy Spirit's |
| Tx:18.54 | source of your guilt. You have done this to a thing that has no | meaning, proclaiming it to be the dwelling-place of the Son of God |
| Tx:18.75 | one Creator for everything and needing the whole to give them any | meaning, for by themselves they do mean nothing. Nor have they any |
| Tx:18.78 | to everything created like itself. Its total lack of limit is its | meaning. It is completely impartial in its giving, encompassing only |
| Tx:18.96 | Love is not learned. Its | meaning lies in itself. And learning ends when you have recognized |
| Tx:18.96 | meaningless, replaced forever by the knowledge of love and its one | meaning. |
| Tx:19.88 | for they must stand for something other than themselves. Their | meaning cannot lie in them but must be sought in what they represent. |
| Tx:19.88 | idea which they reflect. Confronted with such seeming uncertainty of | meaning, judge it not. Remember the holy Presence of the One given to |
| Tx:19.110 | gives this world and the long journey through this world whatever | meaning lies in them. Beyond this they are meaningless. You stand |
| Tx:20.1 | For Easter is the sign of peace, not pain. A slain Christ has no | meaning. But a risen Christ becomes the symbol of the Son of God's |
| Tx:20.23 | the universe of truth, becomes your guide. To it you turn to ask the | meaning of the universe. And of the one blind thing in all the seeing |
| Tx:20.24 | to make its answer true. You asked this puff of madness for the | meaning of your unholy relationship and adjusted it according to its |
| Tx:20.25 | hold and raise your eyes unto your strong companion, in whom the | meaning of your freedom lies. He seemed to be crucified beside you. |
| Tx:20.40 | would see the face of Christ and yet insist that judgment still has | meaning? For this insistence is of those who do not see. Vision or |
| Tx:20.45 | The | meaning of the Son of God lies solely in his relationship with his |
| Tx:20.47 | are offered, and any relationship in which they enter has lost its | meaning. They live in secrecy, hating the sunlight and happy in the |
| Tx:20.57 | You have a real relationship, and it has | meaning. It is as like your real relationship with God as equal |
| Tx:20.65 | out. Such was your purpose, and while this purpose seems to have any | meaning, the means for its attainment will be evaluated as worth the |
| Tx:20.72 | holy relationship, the source of your salvation, will be deprived of | meaning, and its most holy purpose bereft of means for its |
| Tx:20.75 | made. For it is the projection which gives the “nothing” all the | meaning that it holds. |
| Tx:20.76 | What has no | meaning cannot be perceived. And meaning always looks within to find |
| Tx:20.76 | What has no meaning cannot be perceived. And | meaning always looks within to find itself and then looks out. All |
| Tx:20.76 | meaning always looks within to find itself and then looks out. All | meaning that you give the world outside must thus reflect the sight |
| Tx:21.1 | Nothing perceived without it means anything. And where there is no | meaning, there is chaos. |
| Tx:21.2 | yourself to see in you and to accept as yours. And if this is its | meaning, then the power to give it joy must lie within you.] |
| Tx:21.48 | by fear's insane insistence that sureness lies in doubt. This has no | meaning. What matters it to you how loudly it is proclaimed? The |
| Tx:21.84 | form that shifts with time and place, is an illusion which has no | meaning. Happiness must be constant because it is attained by giving |
| Tx:22.5 | your sense of being disconnected, and your haunting fear of lack of | meaning in yourself arise? It is as though you wandered in without a |
| Tx:22.10 | The sounds a baby makes and what he hears are highly unreliable, | meaning different things to him at different times. Neither the |
| Tx:22.29 | not a play on words, for here is the beginning of a vision that has | meaning. Vision is sense, quite literally. If it is not the body's |
| Tx:22.32 | Only the form of error attracts the ego. | Meaning it does not recognize and does not know if it is there or |
| Tx:22.32 | error in perception, a distorted fragment of the whole, without the | meaning that the whole would give. And yet mistakes, regardless of |
| Tx:22.34 | Watch how they stop at nothingness, unable to go beyond the form to | meaning. Nothing so blinding as perception of form. For sight of form |
| Tx:22.52 | ways to achieve the body's freedom. Yet freedom of the body has no | meaning, and so the mind is dedicated to serve illusions. This is a |
| Tx:22.62 | kind means anything. It is unjustified in any form because it has no | meaning. The only way it could be justified is if each one of you |
| Tx:23.9 | seem to meet and make your strange alliances on grounds that have no | meaning. For your beliefs converge upon the body, the ego's chosen |
| Tx:23.30 | He would deprive you of the secret ingredient which would give | meaning to your life. The substitute for love, born of your enmity to |
| Tx:23.31 | walk in sanity, with feet on solid ground and through a world where | meaning can be found, consider this: [These are the laws on which |
| Tx:23.31 | the ground beneath your feet seem solid. And it is here you look for | meaning. These are the laws you made for your salvation. They hold in |
| Tx:23.34 | of them is true sees what it says. Some forms it takes seem to have | meaning, and that is all. |
| Tx:23.37 | judgments on what is not life, equal in their inaccuracy and lack of | meaning. Life not in Heaven is impossible, and what is not in Heaven |
| Tx:23.53 | from nowhere. You have no reference-point from where to look, where | meaning can be given what you see. For only bodies could attack and |
| Tx:24.8 | he must never reach them, or your goal is jeopardized. Can love have | meaning where the goal is triumph? And what decision can be made for |
| Tx:24.16 | To every special one a different message, and one with different | meaning, is the truth. Yet how can truth be different to each one? |
| Tx:24.18 | is just the same in both. It gives no different messages and has one | meaning. And it is one you both can understand, and one which brings |
| Tx:24.29 | Would God have left His Son in such a state, where safety has no | meaning? No, His Son is safe, resting on Him. It is your specialness |
| Tx:24.38 | be its friend. Your brother's sins would justify itself and give it | meaning that the truth denies. All that is real proclaims his |
| Tx:24.39 | salvation. Only this is certain in this shifting world which has no | meaning in reality: when peace is not with you entirely and when you |
| Tx:24.41 | and the whole contributes nothing to the parts to give them | meaning. |
| Tx:24.51 | not His Mind about His Son with passing circumstance, which has no | meaning in eternity where He abides and you with Him. Your brother is |
| Tx:24.66 | but temporal has no effect. Only the purpose that you see in it has | meaning, and if that is true, its safety rests secure. If not, it has |
| Tx:24.67 | “What is it for?” The answer makes it what it is for you. It has no | meaning of itself, yet you can give reality to it according to the |
| Tx:24.68 | this one have any end at all. All this is true, and yet it has no | meaning to anyone who still retains one unlearned lesson in his |
| Tx:25.15 | if it is what you see. Without the picture is the frame without its | meaning. Its purpose is to set the picture off and not itself. |
| Tx:25.24 | could not have been created by the Mind to which perception has no | meaning. Yet are His laws reflected everywhere. Not that the world |
| Tx:25.37 | of the other. Each is meaningless alone, but seems to draw a | meaning from the other. Each depends upon the other for whatever |
| Tx:25.52 | this world. And nothing that the world believes as true has any | meaning in His Mind at all. What makes no sense and has no meaning is |
| Tx:25.52 | has any meaning in His Mind at all. What makes no sense and has no | meaning is insanity. And what is madness cannot be the truth. If one |
| Tx:25.52 | but one Thought of His is true, then all beliefs the world gives any | meaning to are false and make no sense at all. This is the choice you |
| Tx:25.61 | salvation rests, the vantage point from which the Holy Spirit gives | meaning and direction to the plan in which your special function has |
| Tx:26.5 | makes it meaningful. Without your special function has this world no | meaning for you. Yet it can become a treasure house as rich and |
| Tx:26.20 | is. Salvation is a borderland where place and time and choice have | meaning still, and yet it can be seen that they are temporary, out of |
| Tx:26.21 | of the truth upon illusion, of knowledge on perception—it has no | meaning and does not exist. This is not your decision. It is but a |
| Tx:26.48 | but only known. What is perceived takes many forms, but none has | meaning. Brought to truth, its senselessness is quite apparent. Kept |
| Tx:26.48 | is quite apparent. Kept apart from truth, it seems to have a | meaning and be real. |
| Tx:26.53 | Nothing gives | meaning where no meaning is. And truth needs no defense to make it |
| Tx:26.53 | Nothing gives meaning where no | meaning is. And truth needs no defense to make it true. Illusions |
| Tx:26.57 | with God. It is not understood apart from Him and therefore has no | meaning in this world. |
| Tx:26.62 | were made to serve. And from their purpose, they derive whatever | meaning that they seem to have. God gave to all illusions that were |
| Tx:26.74 | you do not understand it now but will some day. And then its | meaning will be clear. This is not reason, for it is unjust and |
| Tx:26.76 | Be not content with future happiness. It has no | meaning and is not your just reward. For you have cause for freedom |
| Tx:26.86 | how could some be evaluated as unfair? Some then are given | meaning and perceived as sensible. And only some are seen as |
| Tx:27.30 | “weakened-power,” and above all, a “living-death.” And so he has no | meaning to you, for he stands for what is meaningless. He represents |
| Tx:27.41 | holy instant can an honest question honestly be asked. And from the | meaning of the question does the meaningfulness of the answer come. |
| Tx:27.54 | Thus are they means for nothing, for they have a goal without a | meaning. And they share the lack of meaning which their purpose has. |
| Tx:27.54 | for they have a goal without a meaning. And they share the lack of | meaning which their purpose has. |
| Tx:30.41 | His. God knows not form. He cannot answer you in terms which have no | meaning. And your will could not be satisfied with empty forms made |
| Tx:30.52 | attacked but merely looked upon as children's toys without a single | meaning of their own. See one in them, and you will see them all. See |
| Tx:30.75 | are real and not appearances at all. Be not deceived about the | meaning of a fixed belief that some appearances are harder to look |
| Tx:30.82 | Would God have left the | meaning of the world to your interpretation? If He had, it has no |
| Tx:30.82 | meaning of the world to your interpretation? If He had, it has no | meaning. For it cannot be that meaning changes constantly and yet is |
| Tx:30.82 | interpretation? If He had, it has no meaning. For it cannot be that | meaning changes constantly and yet is true. The Holy Spirit looks |
| Tx:30.82 | now means something else. You take away another element, and every | meaning shifts accordingly. |
| Tx:30.83 | according to the roles the script assigns. The fact they have no | meaning in themselves is demonstrated by the ease with which these |
| Tx:30.83 | of experience. And then in looking back you think you see another | meaning in what went before. What have you really done except to show |
| Tx:30.83 | went before. What have you really done except to show there was no | meaning there? But you assigned a meaning in the light of goals that |
| Tx:30.83 | done except to show there was no meaning there? But you assigned a | meaning in the light of goals that change, with every meaning |
| Tx:30.83 | you assigned a meaning in the light of goals that change, with every | meaning shifting as they change. |
| Tx:30.84 | Only a constant purpose can endow events with stable | meaning. But it must accord one meaning to them all. If they are |
| Tx:30.84 | purpose can endow events with stable meaning. But it must accord one | meaning to them all. If they are given different meanings, it must be |
| Tx:30.84 | be that they reflect but different purposes. And this is all the | meaning that they have. Can this be meaning? Can confusion be what |
| Tx:30.84 | purposes. And this is all the meaning that they have. Can this be | meaning? Can confusion be what meaning means? Perception cannot be in |
| Tx:30.84 | meaning that they have. Can this be meaning? Can confusion be what | meaning means? Perception cannot be in constant flux and make |
| Tx:30.84 | cannot be in constant flux and make allowance for stability of | meaning anywhere. Fear is a judgment never justified. Its presence |
| Tx:30.84 | anywhere. Fear is a judgment never justified. Its presence has no | meaning but to show you wrote a fearful script and are afraid |
| Tx:30.84 | afraid accordingly. But not because the thing you fear has fearful | meaning in itself. |
| Tx:30.85 | you see. You do not have to judge, for you have learned one | meaning has been given everything, and you are glad to see it |
| Tx:30.86 | it is this idea of different goals which makes perception shift and | meaning change. In one united goal does this become impossible, for |
| Tx:30.87 | with you. In symbols which you both can understand, the sacrifice of | meaning is undone. All sacrifice entails the loss of your ability to |
| Tx:30.87 | relationships among events. And looked at separately, they have no | meaning. For there is no light by which they can be seen and |
| Tx:30.87 | they are for cannot be seen. In any thought of loss, there is no | meaning. No one has agreed with you on what it means. It is a part of |
| Tx:30.87 | It is a part of a distorted script which cannot be interpreted with | meaning. It must be forever unintelligible. This is not |
| Tx:30.87 | isolated scripts you write in sleep. Look not to separate dreams for | meaning. Only dreams of pardon can be shared. They mean the same to |
| Tx:31.6 | It cannot rise above the senseless noise of sounds which have no | meaning? God willed not His Son forget Him. And the power of His Will |
| Tx:31.42 | forget all senseless journeys and all goal-less aims. They have no | meaning. You can not escape from what you are. For God is merciful |
| Tx:31.49 | of fear. What is a concept but a thought to which its maker gives a | meaning of his own? Concepts maintain the world. But they cannot be |
| Tx:31.54 | that you chose for both of you, and what he represents has | meaning that was given it by you. It also shows some glimmering of |
| Tx:31.80 | it does not know. And recognizing this, it merely asks, “What is the | meaning of what I behold?” Then is the answer given. And the door |
| W1:I.5 | You are asked only to use them. It is their use which will give them | meaning to you and show you they are true. Remember only this—you |
| W1:3.1 | you see it. Some of the things you see may have emotionally-charged | meaning for you. Try to lay such feelings aside, and merely use these |
| W1:7.3 | It is the reason why you have given everything you see all the | meaning that it has for you. |
| W1:10.6 | oddly assorted procession going by, which has little if any personal | meaning to you. As each one crosses your mind, say: |
| W1:13.1 | Actually, a meaningless world is impossible. Nothing without | meaning exists. However, it does not follow that you will not think |
| W1:13.1 | follow that you will not think you perceive something that has no | meaning. On the contrary, you will be particularly likely to think |
| W1:13.2 | in which God and the ego “challenge” each other as to whose | meaning is to be written in the empty space which meaninglessness |
| W1:14.7 | can only be in your own mind apart from His. Therefore, it has no | meaning. In recognition of this fact, conclude the practice periods |
| W1:15.2 | the process of image-making which you call seeing will not have much | meaning for you. You will begin to understand it when you have seen |
| W1:25.1 | Purpose is | meaning. Today's idea explains why nothing you see means anything. |
| W1:25.1 | become unified. It is in recognizing this that what you see is given | meaning. |
| W1:28.3 | it is, rather than telling it what it is. You are not binding its | meaning to your tiny experience of tables, nor are you limiting its |
| W1:39.11 | However you elect to use it, the idea should be stated so that its | meaning remains that your holiness is your salvation. |
| W1:43.2 | the restoration of his holiness to his awareness. Perception has no | meaning. Yet does the Holy Spirit give it a meaning very close to |
| W1:43.2 | Perception has no meaning. Yet does the Holy Spirit give it a | meaning very close to God's. Healed perception becomes the means by |
| W1:44.8 | your happiest accomplishment. It is also the only one that has any | meaning because it is the only one that has any use to you at all. |
| W1:51.2 | The reason this is so is that I see nothing, and nothing has no | meaning. It is necessary that I recognize this, that I may learn to |
| W1:51.2 | the place of vision. I must let it go by realizing that it has no | meaning so that vision may take its place. |
| W1:51.3 | [2] I have given what I see all the | meaning it has for me. I have judged everything I look upon. And it |
| W1:53.2 | do not mean anything, the world which pictures them can have no | meaning. What is producing this world is insane, and so is what it |
| W1:53.3 | it. And I do not choose to value what is totally insane and has no | meaning. |
| W1:53.5 | world exist if God did not create it? He is the Source of all | meaning, and everything that is real is in His Mind. It is in my mind |
| W1:76.1 | lies not there. While you would seek for it in things that have no | meaning, you bind yourself to laws that make no sense. Thus do you |
| W1:76.6 | that you have made in opposition to His Will. Your magic has no | meaning. What it is meant to save does not exist. Only what it is |
| W1:R2.3 | Realize that, whatever form such thoughts may take, they have no | meaning and no power. Replace them with your determination to |
| W1:95.14 | yourself again, slowly and thoughtfully, attempting to allow the | meaning of the words to sink into your mind, replacing false ideas: |
| W1:95.16 | Repeat this several times, and then attempt to feel the | meaning which the words convey. You are One Self, united and secure |
| W1:96.3 | Problems that have no | meaning cannot be resolved within the framework they are set. Two |
| W1:98.6 | purpose with the promise of complete success. And since time has no | meaning, you are being asked for nothing in return for everything. |
| W1:105.3 | giving means pervades all levels of the world you see. It strips all | meaning from the gifts you give and leaves you nothing in the ones |
| W1:108.3 | single perception, based upon one frame of reference from which one | meaning comes. |
| W1:110.2 | If you remain as God created you, fear has no | meaning, evil is not real, and misery and death do not exist. Today's |
| W1:121.1 | Here is the answer to your search for peace. Here is the key to | meaning in a world which seems to make no sense. Here is the way to |
| W1:127.2 | Love's | meaning is obscure to anyone who thinks that love can change. He does |
| W1:127.3 | Love cannot judge. As it is one itself, it looks on all as one. Its | meaning lies in oneness. And it must elude the mind that thinks of it |
| W1:127.4 | there is no difference in what you are and what love is. Love's | meaning is your own, and shared by God Himself. For what you are is |
| W1:127.5 | No laws the world obeys can help you grasp love's | meaning. What the world believes was made to hide love's meaning and |
| W1:127.5 | love's meaning. What the world believes was made to hide love's | meaning and to keep it dark and secret. There is not one principle |
| W1:127.8 | He will abide with you as you allow His Voice to teach love's | meaning to your clean and open mind. And He will bless the lesson |
| W1:129.3 | where love endures forever, hate cannot exist, and vengeance has no | meaning? Is it loss to find all things you really want and know they |
| W1:129.9 | light one by one until where one begins, another ends, losing all | meaning as they blend in one. |
| W1:131.11 | dear, with true ideas arising in the place of thoughts which have no | meaning, no effect, and neither source nor substance in the truth. |
| W1:131.15 | and it is this request you make today. Nothing but this has any | meaning now; no other goal is valued now nor sought; nothing before |
| W1:132.4 | your mind. The world is nothing in itself. Your mind must give it | meaning. And what you behold upon it are your wishes, acted out so |
| W1:132.5 | what was made already, hardly waiting for your thoughts to give it | meaning. Yet in truth you found exactly what you looked for when you |
| W1:134.1 | Let us review the | meaning of “forgive,” for it is apt to be distorted and to be |
| W1:134.13 | Forgiveness must be practiced, for the world cannot perceive its | meaning nor provide a guide to teach you its beneficence. There is no |
| W1:134.15 | an hour twice today and spend it with the Guide Who understands the | meaning of forgiveness and was sent to us to teach it. Let us ask of |
| W1:134.19 | through the day, for there will be so many times when you forget its | meaning and attack yourself. When this occurs, allow your mind to see |
| W1:136.1 | seems to serve. For then he understands as well its purpose has no | meaning. Being causeless and without a meaningful intent of any kind, |
| W1:R4.6 | our minds to understand the lessons that we read and see the | meaning which they offer us. |
| W1:R4.10 | using time for its intended purpose. Let each word shine with the | meaning God has given it as it was given to you through His Voice. |
| W1:152.3 | yet accept both parts of it. Without the first, the second has no | meaning, but without the second is the first no longer true. Truth |
| W1:152.3 | as what is true, then part of truth is false, and truth has lost its | meaning. Nothing but the truth is true, and what is false is false. |
| W1:153.9 | without all thought or wish or dream in which attack has any | meaning. Now we cannot fear, for we have left all fearful thoughts |
| W1:161.4 | mind is one. Such is the truth. Yet do these thoughts make clear the | meaning of creation? Do these words bring perfect clarity with them |
| W1:168.2 | If you but knew the | meaning of His Love, hope and despair would be impossible, for hope |
| W1:168.3 | all memories the sleeping mind forgot; all certainty of what love's | meaning is. |
| W1:169.9 | to words which explain what is to come is past already. Yet what | meaning can the words convey to those who count the hours still and |
| W1:R5.8 | I must understand uncertainty and pain, although I know they have no | meaning. Yet a savior must remain with those he teaches, seeing what |
| W1:R5.15 | We use the words, and try and try again to go beyond them to their | meaning, which is far beyond their sound. The sound grows dim and |
| W1:R5.15 | The sound grows dim and disappears as we approach the Source of | meaning. It is here that we find rest. |
| W1:183.4 | Repeat the Name of God and little names have lost their | meaning. No temptation but becomes a nameless and unwanted thing |
| W1:183.7 | occupies our minds, the only wish we have, the only sound with any | meaning, and the only name of everything that we desire to see; of |
| W1:184.3 | and thus reality was given them as well. For what is named is given | meaning and will then be seen as meaningful, a cause of true effects |
| W1:184.7 | Learning which stops with what the world would teach stops short of | meaning. In its proper place, it serves but as a starting point from |
| W1:184.10 | real, but only to proclaim its unreality in terms which still have | meaning in the world which darkness rules. |
| W1:184.11 | uses all of them, but He does not forget Creation has One Name, One | Meaning, and a single Source Which unifies all things within Itself. |
| W1:184.13 | No one can fail who seeks the | meaning of the Name of God. Experience must come to supplement the |
| W1:185.4 | bring. Sometimes it takes the form of union, but only the form. The | meaning must escape the dream, for compromising is the goal of |
| W1:186.3 | Today's idea may seem quite sobering until you see its | meaning. All it says is that your Father still remembers you and |
| W1:187.3 | you look upon. Herein is the idea of giving clarified and given | meaning. Now you can perceive that by your giving is your store |
| W1:192.3 | Creation cannot even be conceived of in the world. It has no | meaning here. Forgiveness is the closest it can come to earth. For |
| W1:196.2 | But you can learn to see these foolish applications and deny the | meaning they appear to have. |
| W1:197.6 | before He snatches them away again in death. For death will have no | meaning for you then. |
| W1:198.7 | This world has many seeming separate haunts where mercy has no | meaning and attack appears as justified. Yet all are one—a place |
| W1:200.4 | your happiness in foreign places and in alien forms which have no | meaning to you, though you sought to make them meaningful. This world |
| W1:R6.10 | instructs in quiet, speaks of peace, and gives our thoughts whatever | meaning they may have. |
| M:1.2 | of time as the world judges it. To the Call itself, time has no | meaning. |
| M:4.15 | who would do harm, it is impossible. To those to whom harm has no | meaning, it is merely natural. What choice but this has meaning to |
| M:4.15 | harm has no meaning, it is merely natural. What choice but this has | meaning to the sane? Who chooses hell when he perceives a way to |
| M:4.18 | The term generosity has special | meaning to the teacher of God. It is not the usual meaning of the |
| M:4.18 | has special meaning to the teacher of God. It is not the usual | meaning of the word; in fact, it is a meaning that must be learned |
| M:4.18 | of God. It is not the usual meaning of the word; in fact, it is a | meaning that must be learned and learned very carefully. Like all the |
| M:8.3 | interprets the eyes' messages and gives them “meaning.” And this | meaning does not exist in the world outside at all. What is seen as |
| M:11.3 | it. Into this strange and paradoxical situation—one without | meaning and devoid of sense, yet out of which no way seems possible— |
| M:13.1 | in truth the term sacrifice is altogether meaningless, it does have | meaning in the world. Like all things in the world, its meaning is |
| M:13.1 | it does have meaning in the world. Like all things in the world, its | meaning is temporary and will ultimately fade into the nothingness |
| M:13.1 | from which it came when there is no more use for it. Now its real | meaning is a lesson. Like all lessons, it is an illusion, for in |
| M:13.5 | What is the real | meaning of sacrifice? It is the cost of believing in illusions. It is |
| M:13.8 | Teacher of God, do not forget the | meaning of sacrifice, and remember what each decision you make must |
| M:21.2 | in conjunction with the word, the word has little or no practical | meaning and thus cannot help the healing process. The prayer of the |
| M:21.3 | It is enough. His words do not matter. Only the Word of God has any | meaning, because it symbolizes that which has no human symbols at |
| M:24.1 | is no past nor future, and the idea of birth into a body has no | meaning either once or many times. Reincarnation cannot, then, be |
| M:28.1 | death. It is a reawakening or a rebirth, a change of mind about the | meaning of the world. It is the acceptance of the Holy Spirit's |
| M:28.6 | God. He is redeemed, for he has heard God's Word and understood its | meaning. He is free because he let God's Voice proclaim the truth. |
meaningful (67) | ||
| Tx:1.79 | which does not really exist at all. Actually, the quotation is more | meaningful if it is considered on a vertical rather than a horizontal |
| Tx:1.92 | he now operates in space, where concepts such as “up” and “down” are | meaningful. Ultimately, space is as meaningless as time. The concept |
| Tx:2.40 | matter of degree. Only while there are different degrees is learning | meaningful. The “evolution” of man is merely a process by which he |
| Tx:2.60 | greater fear that the mind can hurt itself. Neither error is really | meaningful, because the miscreations of the mind do not really exist. |
| Tx:2.61 | is the only application of creative ability which is truly | meaningful. |
| Tx:2.100 | have eternal life” needs only one slight correction to be entirely | meaningful in this context. It should read, “He gave it to His only |
| Tx:3.56 | asking for something. Prayer is the medium of miracles, but the only | meaningful prayer is for forgiveness, because those who have been |
| Tx:3.67 | was anonymous. This has left them in a position where it sounds | meaningful to consider the possibility that they must have created |
| Tx:3.80 | this world. Only in this world is the idea of an authority problem | meaningful. The world is not left by death but by truth, and truth |
| Tx:4.37 | a matter of reliability and not validity. “Reliable behavior” is a | meaningful perception as far as ego thinking goes. However, “valid |
| Tx:4.37 | an end has been attained, the means for its attainment are no longer | meaningful. |
| Tx:4.54 | everything and are everything. Any distinction in this respect is | meaningful only when the idea of “getting,” which implies a lack, has |
| Tx:4.73 | seek blindly and desperately for something you would not recognize. | Meaningful seeking is consciously undertaken, consciously organized, |
| Tx:5.59 | Perhaps some of our concepts will become clearer and more personally | meaningful if the ego's use of guilt is clarified. The ego has a |
| Tx:6.63 | separate and therefore cannot be part of you. To be of one mind is | meaningful, but to be of one body is meaningless. By the laws of |
| Tx:7.6 | of translating the useless into the useful, the meaningless into the | meaningful, and the temporary into the timeless. He can therefore |
| Tx:7.16 | and in all languages. Therefore, He opposes differences in form as | meaningful, emphasizing always that these differences do not matter. |
| Tx:7.19 | only appears to have a range. This is because it seems to be | meaningful to measure it from the maximum and identify its position |
| Tx:7.21 | we are dealing with abilities, where degree of development is | meaningful. This does not mean that what the ability is used for is |
| Tx:7.45 | Only if there is fear does the idea of exceptions seem to be | meaningful. Exceptions are fearful, because they are made by fear. |
| Tx:7.45 | a concept which only a conflicted mind could possibly perceive as | meaningful. Fear does not gladden. Healing does. Fear always makes |
| Tx:7.66 | it, and it cannot be justified. You cannot make the meaningless | meaningful. This can only be an insane attempt. |
| Tx:7.96 | means for keeping it, and you have done so. Disobeying God's Will is | meaningful only to the insane. In truth it is impossible. Your |
| Tx:8.6 | The first change that must be introduced is a change in direction. A | meaningful curriculum cannot be inconsistent. If it is planned by two |
| Tx:8.75 | sense, because sickness is not what the body is for. Sickness is | meaningful only if the two basic premises on which the ego's |
| Tx:9.27 | The only | meaningful contribution the therapist can make is to present an |
| Tx:10.45 | has included you in His Autonomy. Can you believe that autonomy is | meaningful apart from Him? The belief in ego autonomy is costing you |
| Tx:10.53 | by breaking it up into small and disconnected parts without | meaningful relationships and thus without meaning. The ego will |
| Tx:12.26 | in the end believes that the past is the only aspect of time that is | meaningful. You will remember that we said its emphasis on guilt |
| Tx:12.33 | They make up a private world which cannot be shared. For they are | meaningful only to their maker, and so they have no meaning at all. |
| Tx:13.89 | creation to do what must be done before that knowledge would be | meaningful to you. God breaks no barriers; neither did He make them. |
| Tx:14.21 | through not communicating holds enough of love to make it | meaningful if its interpreter is not its maker. You who made it are |
| Tx:17.60 | The situation now has meaning, but only because the goal has made it | meaningful. |
| Tx:17.64 | solved, the problem would be gone. And the situation would have been | meaningful to you because the interference in the way of |
| Tx:19.1 | everyone involved, for only thus the situation is perceived as | meaningful and as a whole. And everyone must be involved in it, or |
| Tx:21.32 | have need of them no longer. For faith and vision and belief are | meaningful only before the state of certainty is reached. In Heaven |
| Tx:21.48 | it to you how loudly it is proclaimed? The senseless is not made | meaningful by repetition and by clamor. The quiet way is open. Follow |
| Tx:21.54 | must be a part of you that knows His Will and shares it. It is not | meaningful to ask if what must be is so. But it is meaningful to ask |
| Tx:21.54 | it. It is not meaningful to ask if what must be is so. But it is | meaningful to ask why you are unaware of what is so, for this must |
| Tx:23.19 | brought to light, though never understood. Chaotic laws are hardly | meaningful and therefore out of reason's sphere. Yet they appear to |
| Tx:25.47 | himself, and so they must be one. Forgiveness is the only function | meaningful in time. It is the means the Holy Spirit uses to translate |
| Tx:25.55 | a view of what the Father and the Son must be to make that viewpoint | meaningful and sane. |
| Tx:25.56 | in which the fact that God is not insane appears most sensible and | meaningful to you. The content is the same. The form is suited to |
| Tx:25.67 | it is not true? It is extremely hard for those who still believe sin | meaningful to understand the Holy Spirit's justice. |
| Tx:26.5 | might see a purpose in the world that gives it sense and makes it | meaningful. Without your special function has this world no meaning |
| Tx:26.30 | are but two directions you can take while time remains and choice is | meaningful. For never will another road be made except the way to |
| Tx:26.59 | the firm conviction that ideas can leave their source made real and | meaningful. And from this error does the world of sin and sacrifice |
| Tx:27.42 | but ask of whom is sacrifice demanded, asking not if sacrifice is | meaningful at all. And so unless the answer tells “of whom,” it will |
| Tx:30.87 | different things? The Holy Spirit's goal gives one interpretation, | meaningful to you and to your brother. Thus can you communicate with |
| W1:I.1 | as the text is necessary as a background to make these exercises | meaningful. Yet it is the exercises which will make the goal |
| W1:4.3 | first steps toward the goal of separating the meaningless from the | meaningful. It is a first attempt in the long-range purpose of |
| W1:4.3 | purpose of learning to see the meaningless as outside you and the | meaningful within. It is also the beginning of training your mind to |
| W1:19.5 | will ultimately make the recognition of lack of order in miracles | meaningful to you. |
| W1:25.2 | You perceive the world and everything in it as | meaningful in terms of ego goals. These goals have nothing to do with |
| W1:25.4 | to reach him for. And it is this that makes your contact with him | meaningful or not. |
| W1:126.8 | giver and receiver are the same. You will need help to make this | meaningful because it is so alien to the thoughts to which you are |
| W1:134.10 | will you see alternatives for choice in terms which render choosing | meaningful and keep your mind as free of guilt and pain as God |
| W1:135.11 | hope of healing, for you fail to see where hope must lie if it be | meaningful. |
| W1:135.20 | but your present trust direct the future, and this life becomes a | meaningful encounter with the truth that only your defenses would |
| W1:136.1 | as well its purpose has no meaning. Being causeless and without a | meaningful intent of any kind, it cannot be at all. When this is |
| W1:140.9 | succeed to the extent to which we realize that there can never be a | meaningful distinction made between what is untrue and equally |
| W1:164.1 | He hears the song of Heaven and the Voice of God more clear, more | meaningful, more near. |
| W1:169.10 | theme which runs throughout salvation, holding all its parts in | meaningful relationships, the course it runs directed, and its |
| W1:R5.4 | one but clarifies some aspect of this thought or helps it be more | meaningful, more personal and true, and more descriptive of the holy |
| W1:184.3 | as well. For what is named is given meaning and will then be seen as | meaningful, a cause of true effects with consequence inherent in |
| W1:200.4 | forms which have no meaning to you, though you sought to make them | meaningful. This world is not where you belong. You are a stranger |
| M:8.6 | gift of its Teacher—the understanding that only two categories are | meaningful in sorting out the messages the mind receives from what |
meaningfully (7) | ||
| Tx:2.111 | because he is not his own creation. He can, however, apply it | meaningfully and at any time to everything he has created and retain |
| Tx:5.8 | is an idea. How, then, is it possible that giving and losing can be | meaningfully associated? |
| Tx:7.25 | more than I did. It was created to be shared and therefore cannot be | meaningfully perceived as belonging to anyone at the expense of |
| Tx:20.61 | but neither is it sinless. As nothing, which it is, the body cannot | meaningfully be invested with attributes of Christ or of the ego. |
| Tx:21.39 | for your good. But “good” and “deprivation” are opposites and cannot | meaningfully join in any way. It is like saying that the moon and sun |
| W1:184.5 | goal by which communication is achieved and concepts can be | meaningfully shared. |
| W2:257.1 | what we want today that we may unify our thoughts and actions | meaningfully and achieve only what God would have us do today. |
meaningfulness (1) | ||
| Tx:27.41 | honestly be asked. And from the meaning of the question does the | meaningfulness of the answer come. Here is it possible to separate |
meaningless (194) | ||
| Tx:1.92 | such as “up” and “down” are meaningful. Ultimately, space is as | meaningless as time. The concept is really one of space-time belief. |
| Tx:2.27 | is properly employed in the service of withdrawing from the | meaningless. It is not a device for escape, but for consolidation. |
| Tx:2.98 | resolve the basic conflict through the concept of mastery of fear is | meaningless. In fact it asserts the power of fear by the simple |
| Tx:3.13 | persecuted His own Son on behalf of salvation. The very words are | meaningless. |
| Tx:3.38 | separation cannot but conflict. This is because they are essentially | meaningless to each other. |
| Tx:3.44 | to know. This places it in the Soul's service, where perception is | meaningless. The superconscious is the level of the mind which wills |
| Tx:3.56 | has been accepted, prayer in the usual sense becomes utterly | meaningless. Essentially, a prayer for forgiveness is nothing more |
| Tx:4.82 | threat, and being unable to realize that “a little knowledge” is a | meaningless phrase since “all” and “a little” in this context are the |
| Tx:5.5 | obeys and therefore honors only the laws of God. To Him, getting is | meaningless and giving is all. Having everything, the Soul holds |
| Tx:5.22 | the sense that its creative power is unlimited, but choice itself is | meaningless. |
| Tx:5.36 | its concept. Delay is obviously a time idea. Both time and delay are | meaningless in eternity. We have said before that the Holy Spirit is |
| Tx:5.60 | not of God. It is the symbol of the attack on God. This is a totally | meaningless concept except to the ego, but do not underestimate the |
| Tx:5.82 | The Holy Spirit, Who speaks for God in time, also knows that time is | meaningless. He reminds you of this in every passing moment of time, |
| Tx:6.24 | Each one must learn to teach that all forms of rejection are utterly | meaningless. The separation is the notion of rejection. As long as |
| Tx:6.52 | which have been achieved. When they are perfect, abilities are | meaningless. It is curious that the perfect must now be perfected. In |
| Tx:6.63 | of you. To be of one mind is meaningful, but to be of one body is | meaningless. By the laws of mind, then, the body is meaningless. To |
| Tx:6.63 | of one body is meaningless. By the laws of mind, then, the body is | meaningless. To the Holy Spirit, there is no order of difficulty in |
| Tx:6.64 | more and nothing less. Without a range, an order of difficulty is | meaningless, and there must be no range in what you offer to each |
| Tx:7.6 | Spirit has the task of translating the useless into the useful, the | meaningless into the meaningful, and the temporary into the timeless. |
| Tx:7.25 | to anyone at the expense of another. Such a perception makes it | meaningless by eliminating or overlooking its real and only meaning. |
| Tx:7.37 | Without this recognition, you have made the laws themselves | meaningless to you. Yet the laws are not meaningless, since all |
| Tx:7.37 | made the laws themselves meaningless to you. Yet the laws are not | meaningless, since all meaning is contained by them and in them. |
| Tx:7.60 | the apparent conflict which they engender by perceiving conflict as | meaningless. We said before that the Holy Spirit perceives the |
| Tx:7.60 | the Holy Spirit perceives the conflict exactly as it is, and it is | meaningless. The Holy Spirit does not want you to understand |
| Tx:7.60 | conflict; He wants you to realize that, because conflict is | meaningless, it cannot be understood. We have already said that |
| Tx:7.66 | would justify it, and it cannot be justified. You cannot make the | meaningless meaningful. This can only be an insane attempt. |
| Tx:8.29 | from within. The guidance must [become] what you want, or it will be | meaningless to you. That is why rehabilitation is a collaborative |
| Tx:8.76 | same data, does not bother to analyze them at all. If the data are | meaningless, there is no point in considering them. The function of |
| Tx:8.76 | which are true. There is no point in trying to make sense out of | meaningless data. Any way you handle them results in nothing. The |
| Tx:8.99 | and no sacrifices. In the security of reality, fear is totally | meaningless. To deny what is can only seem to be fearful. Fear cannot |
| Tx:8.104 | you will not create. Opposing orders of reality make reality | meaningless, and reality is meaning. |
| Tx:9.13 | appeal to “mysteries” and begins to insist that you must accept the | meaningless to save yourself. Many have tried to do this in my name, |
| Tx:9.21 | to teach that they are not real and that anything they contain is | meaningless. The unhealed healer cannot do this, because he does not |
| Tx:9.37 | anything the world has to offer. Everything else would be totally | meaningless. God's meaning is incomplete without you, and you are |
| Tx:9.43 | granted there, and you do not ask, “Who granted it?” The question is | meaningless within the ego's thought system, because it opens the |
| Tx:9.44 | God, He knows it to be true. If it does not, He knows that it is | meaningless. |
| Tx:9.49 | that the littleness is real. Without this belief, grandiosity is | meaningless, and you could not possibly want it. The essence of |
| Tx:9.88 | that is not under them does not exist. “Laws of chaos” are | meaningless by definition. Creation is perfectly lawful, and the |
| Tx:9.105 | only because He has given it to you. Your gifts to yourself are | meaningless, but your gifts to your creations are like His because |
| Tx:10.9 | Infinity is | meaningless without you, and you are meaningless without God. There |
| Tx:10.9 | Infinity is meaningless without you, and you are | meaningless without God. There is no end to God and His Son, for we |
| Tx:10.41 | fact, it contains exactly the contradiction in terms which makes it | meaningless. “Dynamics” implies the power to do something, and the |
| Tx:10.54 | concludes that, because of the mistake, consistent truth must be | meaningless. The next step, then, is obvious. If consistent truth is |
| Tx:10.54 | meaningless. The next step, then, is obvious. If consistent truth is | meaningless, inconsistency must be true if truth has meaning. Holding |
| Tx:11.7 | does not change. Although your interpretations of reality are | meaningless in your divided state, His remain consistently true. He |
| Tx:11.12 | fear conceals to clear-cut, unequivocal predominance, fear becomes | meaningless. You have denied its power to conceal love, which was its |
| Tx:14.19 | guiltlessness apart, for your belief that you can have them both is | meaningless. All you have done by keeping them apart is lose their |
| Tx:14.22 | in your alien language. He will not attempt to communicate the | meaningless. But He will separate out all that has meaning, dropping |
| Tx:14.39 | It merely vanishes because it is not true. Different realities are | meaningless, for reality must be one. It cannot change with time or |
| Tx:14.53 | analyze it, approving its importance. Yet they but study form with | meaningless content. For their teacher is senseless, though careful |
| Tx:15.108 | no despair darken the joy of Christmas, for the time of Christ is | meaningless apart from joy. Let us join in celebrating peace by |
| Tx:16.30 | it. For it is the attempt to balance hate with love that makes love | meaningless to you. The extent of the split that lies in this you do |
| Tx:16.55 | at all upon it. See in the special relationship nothing more than a | meaningless attempt to raise other gods before Him and by worshiping |
| Tx:17.4 | the other part. To fragment truth is to destroy it by rendering it | meaningless. Orders of reality is a perspective without |
| Tx:17.10 | which opened up the world to beauty will vanish. Perception will be | meaningless when it has been perfected, for everything that has been |
| Tx:18.5 | which seemed to cast you out of Heaven, to shatter knowledge into | meaningless bits of disunited perceptions, and to force you to |
| Tx:18.6 | and the truth. For truth extends inward, where the idea of loss is | meaningless and only increase is conceivable. Do you really think it |
| Tx:18.7 | substance. They fuse and merge and separate in shifting and totally | meaningless patterns which need not be judged at all. To judge them |
| Tx:18.31 | remain in darkness? You are coming home together after a long and | meaningless journey which you undertook apart and which led nowhere. |
| Tx:18.74 | Yet neither sun nor ocean is even aware of all this strange and | meaningless activity. They merely continue, unaware that they are |
| Tx:18.86 | your awareness are little and limited and so fragmented they are | meaningless. From the world of bodies, made by insanity, insane |
| Tx:18.96 | of Him so far transcend all learning that everything you learned is | meaningless, replaced forever by the knowledge of love and its one |
| Tx:19.27 | cannot be corrected. For a mistake which cannot be corrected is | meaningless to Him. |
| Tx:19.51 | absent from love's gentle perception. What love would look upon is | meaningless to fear and quite invisible. Relationships in this world |
| Tx:19.99 | reach the place is not enough. A journey without a purpose is still | meaningless, and even when it is over, it seems to make no sense. How |
| Tx:19.108 | undone. This is the journey's purpose, without which is the journey | meaningless. Here is the peace of God, given to you eternally by Him. |
| Tx:19.110 | was your choice. And no one undertakes to do what he believes is | meaningless. What you had faith in still is faithful and watches over |
| Tx:19.110 | this world whatever meaning lies in them. Beyond this they are | meaningless. You stand together, still without conviction they have a |
| Tx:20.23 | one wild thought, fierce in its arrogance and yet so tiny and so | meaningless it slips unnoticed through the universe of truth, becomes |
| Tx:20.39 | cannot be evaluated. Do you recognize the fear that rises from the | meaningless attempt to judge what lies so far beyond your judgment |
| Tx:20.49 | darkness; a hidden secret room, a tiny spot of senseless mystery, a | meaningless enclosure carefully protected, yet hiding nothing. Here |
| Tx:20.52 | God unholy seemed to be possible, all your relationships were made | meaningless. In that unholy instant, time was born and bodies made to |
| Tx:20.57 | God as equal things are like unto each other. Idolatry is past and | meaningless. Perhaps you fear each other a little yet; perhaps a |
| Tx:20.64 | each one is a choice of purpose, employed on its behalf. Either is | meaningless without the end for which it was intended, nor is it |
| Tx:21.1 | not a cause. And that is why order of difficulty in miracles is | meaningless. Everything looked upon with vision is healed and holy. |
| Tx:21.27 | Apart from this he has no power to create, and what he makes is | meaningless. It changes nothing in creation, depends entirely upon |
| Tx:22.14 | calls on truth, for to deny illusions is to recognize that fear is | meaningless. Into the holy home, where fear is powerless, love enters |
| Tx:22.16 | not disillusionment, but truth. Only to the ego, to which truth is | meaningless, do they appear to be the only alternatives and different |
| Tx:22.19 | illusion cherished and defended against the truth makes all truth | meaningless and all illusions real. Such is the power of belief. It |
| Tx:22.24 | maker. This is the same belief that caused the separation. It is the | meaningless idea that thoughts can leave the thinker's mind, be |
| Tx:22.48 | How weak is fear—how little and how | meaningless! How insignificant before the quiet strength of those |
| Tx:23.4 | for a tiny stirring of guilt's attraction. Would you, for all these | meaningless distractions, lay Heaven aside? Your destiny and purpose |
| Tx:23.9 | and they are nothing. Their joining lies in nothingness; two are as | meaningless as one or as a thousand. The ego joins with nothing, |
| Tx:23.9 | The ego joins with nothing, being nothing. The victory it seeks is | meaningless as is itself. |
| Tx:23.19 | be understood what they are for, because it is their purpose to make | meaningless and to attack the truth. Here are the laws that rule the |
| Tx:23.51 | and easily escaped. Bodies may battle, but the clash of forms is | meaningless. And it is over when you realize it never was begun. How |
| Tx:24.4 | sensible or not. And many senseless outcomes have been reached, and | meaningless decisions have been made and kept hidden to become |
| Tx:25.10 | part of you is separate, the concept of a oneness joined as one is | meaningless. It is apparent that a mind so split could never be the |
| Tx:25.23 | is justified. To the extent to which you recognize that guilt is | meaningless, to that extent will you perceive attack cannot be |
| Tx:25.37 | he is. The need for guilt is gone because it has no purpose and is | meaningless without the goal of sin. Attack and sin are bound as one |
| Tx:25.37 | illusion, each the cause and aim and justifier of the other. Each is | meaningless alone, but seems to draw a meaning from the other. Each |
| Tx:25.53 | real because the Father and the Son are not insane. This world is | meaningless because it rests on sin. Who could create the changeless |
| Tx:25.55 | is not love is sin, and either one perceives the other as insane and | meaningless. Love is the basis for a world perceived as wholly mad to |
| Tx:26.31 | end is [nothing. It] is but a little hindrance to eternity, quite | meaningless to the real Teacher of the world. Yet since you do |
| Tx:26.86 | given meaning and perceived as sensible. And only some are seen as | meaningless. And this denies the fact that all are senseless— |
| Tx:27.29 | it, and weakened power is a contradiction in ideas. Weak strength is | meaningless, and power used to weaken is employed to limit. And |
| Tx:27.30 | And so he has no meaning to you, for he stands for what is | meaningless. He represents a double thought, where half is canceled |
| Tx:27.33 | make exchange of pictures possible until the time when aids are | meaningless and learning done. No learning aid has use which can |
| Tx:28.17 | Only where its cause is given its effects. For sickness is a | meaningless attempt to give effects to causelessness and make it be a |
| Tx:28.41 | in his dream instead of dreamer of your own. Identity in dreams is | meaningless because the dreamer and the dream are one. Who shares a |
| Tx:28.48 | pain and loss, that makes them real. Unshared, they are perceived as | meaningless. The fear is gone from them because you did not give them |
| Tx:28.50 | were made to hear. Yet sights and sounds the body can perceive are | meaningless. It cannot see nor hear. It does not know what seeing is, |
| Tx:29.15 | state confusion really means? Stability to those who are confused is | meaningless, and shift and change become the law on which they |
| Tx:30.42 | stands his holy will to be but what he is. For more than whole is | meaningless. If there were change in him, if he could be reduced to |
| Tx:30.61 | For only then can guilt and sin be seen without a purpose and as | meaningless. |
| Tx:31.50 | A concept of the self is | meaningless, for no one here can see what it is for and therefore |
| Tx:31.57 | to wicked things? Your concept of yourself will still remain quite | meaningless. And you will not perceive that you can interact but with |
| Tx:31.69 | attack. You will perceive them sometimes, but will not see them as | meaningless. And so they come in fearful form, with content still |
| Tx:31.81 | temptation, then, remembering that it is but a wish, insane and | meaningless, to make yourself a thing which you are not. And think as |
| W1:4.3 | is to train you in the first steps toward the goal of separating the | meaningless from the meaningful. It is a first attempt in the |
| W1:4.3 | is a first attempt in the long-range purpose of learning to see the | meaningless as outside you and the meaningful within. It is also the |
| W1:10.3 | began with the idea that the thoughts of which you are aware are | meaningless, outside rather than within, and then stressed their past |
| W1:12.1 | insane world. All these attributes are given it by you. The world is | meaningless in itself. |
| W1:12.7 | But I am upset because I see a | meaningless world. |
| W1:12.8 | What is | meaningless is neither good nor bad. Why, then, should a meaningless |
| W1:12.8 | What is meaningless is neither good nor bad. Why, then, should a | meaningless world upset you? If you could accept the world as |
| W1:12.8 | a meaningless world upset you? If you could accept the world as | meaningless and let the truth be written upon it for you, it would |
| W1:12.8 | it for you, it would make you indescribably happy. But because it is | meaningless, you are impelled to write upon it what you would have it |
| W1:12.8 | you would have it be. It is this you see in it. It is this that is | meaningless in truth. Beneath your words is written the Word of God. |
| W1:13.1 | that it is more specific as to the emotion aroused. Actually, a | meaningless world is impossible. Nothing without meaning exists. |
| W1:13.3 | It is essential, therefore, that you learn to recognize the | meaningless and accept it without fear. If you are fearful, it is |
| W1:13.5 | I am looking at a | meaningless world. |
| W1:13.7 | A | meaningless world engenders fear because I think I am in competition |
| W1:14.1 | The idea for today is, of course, the reason why a | meaningless world is impossible. What God did not create does not |
| W1:14.8 | God did not create a | meaningless world. |
| W1:14.10 | God did not create a | meaningless world. He did not create [specify the situation which is |
| W1:23.1 | that will ever succeed. Nothing else will work; everything else is | meaningless. But this way cannot fail. Every thought you have makes |
| W1:25.1 | see means anything. You do not know what it is for. Therefore it is | meaningless to you. Everything is for your own best interests. That |
| W1:25.5 | you have established for everything. The recognition that they are | meaningless, rather than “good” or “bad,” is the only way to |
| W1:44.6 | have no difficulty in recognizing that its opposition and fears are | meaningless. You might find it helpful to remind yourself from time |
| W1:51.5 | be replaced by what they were intended to replace. My thoughts are | meaningless, but all creation lies in the thoughts I think with God. |
| W1:52.6 | universe than to obscure all that is really mine with my pitiful and | meaningless “private” thoughts? |
| W1:53.2 | [11] My | meaningless thoughts are showing me a meaningless world. Since the |
| W1:53.2 | [11] My meaningless thoughts are showing me a | meaningless world. Since the thoughts of which I am aware do not mean |
| W1:53.3 | [12] I am upset because I see a | meaningless world. Insane thoughts are upsetting. They produce a |
| W1:53.4 | [13] A | meaningless world engenders fear. The totally insane engenders fear |
| W1:53.5 | [14] God did not create a | meaningless world. How can a meaningless world exist if God did not |
| W1:53.5 | [14] God did not create a meaningless world. How can a | meaningless world exist if God did not create it? He is the Source of |
| W1:63.2 | to give him, for it belongs to you. Accept no trivial purpose or | meaningless desire in its place or you will forget your function and |
| W1:66.3 | Today we will try to go past this wholly | meaningless battle and arrive at the truth about your function. We |
| W1:74.8 | There is no will but God's. These conflict thoughts are | meaningless. |
| W1:91.2 | you. And the seeming reality of the darkness makes the idea of light | meaningless. |
| W1:93.3 | a very different reference point from which such idle thoughts are | meaningless. These thoughts are not according to God's Will. These |
| W1:93.6 | God created as eternal. The self you made, evil and full of sin, is | meaningless. Your sinlessness is guaranteed by God, and light and joy |
| W1:96.4 | be really part of you. If you are Spirit, then the body must be | meaningless to your reality. |
| W1:104.2 | Today we would remove all | meaningless and self-made gifts which we have placed upon the holy |
| W1:106.2 | you through His appointed Voice, Which silences the thunder of the | meaningless and shows the way to peace to those who cannot see. Be |
| W1:106.3 | today to circumvent the voices of the world; walk lightly past their | meaningless persuasion. Hear them not. Be still today, and listen to |
| W1:122.4 | Here is the perfect answer, given to imperfect questions, | meaningless requests, half-hearted willingness to hear, and less than |
| W1:124.4 | No | meaningless anxieties can come between our faith and our awareness of |
| W1:125.6 | His Word cannot be heard until your mind is quiet for a while and | meaningless desires have been stilled. Await His Word in quiet. There |
| W1:130.7 | and doubt and go beyond them all as one. We will not make a thousand | meaningless distinctions, nor attempt to bring with us a little part |
| W1:131.2 | Goals which are | meaningless are not attained. There is no way to reach them, for the |
| W1:131.2 | no way to reach them, for the means by which you strive for them are | meaningless as they are. Who can use such senseless means and hope |
| W1:131.18 | be a time of special gladness, and refrain from dismal thoughts and | meaningless laments. Salvation's time has come. Today is set by |
| W1:134.2 | except illusions. Truth is God's creation, and to pardon this is | meaningless. All truth belongs to Him, reflects His laws and radiates |
| W1:135.18 | incompatible with your beliefs of your reality. Yet what remains is | meaningless indeed. For it is your reality which is the “threat” that |
| W1:136.1 | be at all. When this is seen, healing is automatic. It dispels this | meaningless illusion by the same approach that carries all of them to |
| W1:136.14 | thoughts of God are quite apart from time. For time is but another | meaningless defense you made against the truth. Yet what God wills is |
| W1:136.18 | There will be no dim figures from your dreams nor their obscure and | meaningless pursuits with double purposes insanely sought, remaining |
| W1:151.8 | is no doubt, because it rests on certainty so great that doubt is | meaningless before Its face. Christ cannot doubt Himself. The Voice |
| W1:153.13 | we go to take our rightful place where truth abides and games are | meaningless. |
| W1:161.5 | without symbols calls for no response, for symbols can stand for the | meaningless. Love needs no symbols, being true. But fear attaches to |
| W1:165.7 | Practice today in hope. For hope indeed is justified. Your doubts are | meaningless, for God is certain. And the Thought of Him is never |
| W1:169.5 | is,” and then we cease to speak, for in that knowledge words are | meaningless. There are no lips to speak them and no part of mind |
| W1:185.13 | and received by anyone. God gives but to unite. To take away is | meaningless to Him. And when it is as meaningless to you, you can be |
| W1:185.13 | but to unite. To take away is meaningless to Him. And when it is as | meaningless to you, you can be sure you share one will with Him, and |
| W1:189.3 | the other. Only one can be perceived at all. The other one is wholly | meaningless. A world in which forgiveness shines on everything and |
| W1:193.3 | by giving of His Love and making Answer to a question which, though | meaningless, His Son had asked of Him.] |
| W1:194.4 | the past will punish you no more and future dread will now be | meaningless. |
| W1:200.8 | goals, to senseless journeys, frantic, vain pursuits, and | meaningless endeavors. Now the way is easy, sloping gently toward the |
| W2:264.1 | that reaches for my own. In You time disappears and place becomes a | meaningless belief. For what surrounds Your Son and keeps him safe is |
| W2:281.1 | or hurt or ill, I have forgotten what You think and put my little, | meaningless ideas in place of where Your Thoughts belong and where |
| M:3.3 | that levels of teaching the universal course is a concept as | meaningless in reality as is time. The illusion of one permits the |
| M:4.9 | and that he did want the valuable. Yet his own sorting-out was | meaningless in teaching him the difference. The idea of sacrifice, so |
| M:11.3 | all problems you have made. These problems are not real, but that is | meaningless to those who believe in them. And everyone believes in |
| M:13.1 | Although in truth the term sacrifice is altogether | meaningless, it does have meaning in the world. Like all things in |
| M:14.1 | brought to truth, and truth saw them not. It merely overlooked the | meaningless. |
| M:14.3 | God can make salvation complete. Can you understand this? No; it is | meaningless to anyone here. Yet it is the final lesson in which unity |
| M:15.4 | contempt, give up these foolish thoughts. They are too small and | meaningless to occupy your holy minds an instant longer. God's |
| M:16.1 | To the advanced teacher of God, this question is | meaningless. There is no program, for the lessons in the curriculum |
| M:16.10 | that it is sinful, not that it is dangerous, but merely that it is | meaningless. Rooted in sacrifice and separation, two aspects of one |
| M:18.3 | become the measure of reality. And truth becomes diminutive and | meaningless. Correction has one answer to all this and to the world |
| M:19.1 | injustice exists in Heaven, for error is impossible and correction | meaningless. In this world, however, forgiveness depends on justice |
| M:19.5 | it judge, and this alone. Here all attack and condemnation becomes | meaningless and indefensible. Perception rests, the mind is still, |
| M:20.3 | as justified in any way or any circumstance proclaims that peace is | meaningless and must believe that it cannot exist. In this condition |
| M:20.3 | stands out clear and apparent. Yet when peace is found, the war is | meaningless. And it is conflict now that is perceived as non-existent |
| M:21.5 | to the words they use the power of His Spirit, raising them from | meaningless symbols to the call of Heaven itself. |
| M:22.1 | is the source of a wholly unified perception. Partial Atonement is a | meaningless idea, just as special areas of hell in Heaven is |
| M:22.7 | Son. And to judge His Son is to limit his Father. Both are equally | meaningless. Yet this will not be understood until God's teacher |
| M:24.4 | accomplished, issues such as the validity of reincarnation become | meaningless. Until then they are likely to be merely controversial. |
| M:27.4 | did not make death, because He did not make fear. Both are equally | meaningless to Him. |
| M:27.6 | death and yet to think love real are mindless magic, ineffectual and | meaningless. God is, and in Him all created things must be eternal. |
| M:28.3 | Vision is wholly corrected and all mistakes undone. Attack is | meaningless, and peace has come. The goal of the curriculum has been |
meaninglessly (1) | ||
| Tx:7.30 | by establishing the fact that to question reality is to question | meaninglessly. That is why the Holy Spirit never questions. His sole |
meaninglessness (6) | ||
| Tx:7.89 | cannot be understood, because it is unbelievable. The utter | meaninglessness of all perception that comes from the unbelievable |
| Tx:9.48 | automatically, because in the presence of the grandeur of God the | meaninglessness of the ego becomes perfectly apparent. Though it does |
| Tx:10.3 | and bring it out into the light. There you will see that it rests on | meaninglessness and that everything of which you have been afraid was |
| W1:13.2 | Recognition of | meaninglessness arouses intense anxiety in all the separated ones. It |
| W1:13.2 | other as to whose meaning is to be written in the empty space which | meaninglessness provides. The ego rushes in frantically to establish |
| M:16.11 | teachers learn to recognize the forms of magic and perceive their | meaninglessness. Fear is withdrawn from them, and so they go. And |
meanings (1) | ||
| Tx:30.84 | it must accord one meaning to them all. If they are given different | meanings, it must be that they reflect but different purposes. And |
meanness (2) | ||
| Tx:4.52 | had that opposes knowledge. You retain thousands of little scraps of | meanness which prevent the Holy One from entering. Light cannot |
| Tx:4.52 | a wall, but I can step around it. Watch your minds for the scraps of | meanness or you will be unable to ask me to do so. I can help you |
means (546) | ||
| Tx:I.1 | Free will does not mean that you can establish the curriculum. It | means only that you may elect what you want to take at a given time. |
| Tx:1.15 | learn to use it constructively. Time is thus a teaching device and a | means to an end. It will cease when it is no longer useful in |
| Tx:1.30 | 26. Miracles represent freedom from fear. “Atoning” really | means “undoing.” The undoing of fear is an essential part of the |
| Tx:1.34 | they have professed me. “Heaven and earth shall pass away” simply | means that they will not continue to exist as separate states. My |
| Tx:1.35 | 28. Miracles are a | means of organizing different levels of consciousness. |
| Tx:1.40 | state in which fear has already been abolished. Miracles are thus a | means, and revelation is an end. [In this sense, they work together.] |
| Tx:1.48 | The forgiven are the | means of Atonement. Those released by Christ must join in releasing |
| Tx:1.50 | leaving the following up to you. “Lead us not into temptation” | means “guide us out of our own errors.” “Take up thy cross and follow |
| Tx:1.50 | “guide us out of our own errors.” “Take up thy cross and follow me” | means, “Recognize your errors and choose to abandon them by following |
| Tx:1.64 | behave toward others as you would have them behave toward you. This | means that the perception of both must be accurate. The Golden Rule |
| Tx:1.69 | because such are the dictates of tyrants. To change your mind | means to place it at the disposal of true Authority. |
| Tx:1.75 | 47. Miracle-mindedness | means miracle-readiness. Readiness means that you should always keep |
| Tx:1.75 | 47. Miracle-mindedness means miracle-readiness. Readiness | means that you should always keep your perceptions straight, so that |
| Tx:1.88 | given to everyone alike. “Except ye become as little children” | means that, unless you fully recognize your complete dependence on |
| Tx:1.94 | of his own errors. It is most difficult to free him by ordinary | means because he is more consistent in his own denial of truth. The |
| Tx:1.104 | Correction of error brings release. “Lead us not into temptation” | means “do not let us deceive ourselves into believing that we can |
| Tx:1.107 | true. They are distortions of perception by definition. They are a | means of making false associations and obtaining pleasure from them. |
| Tx:2.18 | Remember that where your heart is, there is your treasure also. This | means that you believe in what you value. If you are afraid, you are |
| Tx:2.35 | The | means are easier to clarify after the value of the goal itself is |
| Tx:2.35 | for behavior, I will have little difficulty in clarifying the | means. You have not learned to be consistent about this as yet. I |
| Tx:2.35 | this as yet. I have therefore concentrated on showing you that the | means are available whenever you ask. You can, however, save a lot of |
| Tx:2.43 | of defenses, only their use for attack is lost. Since this | means they can be used only one way, they become much stronger and |
| Tx:2.44 | arise from the distorted belief that the body can be used as a | means for attaining “atonement.” |
| Tx:2.50 | attempts to make themselves more comfortable by inappropriate | means. But the real means is already provided and does not involve |
| Tx:2.50 | themselves more comfortable by inappropriate means. But the real | means is already provided and does not involve any effort at all on |
| Tx:2.51 | are lonely without Him. Men must learn to perceive the world as a | means of healing the separation. The Atonement is the guarantee that |
| Tx:2.52 | The emphasis will now be on healing. The miracle is the | means, the Atonement is the principle, and healing is the result. |
| Tx:2.53 | affect another. We have constantly referred to miracles as the | means of correcting level confusion, and all mistakes must be |
| Tx:2.57 | All material | means which man accepts as remedies for bodily ills are merely |
| Tx:2.59 | whatever way is most helpful to the receiver[, not the giver]. This | means that a miracle, to attain its full efficacy, must be expressed |
| Tx:2.59 | the recipient can understand without fear. It does not follow by any | means that this is the highest level of communication of which he is |
| Tx:2.63 | is an expression of miracle-mindedness. Miracle-mindedness merely | means right-mindedness in the sense that we are now using it. The |
| Tx:2.65 | of the miracle worker is to accept the Atonement for himself. This | means that he recognizes that mind is the only creative level and |
| Tx:2.69 | temporary. However, as long as time persists, healing is needed as a | means for human protection. This is because healing rests on charity, |
| Tx:2.72 | have thus brought it under your will, where it does not belong. This | means that you feel responsible for it. The level confusion here is |
| Tx:2.103 | occurs, there is usually some will to accomplish, but this is by no | means necessarily undivided. The state does not imply more than a |
| Tx:2.109 | Judgment might be called a process of right evaluation. It simply | means that finally all men will come to understand what is worthy and |
| Tx:3.3 | be more traumatic than beatific. Healing is of God in the end. The | means are being carefully explained to you. Revelation may |
| Tx:3.3 | may occasionally reveal the end to you, but to reach it the | means are needed. |
| Tx:3.20 | will to attack, and therefore they see truly. This is what the Bible | means when it says, “When He shall appear (or be perceived) we shall |
| Tx:3.23 | what the body is. This is what “a sane mind in a sane body” really | means. It does not confuse destruction with innocence because it |
| Tx:3.27 | application that it becomes wisdom. Innocent (or true) perception | means that you never misperceive and always see truly. More simply, |
| Tx:3.27 | that you never misperceive and always see truly. More simply, it | means that you never see what does not really exist. When you lack |
| Tx:3.29 | you will make it true for you. Truth overcomes all error. This | means that if you perceive truly, you are canceling out |
| Tx:3.30 | you can know anything. To know is to be certain. Uncertainty merely | means that you do not know. Knowledge is power because it is certain, |
| Tx:3.31 | not recognize or know yourselves, each other, or God. To recognize | means to “know again,” implying that you knew before. You can see in |
| Tx:3.31 | because perception involves different interpretations, and this | means that it is not whole. The miracle is a way of perceiving, not |
| Tx:3.34 | symbolic and therefore not a device for knowing. It is, however, a | means of right perception, which brings it into the proper domain of |
| Tx:3.51 | however, that I made it clear that the resurrection was the | means for the return to knowledge, which was accomplished by the |
| Tx:3.61 | When the Bible says, “Judge not that ye be not judged” it merely | means that if you judge the reality of others at all, you will be |
| Tx:3.69 | something, it does not mean that the “something” has gone. It merely | means that you do not know where it is. Existence does not depend on |
| Tx:4.7 | they want to protect their thought systems as they are, and learning | means change. Change is always fearful to the separated ones because |
| Tx:4.13 | ego on other egos and therefore interprets their interaction as a | means of ego preservation. I would not be able to devote myself to |
| Tx:4.31 | to convince itself that it is real. “Self esteem” in ego terms | means nothing more than that the ego has deluded itself into |
| Tx:4.32 | The ego literally lives by comparisons. This | means that equality is beyond its grasp and charity becomes |
| Tx:4.37 | contradictory, because validity is an end and behavior is a | means. These cannot be combined logically, because when an end has |
| Tx:4.37 | be combined logically, because when an end has been attained, the | means for its attainment are no longer meaningful. |
| Tx:4.41 | You have never understood what “the Kingdom of Heaven is within you” | means. The reason you have not understood it is because it is not |
| Tx:4.50 | into any mind which truly wants it, but it must want it truly. This | means that it wants it without ambivalence, and this kind of wanting |
| Tx:4.54 | release. God has given you everything. This is the one fact that | means the ego does not exist and which therefore makes it profoundly |
| Tx:4.66 | creation, for Christ is the Son of God. The second coming of Christ | means nothing more than the end of the ego's rule over part of the |
| Tx:4.67 | than you are. That knowledge, and I assure you that it is knowledge, | means that Christ must come into your minds and heal them. Although I |
| Tx:4.87 | that you have already accepted the difference, but you are by no | means convinced as yet. The very fact that you are preoccupied with |
| Tx:4.94 | depends on the specific. It is the part that believes your existence | means you are separate. |
| Tx:4.99 | Abstraction takes joy in application, and that is what creation | means. “How,” “what,” and “to whom” are irrelevant because real |
| Tx:4.100 | The Bible repeatedly states that you should praise God. This hardly | means that you should tell Him how wonderful He is. He has no ego |
| Tx:5.15 | Second, it is incapable of attack and is therefore truly open. This | means that, although it does not engender knowledge, it does not |
| Tx:5.18 | thinking. The Holy Spirit was God's Answer to the separation, the | means by which the Atonement could repair until the whole mind |
| Tx:5.22 | This is a conflict state. It | means that knowledge has been lost, because knowledge is sure. God is |
| Tx:5.23 | as freedom to create, but its application is different. Choosing | means divided will. The Holy Spirit is one way of choosing. This way |
| Tx:5.25 | it a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own Soul?” That | means that if he listens to the wrong voice, he has lost sight of his |
| Tx:5.29 | back into the Oneness in which it was created. Remember that “yoke” | means “join together” and “burden” means “message.” Let us reconsider |
| Tx:5.29 | was created. Remember that “yoke” means “join together” and “burden” | means “message.” Let us reconsider the Biblical statement, “My yoke |
| Tx:5.37 | to mean “don't worry about the future.” That is not what it really | means at all. |
| Tx:5.52 | that I could not atone for myself alone. Listening to one voice | means the will to share the voice in order to hear it yourself. The |
| Tx:5.53 | does not mean that you should submit to violence without protest. It | means that you cannot be hurt and do not want to show your brother |
| Tx:5.53 | hold it against yourself. Teaching is done in many ways: by formal | means, by guidance, and above all by example. Teaching is therapy, |
| Tx:5.53 | guidance, and above all by example. Teaching is therapy, because it | means the sharing of ideas and the awareness that to share them is to |
| Tx:5.59 | impeccable as that of the Holy Spirit, because your mind has all the | means at its disposal to side with Heaven or earth, as it elects. But |
| Tx:5.62 | system, and it speaks for it. Listening to the ego's voice | means that you believe it is possible to attack God. You believe that |
| Tx:5.76 | “As ye sow, so shall ye reap” merely | means that what you believe to be worth cultivating you will |
| Tx:5.77 | to guarantee its survival beyond itself. Actually, all the quotation | means is that the Holy Spirit in later generations retains the power |
| Tx:5.83 | peace whose mind is stayed (or set) on Him,” a statement which | means that God's peace is set in the Holy Spirit because it is fixed |
| Tx:5.84 | less apparent to him. A man who knows what fixation really | means and yet does not yield to it is terribly afraid. |
| Tx:5.85 | is fixed because of the Holy Spirit's irrevocable set. “Irrevocable” | means “cannot be called back or redirected.” The irrevocable nature |
| Tx:5.85 | a mind is fixed in its purpose, it is not clear. Clarity literally | means the state of light, and enlightenment is understanding. |
| Tx:5.86 | does not accord with a point in time. This clearly could have been a | means toward real release from the time belief, had Freud pursued it |
| Tx:5.88 | pessimism, personally as well as theoretically. He tried every | means his very inventive mind could devise to set up a form of |
| Tx:5.92 | and your willingness to side with its separateness. This willingness | means that you do not want to be healed. |
| Tx:6.6 | refuse to consider what they have done to themselves. Projection | means anger, anger fosters assault, and assault promotes fear. The |
| Tx:6.27 | and attack are inevitably related, because projection is always a | means of justifying attack. Anger without projection is impossible. |
| Tx:6.36 | His. There is no conflict anywhere in this perception, because it | means that all perception is guided by the Holy Spirit, Whose Mind is |
| Tx:6.47 | Since the Holy Spirit answers truly, He answers for all time, which | means that everyone has the answer now. |
| Tx:6.53 | you in charge of the Kingdom with both a Guide to find it and a | means to keep it. You have a model to follow who will strengthen your |
| Tx:6.65 | it a fearful one indeed. The Holy Spirit sees the body only as a | means of communication and because communicating is sharing, it |
| Tx:6.73 | a contradiction since it is being learned by a conflicted mind. This | means conflicting motivation, and so the lesson cannot be learned |
| Tx:6.79 | This, then, is a step in the direction out of conflict since it | means that alternatives have been considered and one has been chosen |
| Tx:7.4 | to make a “deal,” but it cannot understand that to be like another | means that no deals are possible. To gain you must give, not bargain. |
| Tx:7.18 | it is perfectly understood, but it does need extension because it | means extension. Communication is perfectly direct and perfectly |
| Tx:7.21 | apply them to what you want to learn. Learning is effort, and effort | means will. We have used the term “abilities” in the plural, because |
| Tx:7.31 | the term. Inspiration is the opposite of dispiriting and therefore | means to make joyous. The dispirited are depressed, because they |
| Tx:7.32 | it is undertaken as separate from what already is and perceived as a | means for establishing it. To believe this is possible is to believe |
| Tx:7.39 | more than a framework for developing abilities. It is therefore a | means for developing potentials, which is quite apart from what the |
| Tx:7.46 | consistence, it cannot be inconsistently understood. Understanding | means consistence because God means consistence. Since that is His |
| Tx:7.46 | understood. Understanding means consistence because God | means consistence. Since that is His meaning, it is also yours. Your |
| Tx:7.56 | but it stems from the power of the mind, which the ego denies. This | means that the ego attacks what is preserving it, and this must be a |
| Tx:7.67 | Allowing insanity to enter your minds | means that you have not judged sanity as wholly desirable. If you |
| Tx:7.69 | is your will because it is God's, and nothing that opposes this | means anything at all. Being a perfect accomplishment, the Sonship |
| Tx:7.70 | cannot be partly appreciated. That is why denying any part of it | means you have lost awareness of all of it. |
| Tx:7.78 | Attack could never promote attack unless you perceived it as a | means of depriving you of something you want. Yet you cannot lose |
| Tx:7.96 | If it was His Will that you have it forever, He gave you the | means for keeping it, and you have done so. Disobeying God's Will is |
| Tx:7.104 | not mean that the guide is untrustworthy. In this case, it always | means that the follower is. However, this too is merely a matter of |
| Tx:7.106 | you do not know, because you are confused about what you will. This | means that you are confused about what you are. If you are God's Will |
| Tx:8.5 | with learning outcomes must be a sign of learning failure since it | means that you did not get what you want. The curriculum of the |
| Tx:8.18 | the Holy Spirit teach you how to do this, for you will know what it | means of God Himself. |
| Tx:8.23 | a wrong decision, including you. That is why He has given you the | means for undoing it. Through His power and glory, all your wrong |
| Tx:8.31 | or the will itself is divided or not whole. Your will is the | means by which you determine your own condition, because will is the |
| Tx:8.33 | When your will is not mine, it is not our Father's. This | means that you have imprisoned yours and have not let it be free. Of |
| Tx:8.54 | Remember that the Holy Spirit interprets the body only as a | means of communication. Being the communication link between God and |
| Tx:8.54 | because you do not interpret their bodies and yours solely as a | means of joining their minds and uniting them with yours and mine. |
| Tx:8.56 | the use to which you have put yours. If the body becomes for you a | means which you give to the Holy Spirit to use on behalf of union of |
| Tx:8.61 | ego, it is. Guided by the Holy Spirit, it is not. It becomes only a | means by which the part of the mind you have separated from your Soul |
| Tx:8.65 | and you must be learning amiss. To see a body as anything except a | means of pure extension is to limit your mind and hurt yourself. |
| Tx:8.66 | should be to escape from limitations? To conceive of the body as a | means of attack of any kind and to entertain even the possibility |
| Tx:8.71 | and sickness possible. The ego makes a fundamental confusion between | means and ends, as it always does. Regarding the body as an end, the |
| Tx:8.82 | of joining, taking on the ego's distortions about what joining | means if you are sleeping under its guidance. Yet the Holy Spirit, |
| Tx:8.86 | surely begun to realize that this is a very practical course which | means exactly what it says. So does the Bible, if it is properly |
| Tx:8.86 | and its effects but not about love and its results. Thus, “hellfire” | means “burning,” but raising the dead becomes allegorical. Actually, |
| Tx:8.89 | of healing. This is because it is the only level at which healing | means anything. The re-establishing of meaning in a chaotic thought |
| Tx:8.92 | who do not know what truth is. All that this kind of association | means is that you are arbitrarily endowing something quite beyond |
| Tx:9.3 | it, He does not judge it, knowing that nothing it engenders | means anything. |
| Tx:9.7 | it comes from love. Any attempt you make to correct a brother | means that you believe correction by you is possible, and this can |
| Tx:9.33 | they, but they are not less than He is. Would you know what this | means? If what you do to my brother you do to me, and if you do |
| Tx:9.35 | to awaken others. As you see them waken, you will learn what waking | means, and because you have willed to wake them, their gratitude and |
| Tx:9.38 | God's Will is your salvation. Would He not have given you the | means to find it? If He wills you to have it, He must have made it |
| Tx:9.44 | its foundation is not true. Therefore, nothing that arises from it | means anything. The Holy Spirit judges every belief you hold in terms |
| Tx:9.57 | of arrogance. To accept your littleness is arrogant, because it | means that you believe your evaluation of yourself is truer than |
| Tx:9.59 | in your mind and will conflict until you perceive time solely as a | means to regain eternity. You cannot do this as long as you believe |
| Tx:9.87 | that you have removed part of your mind from God's Will, and this | means it is out of control. To be out of control is to be out of |
| Tx:9.93 | for depression is the sign of allegiance to him. Depression | means that you have foresworn God. Men are afraid of blasphemy, but |
| Tx:9.93 | God. Men are afraid of blasphemy, but they do not know what it | means. They do not realize that to deny God is to deny their own |
| Tx:9.95 | is in direct opposition to its own survival. But consider what this | means to you. Unless you are sick, you cannot keep the gods you made, |
| Tx:9.95 | them. Blasphemy, then, is self-destructive, not God-destructive. It | means that you are willing not to know yourself in order to be sick. |
| Tx:9.98 | love for Him, you could not deny Him. Your denial of Him therefore | means that you love Him and that you know He loves you. Remember that |
| Tx:9.100 | that do. Remember, though, that to do this is blasphemy, for it | means that you are looking without love on God and His creation, from |
| Tx:9.103 | for the misery you have made for yourselves. God has given you the | means for undoing what you have made. Listen, and you will learn what |
| Tx:10.45 | as threatening and has twisted even your longing for God into a | means of establishing itself. But do not be deceived by its |
| Tx:10.53 | of wholeness comes only through acceptance, for to analyze | means to separate out. The attempt to understand totality by breaking |
| Tx:10.60 | together. There has been much confusion about what perception | means because the same word is used both for awareness and for the |
| Tx:10.60 | it. And if belief determines perception, you do not perceive what it | means and therefore do not accept it. |
| Tx:10.75 | they do not understand what they perceive, and so they ask what it | means. Do not make the mistake of believing that you understand what |
| Tx:11.4 | to your own mind is not yet fully apparent to you, but this by no | means signifies that it is not perfectly clear. If you maintain that |
| Tx:11.10 | that fear is an appeal for help. This is what recognizing it really | means. If you do not protect it, He will reinterpret it. That is the |
| Tx:11.11 | that fear does not exist in you, for you have in yourself the | means for removing it and have demonstrated this by giving it. Fear |
| Tx:11.22 | obstacle to real vision without looking upon it, for to lay aside | means to judge against. If you will look, the Holy Spirit will judge |
| Tx:11.25 | that he is and are making his error real to both of you. Insistence | means investment, and what you invest in is always related to your |
| Tx:11.52 | is totally unambiguous because the goal is not divided, and the | means and the end are in complete accord. You need offer only |
| Tx:11.96 | past to future. No one who believes this can understand what always | means. And therefore guilt must deprive you of the appreciation of |
| Tx:12.31 | Spirit would release you from it. It is His interpretation of the | means of salvation which you must learn to accept if you would share |
| Tx:12.45 | meet your sight, for all reality leaves no room for any error. This | means that you perceive a brother only as you see him now. His past |
| Tx:13.14 | brings a re-evaluation of everything you cherish, for it is the | means by which the Holy Spirit can separate the false and the true, |
| Tx:13.23 | real relationships at all. Can you expect to use your brothers as a | means to “solve” the past and still to see them as they really are? |
| Tx:13.47 | indeed. Yet in this world, you do not know it. But you have the | means for learning it and seeing it quite clearly. The Holy Spirit |
| Tx:13.53 | has become so twisted and so complex that you cannot see that it | means nothing. He merely looks at its foundation and dismisses it. |
| Tx:13.54 | the foundation on which this most peculiar learning goal depends | means absolutely nothing. It does make sense to you. |
| Tx:13.86 | be received, even as God gave it first to His Son. The first in time | means nothing, but the First in eternity is God the Father, Who is |
| Tx:14.3 | know that they are sinless. The Atonement was established as the | means of restoring guiltlessness to the mind which has denied it and |
| Tx:14.19 | them with each other. And so you do not realize that only one | means anything, and the other is wholly without sense of any kind. |
| Tx:14.20 | You have interpreted the separation as a | means which you have made for breaking your communication with your |
| Tx:14.20 | communication with your Father. The Holy Spirit reinterprets it as a | means of reestablishing what has not been broken but has been made |
| Tx:14.22 | at once, and this must lead to unintelligibility. Yet if one | means nothing and the other everything, only that one is possible for |
| Tx:14.29 | gently turned to your own good, translated by the Holy Spirit from | means of self-destruction to means of preservation and release. His |
| Tx:14.29 | translated by the Holy Spirit from means of self-destruction to | means of preservation and release. His task is mighty, but the power |
| Tx:14.31 | recognize what you see. It is the recognition that nothing you see | means anything alone. Seeing with Him will show you that all meaning, |
| Tx:14.55 | impossible to remember God in secret and alone. For remembering Him | means you are not alone and willing to remember it. Take no thought |
| Tx:14.57 | learned that this identity is shared. The miracle becomes the | means of sharing it. By supplying your identity wherever it is not |
| Tx:14.62 | you. Never believe that any lesson you have learned apart from Him | means anything. |
| Tx:14.63 | and hinder you and everyone around you. The absence of perfect peace | means but one thing: you think you do not will for God's Son what His |
| Tx:14.65 | I do not know what anything, including this, | means. And so I do not know how to respond to it. And I will not use |
| Tx:14.67 | for it is you who made them necessary. And because you did, the | means on which you can depend for miracles has been provided for you. |
| Tx:15.1 | Can you imagine what it | means to have no cares, no worries, no anxieties, but merely to be |
| Tx:15.30 | in you in honor of Him Whose host you are. You know not what love | means because you have sought to purchase it with little gifts, thus |
| Tx:15.35 | you prefer to believe that what God wills takes time. And this | means only that you would rather delay the recognition that His Will |
| Tx:15.40 | is a time in which you receive and give perfect communication. This | means, however, that it is a time in which your mind is open, both to |
| Tx:15.45 | it would be quite apparent to you that you do not know what anything | means. You are afraid of this because you believe that without the |
| Tx:15.47 | You cannot love parts of reality and understand what love | means. If you would love unlike to God, Who knows no special love, |
| Tx:15.86 | meaning, it will not satisfy you completely. Yet it remains the only | means by which you can establish real relationships. |
| Tx:15.87 | and while you think it has a purpose, you will choose to utilize the | means by which it tries to turn its purpose into accomplishment. This |
| Tx:15.91 | body ceases to attract you and when you place no value on it as a | means for getting anything, then there will be no interference in |
| Tx:15.92 | attraction of guilt does stand between them. Neither time nor season | means anything in eternity. But here it is the Holy Spirit's function |
| Tx:15.96 | essential to your thought system that salvation apart from sacrifice | means nothing to you. Your confusion of sacrifice and love is so |
| Tx:15.107 | is destroyed, provided that you see not the body as the necessary | means of communication. And if you understand this lesson, you will |
| Tx:16.2 | and to weaken is always to attack. You do not know what empathizing | means. Yet of this you may be sure—if you will merely sit quietly |
| Tx:16.14 | afraid to acknowledge what He taught you. For this acknowledgment | means that what has happened you do not understand but that you are |
| Tx:16.22 | are immediately accepted as your choice. And this acceptance | means that you are willing to judge yourself accordingly. Cause and |
| Tx:16.64 | of actual disorientation seems to occur. But fear it not, for it | means nothing more than that you have been willing to let go your |
| Tx:16.71 | and make it what it is. It has no meaning in the present, and if it | means nothing now, it cannot have any real meaning at all. How can |
| Tx:17.5 | Think you that you can bring truth to fantasy and learn what truth | means from the perspective of illusions? Truth has no meaning in |
| Tx:17.16 | attempt at union through the body, for only bodies can be seen as | means for vengeance. That bodies are central to all unholy |
| Tx:17.18 | to intrude upon the dream of happiness. Yet consider what this | means—the more reality that enters into the unholy relationship, |
| Tx:17.19 | How can the Holy Spirit bring His interpretation of the body as a | means of communication into relationships whose only purpose is |
| Tx:17.31 | that it is totally insane. And you must realize just what this | means if you would be restored to sanity. The insane protect their |
| Tx:17.55 | with you. Think you not the goal itself will gladly arrange the | means for its accomplishment? It is just this same discrepancy |
| Tx:17.55 | same discrepancy between the purpose that has been accepted and the | means as they stand now which seems to make you suffer, but which |
| Tx:17.55 | are joined in purpose, but remain still separate and divided on the | means. |
| Tx:17.56 | Yet the goal is fixed, firm, and unalterable, and the | means will surely fall in place because the goal is sure. And you |
| Tx:17.59 | no idea what should happen. No goal was set with which to bring the | means in line. And now the only judgment left to make is whether or |
| Tx:17.60 | want to happen is simply that you will perceive the situation as a | means to make it happen. You will therefore make every effort to |
| Tx:17.68 | Every situation in which you find yourself is but a | means to meet the purpose set for your relationship. See it as |
| Tx:17.72 | same purpose called forth the faith in you. And you will see the | means you once employed to lead you to illusions transformed to means |
| Tx:17.72 | the means you once employed to lead you to illusions transformed to | means for truth. [Truth calls for faith, and faith makes room for |
| Tx:17.76 | instantly transforms all situations into one sure and continuous | means for establishing His purpose and demonstrating its reality. |
| Tx:17.78 | only purpose. See only this in every situation, and it will be a | means for bringing only this. |
| Tx:18.19 | dreams, the special relationship [has a special place. It is the | means by which you try to make your sleeping dreams come true. From |
| Tx:18.20 | ever practical in His wisdom, accepts your dreams and uses them as | means for waking. You would have used them to remain asleep. We once |
| Tx:18.21 | Your special relationship will be a | means for undoing guilt in everyone blessed through your holy |
| Tx:18.21 | you to whom He gave the gift. He uses everyone who calls on Him as | means for the salvation of everyone. And He will waken everyone |
| Tx:18.23 | Yet Heaven is sure. This is no dream. Its coming | means that you have chosen truth, and it has come because you have |
| Tx:18.26 | fear increases, for there is little doubt that what you think it | means is fearful. Yet what is that to us who travel surely and very |
| Tx:18.41 | your holy relationship, the Holy Spirit's teaching, and all the | means by which salvation is accomplished would have no purpose. For |
| Tx:18.43 | because God wills it. Nor will He change His Mind about it. The | means and purpose both belong to Him. You have accepted one; the |
| Tx:18.43 | one; the other will be provided. A purpose such as this without the | means is inconceivable. He will provide the means to anyone who |
| Tx:18.43 | such as this without the means is inconceivable. He will provide the | means to anyone who shares His purpose. |
| Tx:18.44 | “Thy will be done,” and not, “I want it otherwise.” The alignment of | means and purpose is an undertaking impossible for you to understand. |
| Tx:18.44 | Holy Spirit's purpose as your own, and you would merely bring unholy | means to its accomplishment. The little faith it needed to change the |
| Tx:18.44 | needed to change the purpose is all that is required to receive the | means and use them. |
| Tx:18.53 | Would you not have the instruments of separation reinterpreted as | means for salvation and used for purposes of love? Would you not |
| Tx:18.63 | protection or enjoyment in some way? This makes it an end and not a | means in your interpretation, and this always means you still find |
| Tx:18.63 | it an end and not a means in your interpretation, and this always | means you still find sin attractive. No one accepts Atonement for |
| Tx:18.66 | attempts will ultimately succeed because of their purpose. Yet the | means are tedious and very time consuming, for all of them look to |
| Tx:18.67 | Your way will be different, not in purpose but in | means. A holy relationship is a means of saving time. One instant |
| Tx:18.67 | be different, not in purpose but in means. A holy relationship is a | means of saving time. One instant spent together restores the |
| Tx:18.68 | has been saved for you because you are together. This is the special | means this course is using to save you time. You are not making use |
| Tx:18.68 | time. You are not making use of the course if you insist on using | means which have served others well, neglecting what was made for |
| Tx:18.75 | to be self-contained, needing each other for some things but by no | means totally dependent on their one Creator for everything and |
| Tx:19.6 | attain, for part of it is sought through the body, thought of as a | means for seeking out reality through attack, while the other part |
| Tx:19.37 | gently in [has already begun. This is the way in which He will bring | means and goal in line. The peace He laid deep within both of you] |
| Tx:19.56 | I am made welcome in the state of grace, which | means you have at last forgiven me. For I became the symbol of your |
| Tx:19.56 | of your sin, and so I had to die instead of you. To the ego sin | means death, and so Atonement is achieved through murder. Salvation |
| Tx:19.57 | keep us apart? Mine was no greater value than yours; no better | means for communication of salvation, but not its Source. No one can |
| Tx:19.69 | bring you neither peace nor turmoil; neither pain nor joy. It is a | means and not an end. It has no purpose of itself, but only what is |
| Tx:19.69 | only what is given to it. The body will seem to be whatever is the | means for reaching the goal that you assign to it. [Only the mind can |
| Tx:19.69 | to it. [Only the mind can set a purpose, and only mind can see the | means for its accomplishment and justify its use.] Peace and guilt |
| Tx:20.24 | other? That is the purpose of your holy relationship. Ask not the | means of its attainment of the one thing that still would have it be |
| Tx:20.24 | that still would have it be unholy. Give it no power to adjust the | means and end. |
| Tx:20.39 | your brother's value. Only the ego does this, but all it | means is that it wants the other for itself and therefore values him |
| Tx:20.41 | of a holy relationship. And while you look upon each other thus, the | means and end have not been brought in line. Why should it take so |
| Tx:20.42 | is everything. Here is the loveliness of your relationship, with | means and end in perfect harmony already. Here is the perfect faith |
| Tx:20.58 | We have said much about discrepancies of | means and end and how these must be brought in line before your holy |
| Tx:20.58 | holy relationship can bring you only joy. But we have also said the | means to meet the Holy Spirit's goal will come from the same Source |
| Tx:20.58 | more difficult than others are merely indications of areas where | means and end are still discrepant. And this produces great |
| Tx:20.59 | To the extent you still experience it, you are refusing to leave the | means to Him Who changed the purpose. You recognize you want the |
| Tx:20.59 | recognize you want the goal. Are you not also willing to accept the | means? If you are not, let us admit that you are inconsistent. A |
| Tx:20.59 | let us admit that you are inconsistent. A purpose is attained by | means, and if you want a purpose, you must be willing to want the |
| Tx:20.59 | by means, and if you want a purpose, you must be willing to want the | means as well. How can one be sincere and say, “I want this above all |
| Tx:20.59 | say, “I want this above all else, and yet I do not want to learn the | means to get it”? |
| Tx:20.60 | the Holy Spirit indeed asked little. He asks no more to give the | means as well. The means are second to the goal. And when you |
| Tx:20.60 | indeed asked little. He asks no more to give the means as well. The | means are second to the goal. And when you hesitate, it is because |
| Tx:20.60 | you hesitate, it is because the purpose frightens you, and not the | means. Remember this, for otherwise you will make the error of |
| Tx:20.60 | this, for otherwise you will make the error of believing the | means are difficult. Yet how can they be difficult if they are merely |
| Tx:20.60 | the purpose has been shaken. For if a goal is possible to reach, the | means to do so must be possible as well. |
| Tx:20.62 | The body is the | means by which the ego tries to make the unholy relationship seem |
| Tx:20.62 | with the purpose of unholiness. Because of this consistency, the | means remain unquestioned while the end is cherished. Vision adapts |
| Tx:20.64 | The difference lies not in them, but in their purpose. Both are but | means, each one appropriate to the end for which it is employed. |
| Tx:20.64 | nor is it valued as a separate thing apart from the intention. The | means seem real because the goal is valued. And judgment has no value |
| Tx:20.65 | To see the body is the sign that you lack vision and have denied the | means the Holy Spirit offers you to serve His purpose. How can a holy |
| Tx:20.65 | purpose. How can a holy relationship achieve its purpose through the | means of sin? Judgment you taught yourself; vision is learned from |
| Tx:20.65 | your purpose, and while this purpose seems to have any meaning, the | means for its attainment will be evaluated as worth the seeing, and |
| Tx:20.66 | is your escape from fear. Salvation is the Holy Spirit's goal. The | means is vision. For what the seeing look upon is sinless. No one who |
| Tx:20.68 | be its effects. And as its holy purpose was not made by you, the | means by which its happy end is yours is also not of you. Rejoice in |
| Tx:20.68 | is yours but for the asking and think not that you need make either | means or end. All this is given you who would but see your brother |
| Tx:20.72 | will be deprived of meaning, and its most holy purpose bereft of | means for its accomplishment. |
| Tx:20.73 | Judgment is but a toy, a whim, the senseless | means to play the idle game of death in your imagination. But vision |
| Tx:20.75 | goal. Hallucinations serve to meet the goal of madness. They are the | means by which the outside world, projected from within, adjusts to |
| Tx:20.76 | or better, if you saw at all or merely judged against. Vision is the | means by which the Holy Spirit translates your nightmares into happy |
| Tx:21.1 | upon with vision is healed and holy. Nothing perceived without it | means anything. And where there is no meaning, there is chaos. |
| Tx:21.5 | forget. It is not this you would deny. Your question is whether the | means by which this course is learned will bring to you the joy it |
| Tx:21.32 | Faith and belief and vision are the | means by which the goal of holiness is reached. Through them the Holy |
| Tx:21.33 | about himself. For faith, perception, and belief you made as | means for losing certainty and finding sin. This mad direction was |
| Tx:21.34 | The Holy Spirit has a use for all the | means for sin by which you sought to find it. But as He uses them, |
| Tx:21.34 | sin because His purpose lies in the opposite direction. He sees the | means you use but not the purpose for which you made them. He would |
| Tx:21.34 | them. He would not take them from you, for He sees their value as a | means for what He wills for you. You made perception that you might |
| Tx:21.34 | and seek for sin with them. The Holy Spirit sees perception as a | means to teach you that the vision of a holy relationship is all you |
| Tx:21.35 | Faith and belief become attached to vision, as all the | means that once served sin are redirected now toward holiness. For |
| Tx:21.35 | to forgive him, you would condemn him to the body because the | means for sin are dear to you. And so the body has your faith and |
| Tx:21.36 | brothers from the body can have no fear. They have renounced the | means for sin by choosing to let all limitations be removed. Desiring |
| Tx:21.38 | is in the mind, which tries to use the body to carry out the | means for sin in which the mind believes. Thus is the joining of mind |
| Tx:21.38 | belief of those who value sin. And so is sacrifice invariably a | means for limitation and thus for hate. |
| Tx:21.40 | in it to serve the Holy Spirit's goal and give it power to serve as | means to help the blind to see. But in their seeing, they look past |
| Tx:21.55 | insane can disregard them, and you have gone past this. Reason is a | means which serves the Holy Spirit's purpose in its own right. It is |
| Tx:21.55 | of sin as are the others. For reason is beyond the ego's range of | means. |
| Tx:21.57 | Reason is alien to insanity, and those who use it have gained a | means which cannot be applied to sin. Knowledge is far beyond |
| Tx:21.58 | beyond itself, as does the purpose which it serves and all the | means for its accomplishment. |
| Tx:21.63 | are insane. But madness has a purpose and believes it also has the | means to make its purpose real. To see the body as a barrier between |
| Tx:21.65 | this is so. For reason, kind as is the purpose for which it is the | means, leads steadily away from madness toward the goal of truth. And |
| Tx:21.66 | your reason into line with His. Be willing to let reason be the | means by which He would direct you how to leave insanity behind. Hide |
| Tx:21.80 | to see a world without an enemy in which you are not helpless, the | means to see it will be given you. |
| Tx:22.20 | for you to see no guilt in anyone. And if this vision is the only | means by which escape from guilt can be attained, then the belief in |
| Tx:22.20 | purpose, and by One to Whom nothing He wills can be impossible, the | means for its attainment are more than possible. They must be there, |
| Tx:22.21 | of you and the ego must be made complete. For if you have the | means to let the Holy Spirit's purpose be accomplished, they can be |
| Tx:22.34 | maker's goal but not to see? For this the body's eyes are perfect | means, but not for seeing. See how the body's eyes rest on externals |
| Tx:22.34 | Nothing so blinding as perception of form. For sight of form | means understanding has been obscured. |
| Tx:22.47 | See how the | means and the material of evil dreams are nothing. In truth you stand |
| Tx:22.51 | have. Which do you value? Which is your goal? For one you see as | means; the other, end. And one must serve the other and lead to its |
| Tx:22.51 | its predominance, increasing its importance by diminishing its own. | Means serve the end, and as the end is reached, the value of the |
| Tx:22.51 | Means serve the end, and as the end is reached, the value of the | means decreases, eclipsed entirely when they are recognized as |
| Tx:22.51 | of mind or body, and he will make the other serve his choice as | means to find it. |
| Tx:22.52 | Where freedom of the body has been chosen, the mind is used as | means whose value lies in its ability to contrive ways to achieve the |
| Tx:22.53 | Be not disturbed at all to think how He can change the role of | means and end so easily in what God loves and would have free |
| Tx:22.53 | have free forever. But be you rather grateful that you can be the | means to serve His end. This is the only service which leads to |
| Tx:22.53 | The lack of contradiction makes the soft transition from | means to end as easy as is the shift from hate to gratitude before |
| Tx:22.54 | the sun which lights the sky you see, is chosen of your Father as a | means for His own plan. Be thankful that it serves yours not at all. |
| Tx:22.55 | fill again with the Eternal Light you bring shines now on you. The | means of sinlessness can know no fear because they carry only love |
| Tx:22.56 | you give the Holy Spirit is service to yourself. You who are now His | means must love all that He loves. And what you bring is your |
| Tx:22.56 | can disturb the peace of a relationship which has become the | means of peace. |
| Tx:22.62 | But you will not remember this while you believe attack of any kind | means anything. It is unjustified in any form because it has no |
| Tx:23.7 | a mind at war against itself remembers not eternal gentleness. The | means of war are not the means of peace, and what the warlike would |
| Tx:23.7 | remembers not eternal gentleness. The means of war are not the | means of peace, and what the warlike would remember is not love. War |
| Tx:23.8 | conflict's purpose. And to those who think that it is possible, the | means seem real. |
| Tx:23.31 | There is no point in asking what they mean. That is apparent. The | means of madness must be insane. Are you as certain that you realize |
| Tx:23.32 | benediction, is the goal the laws of chaos serve. These are the | means by which the laws of God appear to be reversed. Here do the |
| Tx:23.46 | for the escape from conflict. To be released from conflict | means that it is over. The door is open; you have left the |
| Tx:23.49 | What is the same can have no different function. Creation is the | means for God's extension, and what is His must be His Son's as well. |
| Tx:24.6 | sinless by comparison with it. And thus does specialness become a | means and end at once. For specialness not only sets apart but serves |
| Tx:24.35 | must shift accordingly. Of itself the body can do nothing. See it as | means to hurt, and it is hurt. See it as means to heal, and it is |
| Tx:24.35 | can do nothing. See it as means to hurt, and it is hurt. See it as | means to heal, and it is healed. |
| Tx:24.38 | Long ago we said consider not the | means by which salvation is attained nor how to reach it. But do |
| Tx:24.60 | of Heaven and the might of truth itself is given to provide the | means and guarantee the goal's accomplishment. |
| Tx:24.61 | lack of conflict comes your peace. And from His purpose comes the | means for effortless accomplishment and rest. |
| Tx:24.66 | is true, its safety rests secure. If not, it has no purpose and is | means for nothing. Whatever is perceived as means for truth shares in |
| Tx:24.66 | it has no purpose and is means for nothing. Whatever is perceived as | means for truth shares in its holiness and rests in light as safely |
| Tx:24.67 | to it according to the purpose which you serve. Here you are but | means, along with it. God is a Means as well as End. In Heaven, means |
| Tx:24.67 | which you serve. Here you are but means, along with it. God is a | Means as well as End. In Heaven, means and end are one, and one with |
| Tx:24.67 | but means, along with it. God is a Means as well as End. In Heaven, | means and end are one, and one with Him. This is the state of true |
| Tx:24.67 | this describable. Nor is there any way to learn what this condition | means. Not till you go past learning to the Given; not till you make |
| Tx:24.68 | time nor held to limits or uncertainties of any kind. Here do the | means and end unite as one, nor does this one have any end at all. |
| Tx:24.69 | that what is yours will come to you when you are ready. Here are the | means and purpose separate because they were so made and so |
| Tx:24.69 | its purpose has been understood. Perception does not seem to be a | means. And it is this that makes it hard to grasp the whole extent to |
| Tx:24.70 | it move. Here is an image that you want to be yourself. It is the | means to make your wish come true. It gives the eyes with which you |
| Tx:24.71 | son, in whom I am well pleased.” Thus does the “son” become the | means to serve his “father's” purpose. Not identical, not even like, |
| Tx:24.71 | his “father's” purpose. Not identical, not even like, but still a | means to offer to the “father” what he wants. Such is the travesty on |
| Tx:25.4 | in the doing of it will you learn the body merely seems to be the | means to do it. For the mind is His. And so it must be yours. His |
| Tx:25.6 | not. Perception is a part of what it is your purpose to behold, for | means and end are never separate. And thus you learn what seems to |
| Tx:25.7 | You are the | means for God—not separate nor with a life apart from His. His Life |
| Tx:25.15 | what is there. Take not the form for content, for the form is but a | means for content. And the frame is but a means to hold the picture |
| Tx:25.15 | for the form is but a means for content. And the frame is but a | means to hold the picture up so that it can be seen. A frame that |
| Tx:25.25 | To each it has a different purpose, and to each it is a perfect | means to serve the goal for which it is perceived. For specialness it |
| Tx:25.28 | him, then will he see each situation that he thought before was | means to justify his anger turned to an event which justifies his |
| Tx:25.31 | future? For you make it now, the instant when all time becomes a | means to reach a goal. Make then your choice. But recognize that in |
| Tx:25.32 | Yet it is the way in which the aim is seen that makes the choice of | means inevitable and beyond the hope of change unless the aim is |
| Tx:25.32 | beyond the hope of change unless the aim is changed. And then the | means are chosen once again, as what will bring rejoicing is defined |
| Tx:25.33 | makes it what it is in its effects on you. Because you chose it as a | means to gain these same effects, believing them to be the bringers |
| Tx:25.41 | will you gain your own. To let his function be fulfilled is but the | means to let yours be. And so you walk toward Heaven or toward hell, |
| Tx:25.47 | one. Forgiveness is the only function meaningful in time. It is the | means the Holy Spirit uses to translate specialness from sin into |
| Tx:25.48 | in form to let it serve his brother and himself and thus become a | means to save instead of lose. Salvation is no more than a reminder |
| Tx:25.48 | takes his part in its undoing, as he did in making it. He has the | means for either, as he always did. The specialness he chose to hurt |
| Tx:25.48 | The specialness he chose to hurt himself did God appoint to be the | means for his salvation from the very instant that the choice was |
| Tx:25.65 | Yet how could justice be defined without insanity where love | means hate and death is seen as victory and triumph over eternity and |
| Tx:25.78 | you see all that the answer must entail. For if you answer “yes,” it | means you will forgo all values of this world in favor of the peace |
| Tx:25.82 | recur because it has not yet been solved. The principle that justice | means no one can lose is crucial to this course. For miracles depend |
| Tx:25.84 | and peace. To give a problem to the Holy Spirit to solve for you | means that you want it solved. To keep it for yourself to solve |
| Tx:26.14 | you find him guilty and would have him die. God offers you the | means to see his innocence. Would it be fair to punish him because |
| Tx:26.25 | that he has much to be forgiven. Forgiveness thus becomes the | means by which he learns he has done nothing to forgive. Forgiveness |
| Tx:26.66 | Abide in peace, where God would have you be, and be the | means whereby your brother finds the peace in which your wishes are |
| Tx:26.86 | mean if you perceive attack in certain forms to be unfair to you? It | means that there must be some forms in which you think it fair. For |
| Tx:27.17 | Your body can be | means to teach that it has never suffered pain because of him. And in |
| Tx:27.28 | it has been shared. In His acceptance of this function lies the | means whereby your mind is unified. His single purpose unifies the |
| Tx:27.31 | The picture of your brother that you see | means nothing. There is nothing to attack or to deny, love, or hate, |
| Tx:27.33 | Yet it sets no limits you have chosen to impose. Forgiveness is the | means by which the truth is represented temporarily. It lets the Holy |
| Tx:27.54 | upon itself. Its purpose is the same as pleasure, for they both are | means to make the body real. What shares a common purpose is the |
| Tx:27.54 | unreal, because their purpose cannot be achieved. Thus are they | means for nothing, for they have a goal without a meaning. And they |
| Tx:27.65 | of the world he sees. And looked at thus, the world provides the | means by which this purpose seems to be fulfilled. |
| Tx:27.66 | The | means attest the purpose but are not themselves a cause. Nor will the |
| Tx:27.73 | his friend.] God willed he waken gently and with joy. And gave him | means to waken without fear. Accept the dream He gave instead of |
| Tx:27.82 | is a joke to think that time can come to circumvent eternity, which | means there is no time. |
| Tx:28.2 | you made, it can be used to serve another purpose and to be the | means for something else. It can be used to heal and not to hurt if |
| Tx:28.5 | of memory is quite apart from time. He does not seek to use it as a | means to keep the past, but rather as a way to let it go. Memory |
| Tx:28.37 | Accepting the Atonement for yourself | means not to give support to someone's dream of sickness and of |
| Tx:28.37 | not to give support to someone's dream of sickness and of death. It | means that you share not his wish to separate and let him turn |
| Tx:28.64 | but be sick. This seems to prove that you must be apart. Yet all it | means is that you tried to keep a promise to be true to |
| Tx:29.2 | must he be afraid of God. Certain it is he knows not what love | means. He fears to love and loves to hate, and so he thinks that love |
| Tx:29.6 | into fear. It will be sick because you do not know what loving | means. And so you must misuse each circumstance and everyone you meet |
| Tx:29.15 | constant change. Yet what is that except the state confusion really | means? Stability to those who are confused is meaningless, and shift |
| Tx:29.16 | or with health, and with events that seem to alter it. Yet this but | means the mind remains unchanged in its belief of what the purpose of |
| Tx:29.22 | The darkness cannot choose that it remain. The coming of the light | means it is gone. In glory will you see your brother then and |
| Tx:29.23 | which you did not create, but which you can extend. On earth this | means forgive your brother, that the darkness may be lifted from your |
| Tx:29.25 | Their equal lack of truth becomes the basis for the miracle, which | means that you have understood that dreams are dreams and that escape |
| Tx:29.30 | dream as He perceives its function, Who can utilize all dreams as | means to serve the function given Him. Because He loves the dreamer |
| Tx:29.37 | is so and seek not the eternal in this world. Forgiving dreams are | means to step aside from dreaming of a world outside yourself. And |
| Tx:29.50 | protect against the light of truth. And all the world becomes the | means by which this idol can be saved. Salvation thus appears to |
| Tx:29.59 | else. Be not deceived by forms the “something” takes. An idol is a | means for getting more. And it is this that is against God's Will. |
| Tx:30.5 | This | means that you are choosing not to be the judge of what to do. But it |
| Tx:30.10 | unwilling to sit by and ask to have the answer given you. This | means you have decided by yourself and cannot see the question. Now |
| Tx:30.44 | Thoughts seem to come and go. Yet all this | means is that you are sometimes aware of them and sometimes not. An |
| Tx:30.56 | to what he is. What could God's plan for his salvation be, except a | means to give him to Himself? |
| Tx:30.58 | The possibility of freedom has been grasped and welcomed, and the | means by which it can be gained can now be understood. The world |
| Tx:30.75 | forms of sickness and of joylessness forgiveness cannot heal. This | means that you prefer to keep some idols and are not prepared as yet |
| Tx:30.75 | some appearances are harder to look past than others are. It always | means you think forgiveness must be limited. And you have set a goal |
| Tx:30.82 | you write for every minute in the day, and all that happens now | means something else. You take away another element, and every |
| Tx:30.84 | that they have. Can this be meaning? Can confusion be what meaning | means? Perception cannot be in constant flux and make allowance for |
| Tx:30.85 | A common purpose is the only | means whereby perception can be stabilized and one interpretation |
| Tx:30.87 | of loss, there is no meaning. No one has agreed with you on what it | means. It is a part of a distorted script which cannot be interpreted |
| Tx:30.88 | Do not interpret out of solitude, for what you see | means nothing. It will shift in what it stands for, and you will |
| Tx:30.90 | The miracle is | means to demonstrate that all appearances can change because they are |
| Tx:30.93 | not while you would have it otherwise in some respects. For this but | means you would not have him healed and whole. The Christ in him is |
| Tx:31.11 | the recognition that it is a state of mind unwanted that becomes the | means whereby the choice is reassessed; another outcome seen to be |
| Tx:31.15 | forever split between the two. And every friend or enemy becomes a | means to help you save yourself from this. |
| Tx:31.34 | its roads are given. They have but one end. And each is but the | means to gain that end, for it is here that all its roads will lead, |
| Tx:31.65 | could you conceive that you must make the way to Heaven plain. The | means are given you by which to see the world that will replace the |
| Tx:31.68 | Learning is change. Salvation does not seek to use a | means as yet too alien to your thinking to be helpful nor to make the |
| W1:7.2 | It is the reason why nothing that you see | means anything. |
| W1:10.3 | status. Now we are emphasizing that the presence of these “thoughts” | means that you are not thinking. This is merely another way of |
| W1:21.3 | anger in you, and nothing that you believe in this connection | means anything. You will probably be tempted to dwell more on some |
| W1:23.4 | the world, but you can escape from its cause. This is what salvation | means, for where is the world you see when its cause is gone? Vision |
| W1:25.1 | Purpose is meaning. Today's idea explains why nothing you see | means anything. You do not know what it is for. Therefore it is |
| W1:25.1 | That is what it is for; that is its purpose; that is what it | means. It is in recognizing this that your goals become unified. It |
| W1:28.2 | mean? You see a lot of separate things about you, which really | means you are not seeing at all. You either see or not. When you have |
| W1:29.1 | by itself or in itself. And it explains why nothing you see | means anything. In fact, it explains every idea we have used thus far |
| W1:36.1 | And because you are holy, your sight must be holy as well. “Sinless” | means without sin. You cannot be without sin a little. You are |
| W1:39.4 | is being asked now, or will be asked in the future. Your holiness | means the end of guilt and therefore the end of hell. Your holiness |
| W1:42.2 | God is indeed your strength. And what He gives is truly given. This | means that you can receive it any time and anywhere, wherever you are |
| W1:43.2 | Made by the Son of God for an unholy purpose, it must become the | means for the restoration of his holiness to his awareness. |
| W1:43.2 | give it a meaning very close to God's. Healed perception becomes the | means by which the Son of God forgives his brother and thus forgives |
| W1:46.2 | this reason, forgiveness can truly be called salvation. It is the | means by which illusions disappear. |
| W1:51.2 | [1] Nothing I see | means anything. The reason this is so is that I see nothing, and |
| W1:60.2 | their innocence see nothing to forgive. Yet forgiveness is the | means by which I will recognize my innocence. It is the reflection of |
| W1:63.1 | to every mind! How blessed are you who can learn to recognize the | means for letting this be done through you! What purpose could you |
| W1:63.4 | world brings peace to every mind through my forgiveness. I am the | means God has appointed for the salvation of the world. |
| W1:64.4 | be happy. That is because your function is to be happy by using the | means by which happiness becomes inevitable. |
| W1:65.2 | in which you try to understand and accept what today's idea really | means. It offers you escape from all your perceived difficulties. It |
| W1:66.3 | become hopelessly involved in defining happiness and determining the | means for achieving it. We will not indulge the ego by listening to |
| W1:70.2 | The seeming “cost” of accepting today's idea is this: it | means that nothing outside yourself can save you; nothing outside |
| W1:70.2 | save you; nothing outside yourself can give you peace. But it also | means that nothing outside yourself can hurt you or disturb your |
| W1:70.13 | into the light of real salvation. Try to pass the clouds by whatever | means appeals to you. If it helps you, think of me holding your hand |
| W1:72.2 | made to imprison it. The limit on communication cannot be the best | means to expand communication. Yet the ego would have you believe |
| W1:77.5 | the world and for your own. You have requested that you be given the | means by which this is accomplished. You cannot fail to be assured in |
| W1:79.6 | problems which confront you, you would understand that you have the | means to solve them all. And you would use the means because you |
| W1:79.6 | that you have the means to solve them all. And you would use the | means because you recognize the problem. |
| W1:80.8 | Let us be determined to be free of problems that do not exist. The | means is simple honesty. Do not deceive yourself about what the |
| W1:81.7 | Let this help me learn what forgiveness | means. Let me not separate my function from my will. I would not use |
| W1:82.2 | peace to every mind through my forgiveness. My forgiveness is the | means by which the light of the world finds expression through me. My |
| W1:82.2 | of the world finds expression through me. My forgiveness is the | means by which I become aware of the light of the world in me. My |
| W1:82.2 | become aware of the light of the world in me. My forgiveness is the | means by which the world is healed, together with myself. Let me, |
| W1:83.2 | gave me. This recognition releases me from all conflict because it | means I cannot have conflicting goals. With one purpose only, I am |
| W1:85.2 | I must lay grievances aside. I want to see, and this will be the | means by which I will succeed. |
| W1:92.1 | in terms of weakness. That is because your idea of what seeing | means is tied up with the body and its eyes and brain. This is why |
| W1:93.5 | self does not exist at all. And anything it seems to do and think | means nothing. It is neither bad nor good. It is unreal and nothing |
| W1:96.2 | truth and illusion cannot be reconciled, no matter how you try, what | means you use, and where you see the problem, must be accepted if you |
| W1:96.5 | Spirit makes use of mind as | means to find its Self-expression. And the mind which serves the |
| W1:99.2 | the truth and illusion. It reflects the truth because it is the | means by which you can escape illusions. Yet it is not truth because |
| W1:99.4 | truth inviolate, yet recognize the need illusions bring and offer | means by which they are undone without attack and with no touch of |
| W1:100.3 | While you are sad, the light which God Himself appointed as the | means to save the world is dim and lusterless. And no one laughs, |
| W1:100.8 | who wants to take his place among God's messengers. Think what this | means. You have indeed been wrong in your belief that sacrifice is |
| W1:101.1 | of happiness. This is a key idea in understanding what salvation | means. You still believe it asks for suffering as penance for your |
| W1:105.3 | This strange distortion of what giving | means pervades all levels of the world you see. It strips all meaning |
| W1:105.3 | giving has become a source of fear, and so you would avoid the only | means by which you can receive. |
| W1:106.12 | receiving it to give away, so you can teach the world what giving | means by listening and learning it of Him. Do not forget today to |
| W1:110.2 | the present be accepted as it is. It is enough to let time be the | means for all the world to learn escape from time and every change |
| W1:R3.6 | you trust but what is in your mind? Have faith in these reviews, the | means the Holy Spirit uses will not fail. The wisdom of your mind |
| W1:R3.7 | and faith. It will not fail. It is the Holy Spirit's chosen | means for your salvation. Since it has His trust, His means must |
| W1:R3.7 | chosen means for your salvation. Since it has His trust, His | means must surely merit yours as well. |
| W1:122.8 | look upon a happy world of safety and of peace. Forgiveness is the | means by which it comes to take the place of hell. In quietness it |
| W1:125.2 | This world will change through you. No other | means can save it, for God's plan is simply this: the Son of God is |
| W1:126.1 | certainty of goal, and sure direction. You would understand the | means by which salvation comes to you and would not hesitate to use |
| W1:126.6 | your mind. It cannot give you peace as you perceive it. It is not a | means for your release from what you see in someone other than |
| W1:126.7 | Salvation is a better gift than this, and true forgiveness, as the | means by which it is attained, must heal the mind that gives, for |
| W1:126.9 | that will release your mind from every bar to what forgiveness | means and let you realize its worth to you. |
| W1:126.10 | today's idea, and ask for help in understanding what it really | means. Be willing to be taught. Be glad to hear the Voice of truth |
| W1:127.6 | goal. If you achieve the faintest glimmering of what love | means today, you have advanced in distance without measure and in |
| W1:127.8 | up a false belief, a dark illusion of your own reality and what love | means. He will shine through your idle thoughts today and help you |
| W1:131.2 | meaningless are not attained. There is no way to reach them, for the | means by which you strive for them are meaningless as they are. Who |
| W1:131.2 | for them are meaningless as they are. Who can use such senseless | means and hope through them to gain in anything? Where can they lead? |
| W1:132.2 | it. Now the source of thought has shifted, for to change your mind | means you have changed the source of all ideas you think or ever |
| W1:134.2 | This twisted view of what forgiveness | means is easily corrected when you can accept the fact that pardon is |
| W1:135.13 | it must plan, although it cannot know the outcome which is best, the | means by which it is achieved, nor how to recognize the problem that |
| W1:135.14 | up to save itself must make the body sick. It is not free to be a | means of helping in a plan which far exceeds its own protection and |
| W1:135.15 | with the purpose all of them were made to realize. They are the | means by which a frightened mind would undertake its own protection |
| W1:137.9 | the world of sorrow for a world where sadness cannot enter, are the | means by which the Holy Spirit urges you to follow Him. His gentle |
| W1:138.7 | purpose, now transformed from the intent you gave it, that it be a | means for demonstrating hell is real, hope changes to despair, and |
| W1:154.14 | I am among the ministers of God, and I am grateful that I have the | means by which to recognize that I am free. |
| W1:159.10 | dream with Him. His dream awakens us to truth. His vision gives the | means for a return to our unlost and everlasting sanctity in God. |
| W1:168.2 | for in it lies remembrance of His Love. Would He not gladly give the | means by which His Will is recognized? His grace is yours by your |
| W1:168.2 | acknowledgment. And memory of Him awakens in the mind which asks the | means of Him whereby its sleep is done. |
| W1:168.4 | God loves His Son. Request Him now to give the | means by which this world will disappear, and vision first will come |
| W1:168.5 | is unknown is yet the One Who answers our mistakes by giving us the | means to lay them down and rise to Him in gratitude and love. |
| W1:169.7 | you will offer was concealed from Him Who teaches what forgiveness | means. All learning was already in His Mind, accomplished and |
| W1:170.5 | If you consider carefully the | means by which your fancied self-defense proceeds on its imagined |
| W1:R5.15 | We place faith in the experience that comes from practice, not the | means we use. We wait for the experience and recognize that it is |
| W1:184.2 | This space you see as setting off all things from one another is the | means by which the world's perception is achieved. You see something |
| W1:184.5 | names and thousands more. Yet you believe this is what learning | means—its one essential goal by which communication is achieved and |
| W1:184.9 | it is this thought that will release you from them. They become but | means by which you can communicate in ways the world can understand, |
| W1:185.4 | them the peace of God? Illusions come to take His place. And what He | means is lost to sleeping minds intent on compromise, each to his |
| W1:185.5 | mean you want the peace of God is to renounce all dreams. For no one | means these words who wants illusions and who therefore seeks the |
| W1:185.5 | means these words who wants illusions and who therefore seeks the | means which bring illusions. He has looked on them and found them |
| W1:185.6 | The mind which | means that all it wants is peace must join with other minds, for that |
| W1:185.6 | how peace is obtained. And when the wish for peace is genuine, the | means for finding it are given in a form each mind which seeks for it |
| W1:186.2 | fight our function. We did not establish it. It is not our idea. The | means are given us by which it will be perfectly accomplished. All |
| W1:187.6 | Never forget you give but to yourself. Who understands what giving | means must laugh at the idea of sacrifice. Nor can he fail to |
| W1:188.5 | be contained. Who recognizes it within himself must give it. And the | means for giving it are in his understanding. He forgives because he |
| W1:192.2 | your function here. It is not God's creation, for it is the | means by which untruth can be undone. And who would pardon Heaven? |
| W1:192.2 | be undone. And who would pardon Heaven? Yet on earth you need the | means to let illusion go. Creation merely waits for your return to be |
| W1:192.4 | the senseless symbols written there before. Forgiveness is the | means by which the fear of death is overcome because it holds no |
| W1:193.1 | limitless in Him. This is His Will. And thus His Will provides the | means to guarantee that it is done. |
| W1:193.2 | ceases. God does not perceive at all. Yet it is He Who gives the | means by which perception is made true and beautiful enough to let |
| W1:195.2 | insane to fail in gratitude to One Who offers you the certain | means whereby all pain is healed and suffering replaced with laughter |
| W1:200.4 | you belong. You are a stranger here. But it is given you to find the | means whereby the world no longer seems to be a prison house for you |
| W2:WF.3 | interfering with its chosen path. Distortion is its purpose and the | means by which it would accomplish it as well. It sets about its |
| W2:247.1 | Behold it anywhere, and I will suffer. For forgiveness is the only | means whereby Christ's vision comes to me. Let me accept what His |
| W2:WIS.1 | Sin is insanity. It is the | means by which the mind is driven mad and seeks to let illusions take |
| W2:256.1 | this we choose to dream today. God is our goal; forgiveness is the | means by which our minds return to Him at last. |
| W2:257.2 | Father, forgiveness is Your chosen | means for our salvation. Let us not forget that we can have no will |
| W2:WIB.4 | The body is the | means by which God's Son returns to sanity. Though it was made to |
| W2:269.1 | I ask Your blessing on my sight today. It is the | means which You have chosen to become the way to show me my mistakes |
| W2:WIC.2 | the body's eyes perceive. For though in Him His Father placed the | means for your salvation, yet does He remain the Self Who, like His |
| W2:WIHS.2 | Spirit guides it to the outcome He perceives for it, becomes the | means to go beyond itself, to be replaced by the Eternal Truth. |
| W2:WIHS.3 | fearful images and dreams you made. The Holy Spirit understands the | means you made, by which you would attain what is forever |
| W2:WIHS.3 | unattainable. And if you offer them to Him, He will employ the | means you made for exile to restore your mind to where it truly is at |
| W2:302.2 | us the way. He fails in nothing. He the end we seek, and He the | means by which we come to Him. |
| W2:314.1 | claim the future now, for life is now its goal, and all the needed | means are happily provided. Who can grieve or suffer when the present |
| W2:316.2 | recognize them. Yet I trust that You Who gave them will provide the | means by which I can behold them, see their worth, and cherish only |
| W2:318.1 | aside or one of more or less importance than the rest? I am the | means by which God's Son is saved because salvation's purpose is to |
| W2:318.1 | for. I am God's Son, His one Eternal Love. I am salvation's | means and end as well. |
| W2:327.2 | them and to judge them not. Your word is one with You. You give the | means whereby conviction comes, and surety of Your abiding Love is |
| W2:332.1 | through the dream of darkness, offering it hope and giving it the | means to realize the freedom that is its inheritance. |
| W2:332.2 | today. Fear holds it prisoner. And yet Your Love has given us the | means to set it free. Father, we would release it now. For as we |
| W2:336.1 | Forgiveness is the | means appointed for perception's ending. Knowledge is restored after |
| W2:342.1 | me from the hell I made. It is not real. And You have given me the | means to prove its unreality to me. The key is in my hand, and I have |
| W2:344.1 | Your law, my Father, not my own. I have not understood what giving | means and thought to save what I desired for myself alone. And as I |
| W2:E.5 | The end is certain and the | means as well. To this we say “Amen.” We will be told exactly what |
| M:I.2 | The purpose of the course might be said to provide you with a | means of choosing what you want to teach on the basis of what you |
| M:4.1 | Their specialness is, of course, only temporary—set in time as a | means of leading out of time. These special gifts, born in the holy |
| M:4.11 | Honesty does not apply only to what you say. The term actually | means consistency. There is nothing you say that contradicts what you |
| M:4.16 | Joy is the inevitable result of gentleness. Gentleness | means that fear is now impossible, and what could come to interfere |
| M:4.18 | no one can be generous in the true sense. To the world, generosity | means “giving away” in the sense of “giving up.” To the teachers of |
| M:4.18 | away” in the sense of “giving up.” To the teachers of God, it | means “giving away” in order to keep. This has been emphasized |
| M:4.18 | In the clearest way possible and at the simplest of levels, the word | means the exact opposite to the teachers of God and to the world. |
| M:13.6 | aim to set him free. But do not be mistaken about what sacrifice | means. It always means the giving up of what you want. And what, oh |
| M:13.6 | free. But do not be mistaken about what sacrifice means. It always | means the giving up of what you want. And what, oh teacher of God, is |
| M:16.3 | At the beginning, it is wise to think in terms of time. This is by no | means the ultimate criterion, but at the outset, it is probably the |
| M:17.5 | thoughts is the basic cause of fear. Consider what this reaction | means, and its centrality in the world's thought system becomes |
| M:18.5 | of God's teacher is to accept the Atonement for himself. Atonement | means correction, or the undoing of errors. When this has been |
| M:23.3 | What does this mean to you? It | means that in remembering Jesus, you are remembering God. The whole |
| M:23.6 | one on earth can grasp what Heaven is or what its one Creator really | means. Yet we have witnesses. It is to them that wisdom would appeal. |
| M:25.6 | abilities have been used to call upon the devil, which merely | means to strengthen the ego. Yet here is also a great channel of hope |
| M:29.7 | perceive as your weakness is but illusion. And He has given you the | means to prove it so. Ask all things of His Teacher, and all things |
| M:29.8 | from Him. You are the Son He loves, and it is given you to be the | means through which His Voice is heard around the world to close all |
meant (31) | ||
| Tx:1.90 | which is a better term than the “fall,” nothing was lacking. This | meant that man had no needs at all. If he had not deprived himself, |
| Tx:2.42 | a defense which cannot attack is the best defense. This is what is | meant by “the meek shall inherit the earth.” They will literally take |
| Tx:2.46 | are miscreations of the mind which must be undone. This is what is | meant by “the restoration of the temple.” It does not mean the |
| Tx:5.50 | be understood except as a pure act of sharing. That is what is | meant when we said it is possible even in this world to listen to one |
| Tx:6.45 | that its maker may withdraw his support from it at any moment. If it | meant you well, it would be glad, as the Holy Spirit will be glad |
| Tx:7.25 | When I said, “I am with you always,” I | meant it literally. I am not absent to anyone in any situation. |
| Tx:8.13 | and glory are yours because the Kingdom is His,” this is what we | meant. |
| Tx:8.93 | is to sort out the true from the false in your unconscious, we | meant that He has the power to look into what you have hidden and |
| Tx:9.14 | function, and He knows how to fulfill it perfectly. That is what we | meant when we once said that miracles are natural, and when they do |
| Tx:9.79 | of God's Son is one. When I said, “My peace I give unto you,” I | meant it. Peace came from God through me to you. It was for you, |
| Tx:10.59 | In effect, then, what you believe, you do see. That is what I | meant when I said, “Blessed are ye who have not seen and still |
| Tx:11.24 | sell all you have and give to the poor and follow me. This is what I | meant: If you had no investment in anything in this world, you could |
| Tx:17.28 | relationships but would transform them. And by that all that is | meant is that He will restore to them the function given them by God. |
| Tx:17.59 | Then you look back at it and try to piece together what it must have | meant. And you will be wrong. Not only is your judgment in the past, |
| Tx:17.74 | than a special case or an extreme example of what every situation is | meant to be. The meaning which the Holy Spirit's purpose has given it |
| Tx:18.33 | for this lies also your acceptance of yourself as you were | meant to be. |
| Tx:20.13 | leads us is within us, as is our home. So will we find what we were | meant to find by Him Who leads us. |
| Tx:24.54 | as well. And let the fear of God no longer hold the vision you were | meant to see from you. Your brother's body shows not Christ to you. |
| Tx:29.30 | the part which you assigned to him in what you dream your life was | meant to be. He asks for help in every dream he has, and you have |
| W1:76.6 | in opposition to His Will. Your magic has no meaning. What it is | meant to save does not exist. Only what it is meant to hide will save |
| W1:76.6 | no meaning. What it is meant to save does not exist. Only what it is | meant to hide will save you. |
| W1:105.2 | —a loan with interest to be paid in full; a temporary lending, | meant to be a pledge of debt to be repaid with more than was received |
| W1:107.8 | truth. Give truth its due, and it will give you yours. You were not | meant to suffer and to die. Your Father wills these dreams be gone. |
| W1:R3.12 | and then lay it down. Its usefulness is limitless to you. And it is | meant to serve you in all ways, all times and places, and whenever |
| W1:R4.11 | which they contain for you, and let them be received where they were | meant to be. We add no other thoughts, but let them be the messages |
| W1:152.14 | to our awareness, grateful to restore His home to God as it was | meant to be. |
| W1:154.6 | to bring them further and to give them everywhere that they were | meant to be. Like earthly messengers, they did not write the messages |
| W1:185.2 | all he will receive. Many have said these words. But few indeed have | meant them. You have but to look upon the world you see around you to |
| W2:WIW.2 | fear. And what is fear except love's absence? Thus the world was | meant to be a place where God could enter not and where His Son could |
| W2:WIM.3 | and in love. Perception stands corrected in His sight, and what was | meant to curse has come to bless. Each lily of forgiveness offers all |
| M:7.3 | in this that the teacher of God must trust. This is what is really | meant by the statement that the one responsibility of the miracle |
meanwhile (7) | ||
| Tx:1.26 | teach as much as you learn, which will give you the proper balance. | Meanwhile, remember that no effort is wasted, for unless you remember |
| Tx:6.74 | change will still occur with the change of mind in the thinker. | Meanwhile, the increasing clarity of the Holy Spirit's Voice makes it |
| Tx:9.19 | reality dawns, the fantasies are gone. Reality has not gone in the | meanwhile. The Second Coming is the awareness of reality, not its |
| Tx:9.34 | know your magnitude by accepting His limitlessness as yours, but | meanwhile you will judge it as you judge your brothers' and will |
| Tx:30.28 | achieved, the sorry dream of judgment has forever been undone. But | meanwhile, you have need for practicing the rules for its undoing. |
| W1:39.11 | Meanwhile, you should feel free to introduce variety into your | |
| M:26.2 | overlooked by them. The time will come when this is understood. And | meanwhile they give all their gifts to the teachers of God who look |
measurable (2) | ||
| Tx:6.92 | which is extension, is a measure of learning, because it is its | measurable result. This, however, does not mean that what it |
| Tx:6.92 | result. This, however, does not mean that what it transfers to is | measurable. On the contrary, unless it transfers to the whole |
measure (13) | ||
| Tx:1.103 | wholly reliable and entirely wrong. While a reliable instrument does | measure something, what use is it unless you discover what the |
| Tx:6.92 | Transfer, which is extension, is a | measure of learning, because it is its measurable result. This, |
| Tx:7.19 | to have a range. This is because it seems to be meaningful to | measure it from the maximum and identify its position by how much it |
| Tx:8.117 | is therefore the value you put on what you have, being the exact | measure of the value you put upon it. And this, in turn, is the |
| Tx:8.117 | measure of the value you put upon it. And this, in turn, is the | measure of how much you want it. |
| Tx:10.68 | is either great or small. What does not exist has no size and no | measure. To God all things are possible. And to Christ it is given to |
| Tx:15.39 | And the extent to which you learn to be willing to accept me is the | measure of the time in which the holy instant will be yours. I call |
| Tx:24.12 | would be your savior, had you not chosen to make of him a tiny | measure of your specialness instead. Against the littleness you see |
| W1:98.5 | but a small request to make in terms of a reward so great it has no | measure? You have made a thousand losing bargains at the least. |
| W1:127.6 | of what love means today, you have advanced in distance without | measure and in time beyond the count of years to your release. |
| W1:188.4 | to you as well. From you salvation radiates with gifts beyond all | measure, given and returned. To you, the giver of the gift, does God |
| M:4.21 | The extent of the teacher of God's faithfulness is the | measure of his advancement in the curriculum. Does he still select |
| M:18.3 | are thought to hear. Its little space and tiny breath become the | measure of reality. And truth becomes diminutive and meaningless. |
measured (1) | ||
| W1:12.2 | to become markedly longer or shorter, but try, instead, to keep a | measured, even tempo throughout. What you see does not matter. You |
measureless (1) | ||
| Tx:23.5 | littleness lead God's Son into temptation. His glory is beyond it, | measureless and timeless as eternity. Do not let time intrude upon |
mechanics (1) | ||
| Tx:15.20 | No gift of God is recognized in any other way. You can practice the | mechanics of the holy instant and will learn much from doing so. Yet |
mechanism (7) | ||
| Tx:1.36 | to both. Having no impulses from itself and being primarily a | mechanism for inducing response, it can be very wrong. |
| Tx:1.56 | 39. The Spiritual eye is the | mechanism of miracles, because what It perceives is true. It |
| Tx:1.90 | but behavior itself is not a divine attribute. The body is the | mechanism for behavior. The belief that he could be better off is the |
| Tx:1.90 | belief that he could be better off is the reason why man has this | mechanism at his disposal. |
| Tx:5.87 | which it disagrees. This again could have been a powerful release | mechanism had Freud not decided to involve it in a strong defense |
| Tx:8.31 | means by which you determine your own condition, because will is the | mechanism of decision. It is the power by which you separate or join |
| Tx:11.34 | it. For you do have control over your mind since the mind is the | mechanism of decision. If you will recognize that all attack which |
mechanisms (3) | ||
| Tx:4.32 | arose in the ego's thought system. All appetites are “getting” | mechanisms, representing the ego's need to confirm itself. This is as |
| Tx:23.28 | All of the | mechanisms of madness are seen emerging here: the “enemy,” made |
| W2:WIW.3 | The | mechanisms of illusion have been born instead. And now they go to |
mediates (2) | ||
| Tx:1.81 | with God, the need for miracles is over. The Holy Spirit | mediates higher to lower communication, keeping the direct channel |
| W2:WIHS.1 | The Holy Spirit | mediates between illusions and the truth. As He must bridge the gap |
mediating (1) | ||
| Tx:7.91 | is the part of the mind that lies between the ego and the Soul, | mediating between them always in favor of the Soul. To the ego, this |
mediator (4) | ||
| Tx:5.38 | The Holy Spirit is the | Mediator between the interpretations of the ego and the knowledge of |
| Tx:12.68 | would be no. Yet because of Him, the answer is a joyous yes! As | Mediator between the two worlds, He knows what you have need of and |
| Tx:20.17 | are always seen as dangerous. The ego is the self-appointed | mediator of all relationships, making whatever adjustments it deems |
| W1:43.1 | is the realm of knowledge. Yet He has created the Holy Spirit as the | Mediator between perception and knowledge. Without this link with |
medical (1) | ||
| Tx:4.103 | Every mind which is split needs rehabilitation. The | medical orientation to rehabilitation emphasizes the body, while the |
medication (1) | ||
| W1:76.8 | include, for example, the laws of nutrition, of immunization, of | medication, and of the body's protection in innumerable ways. Think |
medications (1) | ||
| Tx:2.62 | is essentially mindless or the miscreative use of the mind. Physical | medications are forms of “spells.” Those who are afraid to use the |
medicine (2) | ||
| W1:76.4 | no use and serve no purpose. You think you must obey the “laws” of | medicine, of economics, and of health. Protect the body, and you will |
| W1:135.6 | It needs no complicated structures of defense, no health-inducing | medicine, no care, and no concern at all. Defend its life, or give it |
medicines (1) | ||
| W1:140.10 | So do we lay aside our amulets, our charms and | medicines, our chants and bits of magic in whatever form they took. |
meditation (4) | ||
| Tx:4.91 | “collaborative venture.” This does not go against the true spirit of | meditation; it is inherent in it. Meditation is a collaborative |
| Tx:4.91 | not go against the true spirit of meditation; it is inherent in it. | Meditation is a collaborative venture with God. It cannot be |
| Tx:18.66 | despised.] Nor is a lifetime of contemplation and long periods of | meditation aimed at detachment from the body necessary. All such |
| W1:124.8 | period for which we give no rules nor special words to guide your | meditation. We will trust God's Voice to speak as He sees fit today, |
meditations (1) | ||
| Tx:5.35 | the mistake of looking for the Holy Spirit in yourself alone, your | meditations will frighten you because by adopting the ego's viewpoint |
medium (12) | ||
| Tx:1.11 | 11. Prayer is the | medium of miracles. Prayer is the natural communication of the |
| Tx:1.69 | The mind, if it elects to do so, becomes a | medium by which the Soul creates along the line of its own creation. |
| Tx:1.81 | 49. The Holy Spirit is the highest communication | medium. Miracles do not involve this type of communication, because |
| Tx:1.86 | regression. But he cannot abolish his creativity. He can destroy his | medium of communication but not his potential. |
| Tx:3.56 | Prayer is a way of asking for something. Prayer is the | medium of miracles, but the only meaningful prayer is for |
| Tx:8.63 | separate entity cannot but foster illness because it is not true. A | medium of communication will lose its usefulness if it is used for |
| Tx:8.63 | will lose its usefulness if it is used for anything else. To use a | medium of communication as a medium of attack is an obvious confusion |
| Tx:8.63 | it is used for anything else. To use a medium of communication as a | medium of attack is an obvious confusion in purpose. |
| Tx:14.24 | so ignorance fades away when knowledge dawns. Perception is the | medium by which ignorance is brought to knowledge. Yet the perception |
| Tx:19.73 | transmits to you the feelings that you want. Like any communication | medium, the body receives and sends the messages that it is given. It |
| Tx:19.76 | to be truly given. For the Holy Spirit, too, is a communication | medium, receiving from the Father and offering His messages unto the |
| M:12.3 | messages directly through the Spirit Which gave them. They need a | medium through which communication becomes possible to those who do |
meek (2) | ||
| Tx:2.42 | cannot attack is the best defense. This is what is meant by “the | meek shall inherit the earth.” They will literally take it over |
| Tx:4.19 | recognizes its radiance and gladly sheds its light everywhere. The | meek shall inherit the earth because their egos are humble, and this |
meet (105) | ||
| Tx:4.7 | teacher must believe in the ideas which he professes, but he must | meet another condition; he must also believe in the students to whom |
| Tx:6.31 | perception in a way that parallels knowledge, you will ultimately | meet it and know it. The ego would prefer to believe that this |
| Tx:6.31 | remember that the human eye perceives parallel lines as if they | meet in the distance, which is the same as in the future if time and |
| Tx:8.2 | Knowledge will be restored when you | meet its conditions. This is not a bargain made by God, Who makes no |
| Tx:8.19 | When you | meet anyone, remember it is a holy encounter. As you see him, you |
| Tx:8.19 | find yourself or lose sight of yourself. Whenever two Sons of God | meet, they are given another chance at salvation. Do not leave anyone |
| Tx:8.51 | conditions of truth, but the experience is of God. Together we can | meet its conditions, but truth will dawn upon you of itself. |
| Tx:8.81 | do not have to seek reality. It will seek you and find you when you | meet its conditions. Its conditions are part of what it is. And this |
| Tx:8.89 | is the only way to heal it. We have said that your task is only to | meet the conditions for meaning since meaning itself is of God. Yet |
| Tx:9.81 | as much as you accept. You could accept peace now for everyone you | meet and offer them perfect freedom from all illusions because you |
| Tx:10.58 | Every brother you | meet becomes a witness for Christ or for the ego, depending on what |
| Tx:12.27 | as if it were present. Thus it dictates reactions to those you | meet now from a past reference point, obscuring their present |
| Tx:12.29 | is excluded from your sight. The Holy Spirit teaches that you always | meet yourself and the encounter is holy because you are. The ego |
| Tx:12.45 | the awareness of your own. But for this no illusions can rise to | meet your sight, for all reality leaves no room for any error. This |
| Tx:12.47 | has risen to obscure Him, and He stands revealed in everyone you | meet because you see Him through Himself. To be born again is to let |
| Tx:14.27 | reality. Their joining thus becomes the source of fear, for if they | meet, acceptance must be withdrawn from one of them. |
| Tx:14.36 | this plain to you as you are brought into the place where you must | meet with truth. And there you must be led, through gentle |
| Tx:14.63 | If you are wholly free of fear of any kind, and if all those who | meet or even think of you share in your perfect peace, then you can |
| Tx:14.67 | provided for you. God's Son can make no needs His Father will not | meet if he but turn to Him ever so little. Yet He cannot compel His |
| Tx:15.38 | there lies peace, perfectly clear because you have been willing to | meet its conditions. You can claim the holy instant any time and |
| Tx:15.46 | to separate out certain aspects of the totality and look to them to | meet your imagined needs, you are attempting to use separation to |
| Tx:15.80 | great. Behold the only need that God and His Son share and will to | meet together. You are not alone in this. The will of your creations |
| Tx:16.7 | foolish needs as well as real ones. And He will teach you how to | meet both without losing either. |
| Tx:16.8 | long be left unmet if you leave them all to Him Whose function is to | meet them. That is His function and not yours. He will not meet them |
| Tx:16.8 | is to meet them. That is His function and not yours. He will not | meet them secretly, for He would share everything you give through |
| Tx:16.67 | that there is a place where truth and beauty wait for you. Go on to | meet them gladly, and learn how much awaits you for the simple |
| Tx:17.13 | this is so intense He would not wait, although He waits in patience. | Meet His patience with your impatience at delay in meeting Him. Go |
| Tx:17.13 | with your impatience at delay in meeting Him. Go out in gladness to | meet with your Redeemer and walk with him in trust out of this world |
| Tx:17.47 | of their perception no longer serves the purpose they have agreed to | meet. |
| Tx:17.60 | of your objective and concentrate on everything which helps you | meet it. It is quite noticeable that this approach has brought you |
| Tx:17.60 | out of truth and falsity. The true becomes what can be used to | meet the goal. The false becomes the useless from this point of view. |
| Tx:17.67 | in one another was so limited and little. Your faith must grow to | meet the goal that has been set. The goal's reality will call this |
| Tx:17.68 | Every situation in which you find yourself is but a means to | meet the purpose set for your relationship. See it as something else, |
| Tx:18.23 | come because you have been willing to let your special relationship | meet its conditions. In your relationship, the Holy Spirit has gently |
| Tx:18.25 | be enough to remind you that your goal is light. Truth has rushed to | meet you since you called upon it. |
| Tx:18.60 | because you love it and would be with it. And so you rush to | meet it, letting your limits melt away, suspending all the “laws” |
| Tx:19.91 | Father's Love, peace will lightly brush the veil aside and run to | meet Him and to join with Him at last. For this dark veil, which |
| Tx:19.106 | for what you gave. He leadeth you and me together that we might | meet here in this holy place and make the same decision. |
| Tx:20.17 | it deems necessary and interposing them between those who would | meet to keep them separate and prevent their union. It is this |
| Tx:20.24 | according to its insane answer. How happy did it make you? Did you | meet with joy to bless the Son of God and give him thanks for all the |
| Tx:20.58 | can bring you only joy. But we have also said the means to | meet the Holy Spirit's goal will come from the same Source as does |
| Tx:20.72 | The end for everything He looks upon is always sure. For it will | meet His purpose, seen in unadjusted form and suited perfectly to |
| Tx:20.72 | meet His purpose, seen in unadjusted form and suited perfectly to | meet it. Destructiveness becomes benign, and sin is turned to |
| Tx:20.75 | determines what you see. For what you see is merely how you elect to | meet your goal. Hallucinations serve to meet the goal of madness. |
| Tx:20.75 | is merely how you elect to meet your goal. Hallucinations serve to | meet the goal of madness. They are the means by which the outside |
| Tx:23.9 | that it is impossible God and the ego, or yourself and it, will ever | meet. You seem to meet and make your strange alliances on grounds |
| Tx:23.9 | God and the ego, or yourself and it, will ever meet. You seem to | meet and make your strange alliances on grounds that have no meaning. |
| Tx:23.9 | the body, the ego's chosen home, which you believe is yours. You | meet at a mistake—an error in your self-appraisal. The ego joins |
| Tx:23.23 | is one of opposition, just as the separate aspects of the Son | meet only to conflict but not to join. One becomes weak, the other |
| Tx:23.41 | nightmares where the smiles are gone and where the purpose rises to | meet his horrified awareness and pursue him still. For no one thinks |
| Tx:25.4 | perceived to stand between the aspects of His holiness, which | meet and join and raise Him to His Father, whole and pure and worthy |
| Tx:25.57 | mad has God appointed One as sane as He to raise a saner world to | meet the sight of everyone who chose insanity as his salvation. To |
| Tx:26.19 | where thoughts are brought together—where conflicting values | meet and all illusions are laid down beside the truth where they are |
| Tx:28.35 | would enjoy the feast of plenty set before them there. And they will | meet with your invited Guests the miracle has asked to come to you. |
| Tx:28.40 | between your minds there is no gap. To join his dreams is thus to | meet him not because his dreams would separate from you. Therefore, |
| Tx:28.41 | do his, for he will join you where you stand. Call not to him to | meet you in the gap between you, or you must believe that it is your |
| Tx:29.4 | off your separate minds. It is the symbol of a promise made to | meet when you prefer and separate until you both elect to meet again. |
| Tx:29.4 | made to meet when you prefer and separate until you both elect to | meet again. And then your bodies seem to get in touch and signify a |
| Tx:29.4 | ways. Conditional upon the “right” to separate will you agree to | meet from time to time and keep apart in intervals of separation, |
| Tx:29.4 | build again your separate selves, which you believe diminish as you | meet. |
| Tx:29.5 | its power over you. For now you think that it determines when you | meet and limits your ability to make communion with each other's |
| Tx:29.6 | means. And so you must misuse each circumstance and everyone you | meet and see in them a purpose not your own. |
| Tx:29.14 | is no other place where He can find His host nor where His host can | meet with Him. And nowhere else His gifts of peace and joy and all |
| Tx:31.43 | And by the time you reach “maturity,” you have perfected it to | meet the world on equal terms, at one with its demands. |
| Tx:31.64 | this could ever be. You do not understand how what you see arose to | meet your sight. For if you did, it would be gone. The veil of |
| Tx:31.77 | holy ones whom God has given each of you to save are everyone you | meet or look upon, not knowing who they are, all those you saw an |
| Tx:31.77 | and those you knew a long while since, and those you will yet | meet, the unremembered and the not yet born. For God has given you |
| W1:9.2 | before it is not there. This idea can be quite disturbing and may | meet with active resistance in any number of forms. Yet that does not |
| W1:37.9 | can. It is particularly helpful to apply it silently to anyone you | meet, using his name as you do so. It is essential to use the idea if |
| W1:78.12 | and not our own. Temptation falls away when we allow each one we | meet to save us and refuse to hide his light behind our grievances. |
| W1:78.12 | and refuse to hide his light behind our grievances. To everyone you | meet and to the ones you think of or remember from the past, allow |
| W1:91.14 | remind yourself that miracles are seen in light. Also, be sure to | meet temptation with today's idea. This form would be helpful for |
| W1:92.9 | for self-deception. Strength and light unite in you, and where they | meet, your Self stands ready to embrace you as Its own. Such is the |
| W1:92.9 | for the peace of God is where your Self, His Son, is waiting now to | meet itself again and be as one. |
| W1:92.11 | will use the day in preparation for the time at night when we will | meet again in hope and trust. Let us repeat as often as we can the |
| W1:94.7 | If you do not | meet the requirement of practicing for the first five minutes of |
| W1:95.20 | is a call to all the world to be at one with you. To everyone you | meet today be sure to give the promise of today's idea and tell him |
| W1:100.9 | all the little thoughts and foolish goals you pass as you ascend to | meet the Christ in you. |
| W1:110.11 | the day with thankful hearts and loving thoughts for all who | meet with us today, for it is thus that we remember Him. And we will |
| W1:121.10 | who seems to irritate you or to cause regret in you if you should | meet him; one you actively despise or merely try to overlook. It does |
| W1:122.2 | sparkles in your eyes as you awake and gives you joy with which to | meet the day. It soothes your forehead while you sleep and rests upon |
| W1:122.13 | Let not your gifts recede throughout the day, as you return again to | meet a world of shifting change and bleak appearances. Retain your |
| W1:133.3 | criteria by which to test all things you think you want. Unless they | meet these sound requirements, they are not worth desiring at all, |
| W1:134.14 | that the time of joining be no more delayed. For we would | meet with our reality in freedom and in peace. Our practicing becomes |
| W1:153.19 | is our defenselessness. We clothe ourselves in it as we prepare to | meet the day. We rise up strong in Christ and let our weakness |
| W1:157.5 | touch and blesses those you look upon. A vision reaches everyone you | meet, and everyone you think of, or who thinks of you. For your |
| W1:158.10 | him, your sins have been forgiven by yourself. Each brother whom you | meet today provides another chance to let Christ's vision shine on |
| W1:168.6 | And He descends to | meet us as we come to Him, for what He has prepared for us He gives |
| W1:R5.7 | And it is This that waits to | meet us at the journey's ending. Every step we take brings us a |
| W1:185.6 | he asks without sincerity, there is no form in which the lesson will | meet with acceptance and be truly learned. |
| W2:245.1 | go, Your peace goes there with me. It sheds its light on everyone I | meet. I bring it to the desolate and lonely and afraid. I give Your |
| W2:271.1 | in God's creation. In Christ's sight, the world and God's creation | meet, and as they come together, all perception disappears. His |
| W2:292.1 | problems we perceive, all trials we see, and every situation that we | meet. Yet is the ending certain. For God's Will is done in earth and |
| W2:292.2 | problem that we can perceive, for every trial we think we still must | meet. |
| W2:298.1 | that in that alone I will be saved, sure that I go through fear to | meet my Love. |
| W2:349.2 | Our Father knows our needs. He gives us grace to | meet them all. And so we trust in Him to send us miracles to bless |
| M:3.1 | he cannot teach. However, from a practical point of view, he cannot | meet everyone, nor can everyone find him. Therefore, the plan |
| M:3.1 | of God. There are no accidents in salvation. Those who are to | meet will meet, because together they have the potential for a holy |
| M:3.1 | God. There are no accidents in salvation. Those who are to meet will | meet, because together they have the potential for a holy |
| M:3.4 | Again, each has learned the most he can at the time. Yet all who | meet will someday meet again, for it is the destiny of all |
| M:3.4 | learned the most he can at the time. Yet all who meet will someday | meet again, for it is the destiny of all relationships to become |
| M:15.4 | sometimes feel your just due is not given you and your best efforts | meet with lack of appreciation and even contempt, give up these |
| M:17.7 | can never be removed, and anyone who bears this stain on him must | meet with death. |
| M:19.2 | grandeur of the scene and the enormous opening vistas that rise to | meet one as he travels on, be foretold from the outset. Yet even |
| M:28.6 | are resurrected with him, by his side as he prepares with them to | meet his God. |
meeting (24) | ||
| Tx:3.63 | no idea of the tremendous release and deep peace that comes from | meeting yourselves and your brothers totally without judgment. When |
| Tx:4.16 | function. God gave you a very lofty responsibility which you are not | meeting. You know this, and you are afraid. In fact, your egos have |
| Tx:4.16 | are afraid. In fact, your egos have chosen to be afraid instead of | meeting it. When you awaken you will not be able to understand this |
| Tx:6.31 | meet it and know it. The ego would prefer to believe that this | meeting is impossible, yet it is your perception which the Holy |
| Tx:6.33 | parallel to God's way of thinking and thus guarantee their ultimate | meeting. This convergence seems to be far in the future only because |
| Tx:12.29 | you recognize a holy encounter if you are merely perceiving it as a | meeting with your own past? For you are meeting no one, and the |
| Tx:12.29 | merely perceiving it as a meeting with your own past? For you are | meeting no one, and the sharing of salvation, which makes the |
| Tx:14.34 | where the Holy Spirit shines. He shines not in division, but in the | meeting place where God, united with His Son, speaks to His Son |
| Tx:14.34 | Communication between what cannot be divided cannot cease. The holy | meeting place of the unseparated Father and His Son lies in the Holy |
| Tx:14.36 | is accomplished by the Creator and by His creations. In the holy | meeting place are joined the Father and His creations, and the |
| Tx:15.46 | that you learned to define your own needs and acquired methods for | meeting them on your own terms. We said before that to limit love to |
| Tx:16.8 | will attempt to do this only in secrecy. And you will think that, by | meeting the needs of one, you do not jeopardize another because you |
| Tx:17.8 | so little and so easy to cross that you could not believe it is the | meeting place of worlds so different. Yet this little bridge is the |
| Tx:17.13 | in patience. Meet His patience with your impatience at delay in | meeting Him. Go out in gladness to meet with your Redeemer and walk |
| Tx:17.46 | is “threatened” by the recognition of its inappropriateness for | meeting its new purpose. The conflict between the goal and the |
| Tx:23.18 | Illusion meets illusion; truth, itself. The | meeting of illusions leads to war. Peace, looking on itself, extends |
| Tx:25.4 | you are manifest unto your holy brother, as he to you. Here is the | meeting of the holy Christ unto Himself; nor are any differences |
| W1:92.9 | meet, your Self stands ready to embrace you as Its own. Such is the | meeting place we try today to find and rest in, for the peace of God |
| W1:92.10 | Let us give 20 minutes twice today to join this | meeting. Let yourself be brought unto your Self. Its strength will be |
| W1:92.10 | closing the body's eyes and asking truth to show us how to find the | meeting place of self and Self, where light and strength are one. |
| W1:92.11 | Morning and evening we will practice thus. After the morning | meeting, we will use the day in preparation for the time at night |
| W1:96.3 | selves in conflict could not be resolved, and good and evil have no | meeting place. The self you made can never be your Self, nor can your |
| W1:99.3 | How could there be a | meeting place at all where earth and Heaven can be reconciled within |
| M:3.2 | It consists of what seem to be very casual encounters—a chance | meeting of two apparent strangers in an elevator, a child who is not |
meeting-place (3) | ||
| Tx:24.72 | thus are two sons made, and both appear to walk this earth without a | meeting-place and no encounter. One do you see outside yourself, your |
| Tx:26.19 | not a place, and when you reach it is apart from time. Here is the | meeting-place where thoughts are brought together—where conflicting |
| Tx:29.4 | meet again. And then your bodies seem to get in touch and signify a | meeting-place to join. But always is it possible to go your separate |
meetings (1) | ||
| M:3.4 | and then appear to separate. As with the first level, these | meetings are not accidental, nor is what appears to be the end of the |
meets (9) | ||
| Tx:4.105 | helpfulness, and whenever they are met with this, the mind that so | meets them heals itself. Rehabilitation is an attitude of praising |
| Tx:6.31 | one dimension. Your perception will end where it began. Everything | meets in God, because everything was created by Him and in Him. |
| Tx:13.62 | The happy learner | meets the conditions of learning here, as he also meets the |
| Tx:13.62 | The happy learner meets the conditions of learning here, as he also | meets the conditions of knowledge in the Kingdom. All this lies in |
| Tx:14.39 | where it stands corrected because it is the opposite of what it | meets and is undone, because the contradiction can no longer stand. |
| Tx:18.93 | of light, this circle of brightness, is the real world where guilt | meets with forgiveness. Here the world outside is seen anew, without |
| Tx:23.18 | Illusion | meets illusion; truth, itself. The meeting of illusions leads to war. |
| Tx:25.55 | against this one requirement. And understand that everything that | meets this one demand is worthy of your faith. But nothing else. What |
| W1:193.14 | can to serve its proper aim, and do not let the time be less than | meets your deepest need. |
melodies (1) | ||
| W1:161.11 | eyes call forth. What you will see will sing to you of ancient | melodies you will remember. You are not forgot in Heaven. Would you |
melody (6) | ||
| Tx:21.8 | Not the whole song has stayed with you, but just a little wisp of | melody, attached not to a person or a place or anything particular. |
| Tx:21.9 | an ancient song you knew so long ago and held more dear than any | melody you taught yourself to cherish since. |
| Tx:24.15 | listen and which asks and answers? Its tiny answer, soundless in the | melody which pours from God to you eternally in loving praise of what |
| Tx:29.68 | the dream is being dreamed by someone else. And in these dreams a | melody is heard which everyone remembers, though he has not heard it |
| Tx:31.96 | of thanks from earth to Heaven grows from tiny scattered threads of | melody to one inclusive chorus from a world redeemed from hell and |
| W1:164.2 | The world fades easily away before His sight. Its sounds grow dim. A | melody from far beyond the world increasingly is more and more |
melt (5) | ||
| Tx:18.60 | would be with it. And so you rush to meet it, letting your limits | melt away, suspending all the “laws” your body obeys and gently |
| Tx:20.36 | you need will be denied you. Not one seeming difficulty but will | melt away before you reach it. You need take thought for nothing, |
| Tx:24.20 | now. Just one step more and every vestige of the fear of God will | melt away in love. Your brother's specialness and yours are enemies |
| Tx:25.1 | see Him where they thought their bodies were. Then will their bodies | melt away that they may frame His holiness in them. |
| Tx:29.70 | safety and have not attacked yourself. So do your childish terrors | melt away and dreams become a sign that you have made a new |
melting (1) | ||
melts (2) | ||
| Tx:13.34 | even think on it. Before the glorious radiance of the Kingdom, guilt | melts away and, transformed into kindness, will never more be what it |
| W1:207.1 | my heart where He abides. I need but turn to Him, and every sorrow | melts away as I accept His boundless Love for me. I am not a body. I |
member (1) | ||
| Tx:1.59 | or the Sonship, is impaired in its relationships. Ultimately, every | member of the family of God must return. The miracle calls him to |
members (3) | ||
| Tx:1.31 | do something to correct it. The first two are not enough. The real | members of my party are active workers. |
| Tx:1.64 | in behavioral appropriateness. Since you and your neighbor are equal | members of the same family, as you perceive both, so you will behave |
| Tx:1.82 | or horizontal plane, the recognition of the true equality of all the | members of the Sonship appears to involve almost endless time. |
memories (5) | ||
| Tx:26.35 | You keep an ancient memory before your eyes. And he who lives in | memories alone is unaware of where he is. |
| Tx:27.56 | This body, purposeless within itself, holds all your | memories and all your hopes. You use its eyes to see, its ears to |
| Tx:28.7 | mind when he can learn and can preserve a better one? When ancient | memories of hate appear, remember that their cause is gone. And so |
| Tx:28.19 | you. An empty storehouse with an open door holds all your shreds of | memories and dreams. Yet if you are the dreamer, you perceive this |
| W1:168.3 | His gift of grace is more than just an answer. It restores all | memories the sleeping mind forgot; all certainty of what love's |
memory (109) | ||
| Tx:2.111 | and at any time to everything he has created and retain in his | memory only what is good. This is what his right-mindedness cannot |
| Tx:7.17 | No one questions the intimate connection of learning and | memory. Learning is impossible without memory, since it cannot be |
| Tx:7.17 | connection of learning and memory. Learning is impossible without | memory, since it cannot be consistent unless it is remembered. That |
| Tx:9.69 | that would stand in the way of your remembering, for God is in your | memory, and His Voice will tell you that you are part of Him when you |
| Tx:11.54 | and He never ceases to remind His Son of the Father. God is in your | memory because of Him. You chose to forget your Father, but you did |
| Tx:11.80 | forget Him, for no one can forget what God Himself placed in his | memory. You can deny it, but you cannot lose it. A Voice will answer |
| Tx:11.80 | distress. You are waiting only for Him and do not know it. Yet His | memory shines in your minds and cannot be obliterated. It is no more |
| Tx:11.81 | You have but to ask for this | memory, and you will remember. Yet the memory of God cannot shine in |
| Tx:11.81 | You have but to ask for this memory, and you will remember. Yet the | memory of God cannot shine in a mind which has made it invisible and |
| Tx:11.81 | a mind which has made it invisible and wants to keep it so. For the | memory of God can dawn only in a mind that wills to remember and that |
| Tx:12.11 | real terror is of redemption. Under the ego's dark foundation is the | memory of God, and it is of this that you are really afraid. For this |
| Tx:12.11 | of God, and it is of this that you are really afraid. For this | memory would instantly restore you to your proper place, and it is |
| Tx:14.3 | to remove the blocks that stand between you and what you know. His | memory is yours. If you remember what you have made, you are |
| Tx:16.40 | never forgotten what makes Him whole. In your completion lies the | memory of His wholeness and His gratitude to you for His completion. |
| Tx:18.60 | can be anything and anywhere—a sound, a sight, a thought, a | memory, and even a general idea without specific reference. Yet in |
| Tx:18.98 | And when the | memory of God has come to you in the holy place of forgiveness, you |
| Tx:18.98 | the holy place of forgiveness, you will remember nothing else, and | memory will be as useless as learning, for your only purpose will be |
| Tx:19.90 | that lies even beyond them would you remember. And as this | memory rises in your mind, peace must still surmount a final obstacle |
| Tx:19.92 | union to call you out of separation; the great amnesia in which the | memory of God seems quite forgotten; the cleavage of your Self from |
| Tx:20.57 | from looking on the face of Christ? And can they long withhold the | memory of their relationship with their Father from themselves and |
| Tx:21.11 | well. Here is the sight of him who knows his Father. Here is the | memory of what you are—a part of this, with all of it within and |
| Tx:21.12 | them as well. The blindness which they made will not withstand the | memory of this song. And they will look upon the vision of the Son of |
| Tx:21.12 | is a miracle but this remembering? And who is there in whom this | memory lies not? The light in one awakens it in all. And when you see |
| Tx:23.7 | The | memory of God comes to the quiet mind. It cannot come where there is |
| Tx:23.11 | God that he is not himself and not his Father's Son. For this, the | memory of his Father must be forgotten. It is forgotten in the body's |
| Tx:23.18 | other cannot be; where either goes the other disappears. So is the | memory of God obscured in minds that have become illusion's |
| Tx:24.17 | The shining radiance of the Son of God—so like his Father that the | memory of Him springs instantly to mind. And with this memory, the |
| Tx:24.17 | that the memory of Him springs instantly to mind. And with this | memory, the Son remembers his own creations, as like to him as he is |
| Tx:24.54 | perfect frame for your salvation and the world's, is set the shining | memory of Him in Whom your brother lives and you along with him. Let |
| Tx:24.63 | The | memory of God shines not alone. What is within your brother still |
| Tx:24.68 | no meaning to anyone who still retains one unlearned lesson in his | memory, one thought with purpose still uncertain, or one wish with a |
| Tx:26.4 | sacrifice demands that they be separate and without the other. The | memory of God must be denied if any sacrifice is asked of anyone. |
| Tx:26.16 | its place the love of God can be remembered and will shine away all | memory of sacrifice and loss. |
| Tx:26.17 | Your special function opens wide the door beyond which is the | memory of His love kept perfectly intact and undefiled. And all you |
| Tx:26.35 | back, as if it could be made again in time. You keep an ancient | memory before your eyes. And he who lives in memories alone is |
| Tx:26.39 | Would God allow His Son to lose his way along a road long since a | memory of time gone by? [This course will teach you only what is |
| Tx:26.63 | ancient name, which you will recognize because the truth is in your | memory. And to this name, your brother calls for his release and |
| Tx:26.78 | between your brother and yourself obscures the face of Christ and | memory of God. And would you trade Them for an ancient hate? The |
| Tx:28.1 | away. And what it takes away is long since gone, but being kept in | memory, appears to have immediate effects. This world was over long |
| Tx:28.2 | its consequences, left without a cause. Why would you cling to it in | memory if you did not desire its effects? Remembering is as selective |
| Tx:28.2 | of the past as if it were occurring now and still were there to see. | Memory, like perception, is a skill made up by you to take the place |
| Tx:28.3 | needs which mean that something must be done. It is an unselective | memory, which is not used to interfere with truth. All things the |
| Tx:28.4 | The Holy Spirit can indeed make use of | memory, for God Himself is there. Yet this is not a memory of past |
| Tx:28.4 | make use of memory, for God Himself is there. Yet this is not a | memory of past events, but only of a present state. You are so long |
| Tx:28.4 | only of a present state. You are so long accustomed to believe that | memory holds only what is past that it is hard for you to realize it |
| Tx:28.4 | vast as those you let the world impose on you. There is no link of | memory to the past. If you would have it there, then there it is. But |
| Tx:28.5 | The Holy Spirit's use of | memory is quite apart from time. He does not seek to use it as a |
| Tx:28.5 | it as a means to keep the past, but rather as a way to let it go. | Memory holds the message it receives and does what it is given it to |
| Tx:28.6 | made in the present if its cause is past. Only the past is held in | memory as you make use of it, and so it is a way to hold the past |
| Tx:28.7 | consequences of a cause so ancient that it far exceeds the span of | memory which your perception sees. |
| Tx:28.9 | And you are Its effects, as changeless and as perfect as Itself. Its | memory does not lie in the past nor await the future. It is not |
| Tx:28.11 | all unquiet minds and bringing them an instant's stillness when the | memory of God returns to them. Their own remembering is quiet now, |
| Tx:28.12 | thanks for every quiet instant given Him. For in that instant is His | memory allowed to offer all its treasures to the Son of God, for whom |
| Tx:28.13 | How instantly the | memory of God arises in the mind that has no fear to keep the memory |
| Tx:28.13 | the memory of God arises in the mind that has no fear to keep the | memory away. Its own remembering has gone. There is no past to keep |
| Tx:28.15 | been lost, to see the causeless not? And where is sacrifice, when | memory of God has come to take the place of loss? What better way to |
| Tx:28.15 | close the little gap between illusions and reality than to allow the | memory of God to flow across it, making it a bridge an instant will |
| Tx:28.15 | suffice to reach beyond? For God has closed it with Himself. His | memory has not gone by and left a stranded Son forever on a shore |
| Tx:28.19 | wish for dreams of healing or for dreams of death? A dream is like a | memory in that it pictures what you wanted shown to you. An empty |
| Tx:29.31 | a place in you where this whole world has been forgotten, where no | memory of sin and of illusion lingers still. There is a place in you |
| W1:62.1 | your forgiveness does the truth about yourself return to your | memory. Therefore in your forgiveness lies your salvation. |
| W1:122.3 | upon the world. It lets you recognize the Son of God and clears your | memory of all dead thoughts so that remembrance of your Father can |
| W1:139.12 | it for everyone, for in creation are all minds as one and in our | memory is the recall how dear our brothers are to us in truth, how |
| W1:153.14 | the dark dreams this story has evoked in his confused, bewildered | memory of this distorted tale. God's Son can smile at last on |
| W1:168.2 | Will is recognized? His grace is yours by your acknowledgment. And | memory of Him awakens in the mind which asks the means of Him whereby |
| W1:182.1 | to you. And somewhere in your mind you know that this is true. A | memory of home keeps haunting you, as if there were a place that |
| W1:182.4 | again. The childhood of your body and its place of shelter are a | memory now so distorted that you merely hold a picture of a past that |
| W1:185.1 | or time. Heaven would be completely given back to full awareness, | memory of God entirely restored, the resurrection of all creation |
| W1:188.4 | the world of what it has forgotten, and the world restores the | memory to you as well. From you salvation radiates with gifts beyond |
| W1:194.8 | Place, then, your future in the hands of God. For thus you call the | memory of Him to come again, replacing all your thoughts of sin and |
| W1:195.7 | door is swinging free again; a long forgotten Word re-echoes in our | memory and gathers clarity as we are willing once again to hear. |
| W1:R6.1 | to you and to the world from every form of bondage and invite the | memory of God to come again. |
| W2:I.9 | that this is all undone, and we no longer think illusions true. The | memory of God is shimmering across the wide horizons of our minds. A |
| W2:WS.3 | written, with the gifts of your forgiveness laid before it and the | memory of God not far behind. |
| W2:234.2 | We thank You, Father, that we cannot lose the | memory of You and of Your Love. We recognize our safety and give |
| W2:243.2 | in which I am included. We are one because each part contains Your | memory, and truth must shine in all of us as one. |
| W2:258.1 | all little, senseless aims and to remember that our goal is God. His | memory is hidden in our minds, obscured but by our pointless little |
| W2:270.1 | the one remaining instant more of time, which ends forever as Your | memory returns to him. And now his will is one with Yours. His |
| W2:271.2 | Christ's vision is the way to You. What He beholds invites Your | memory to be restored to me. And this I choose to be what I would |
| W2:272.1 | dreams content me? Can illusions bring me happiness? What but Your | memory can satisfy Your Son? I will accept no less than You have |
| W2:WIHS.4 | Without forgiveness will your dreams remain to terrify you. And the | memory of all your Father's Love will not return to signify the end |
| W2:287.2 | that which leads to You could I desire to walk? And what except the | memory of You could signify to me the end of dreams and futile |
| W2:WIRW.5 | Truth to be Itself. That instant is our goal, for it contains the | memory of God. And as we look upon a world forgiven, it is He Who |
| W2:291.2 | path that ends in You. Let my forgiveness be complete, and let the | memory of You return to me. |
| W2:304.2 | given me to offer to Your holy Son that he may find again the | memory of You and of Your Son as You created him. |
| W2:306.1 | me a day in which I see a world so like to Heaven that an ancient | memory returns to me? Today I can forget the world I made. Today I |
| W2:309.1 | has no effects. Within me is the holiness of God. Within me is the | memory of Him. |
| W2:315.2 | that gratitude to them may lead me on to my Creator and His | memory. |
| W2:317.2 | me do, I choose to do. Your way is certain and the end secure. The | memory of You awaits me there, and all my sorrows end in Your |
| W2:WICR.4 | Love remains with all Its thought, Its sureness being theirs. God's | memory is in our holy minds, which know their oneness and their unity |
| W2:WICR.4 | their unity with their Creator. Let our function be only to let this | memory return, only to let God's Will be done on earth, only to be |
| W2:322.1 | welcome and in readiness to give God's ancient messages to me. His | memory abides in every gift that I receive of Him. And every dream |
| W2:323.1 | of me, and one I gladly make, the only “cost” of restoration of Your | memory to me for the salvation of the world. |
| W2:335.2 | What could restore Your | memory to me except to see my brother's sinlessness? His holiness |
| W2:335.2 | and like myself. In him I find my Self, and in Your Son I find the | memory of You as well. |
| W2:336.1 | reach. For sights and sounds at best can serve but to recall the | memory that lies beyond them all. Forgiveness sweeps away distortions |
| W2:342.1 | the door at last, forget illusions in the blazing light of truth, as | memory of You returns to me. |
| W2:350.1 | God incorporates all things within himself as You created him. Your | memory depends on his forgiveness. What he is, is unaffected by his |
| W2:350.1 | direct result. Therefore, my Father, I would turn to You. Only Your | memory will set me free. And only my forgiveness teaches me to let |
| W2:350.1 | will set me free. And only my forgiveness teaches me to let Your | memory return to me and give it to the world in thankfulness. |
| W2:352.1 | way. You have not left me comfortless. I have within me both the | memory of You and One Who leads me to it. Father, I would hear Your |
| W2:352.1 | peace today. For I would love my own Identity and find in Him the | memory of You. |
| W2:FL.3 | we will not fail to recognize as part of God Himself. And thus His | memory is given back completely and complete. |
| W2:FL.4 | our goal is shared. For it is that remembrance which contains the | memory of God and points the way to Him and to the Heaven of His |
| M:2.4 | then, goes backward to an instant so ancient that it is beyond all | memory and past even the possibility of remembering. Yet because it |
| M:17.6 | about. Believe that you have won it, but do not retain the slightest | memory of Who your great “opponent” really is. Projecting your |
| M:26.1 | no distance between Him and His Son. His awareness is in everyone's | memory, and His Word is written on everyone's heart. Yet this |
| M:26.1 | His Word is written on everyone's heart. Yet this awareness and this | memory can arise across the threshold of the unconscious only where |
| M:29.3 | belongs is thus the escape from fear. And it is this that lets the | memory of love return to you. Do not, then, think that following the |
men (26) | ||
| Tx:1.29 | in the Atonement is the canceling out of all lacks of love which | men could not otherwise correct. The word “sin” should be changed to |
| Tx:1.41 | 30. Miracles praise God through | men. They praise God by honoring His creations, affirming their |
| Tx:1.59 | 41. The miracle acknowledges all | men as your brothers and mine. It is a way of perceiving the |
| Tx:1.87 | gladly because he recognizes that every collapse of time brings all | men closer to the ultimate release from time in which the Son and the |
| Tx:2.40 | Men can learn to improve their behavior and can also learn to become | |
| Tx:2.45 | altar around which the building is built. The inappropriate emphasis | men have put on beautiful church buildings is a sign of their fear of |
| Tx:2.51 | God is lonely without His Souls, and they are lonely without Him. | Men must learn to perceive the world as a means of healing the |
| Tx:2.94 | Men are not used to miraculous thinking, but they can be trained to | |
| Tx:2.109 | a process of right evaluation. It simply means that finally all | men will come to understand what is worthy and what is not. After |
| Tx:3.14 | the error itself is no harder to overcome than any other error, | men were unwilling to give this one up because of its prominent |
| Tx:3.67 | it makes them unhappy. Souls were given their true Authorship, but | men preferred to be anonymous when they chose to separate themselves |
| Tx:3.67 | for great cruelty because, being uncertain of their true Authorship, | men believe that their creation was anonymous. This has left them in |
| Tx:3.68 | The dispute over authorship has left such uncertainty in the minds of | men that some have even doubted whether they really exist at all. |
| Tx:3.72 | upon them. Both are cornerstones for systems of belief by which | men live. It is a mistake to believe that a thought system which is |
| Tx:3.73 | in which everything is in direct opposition to God. Yet he attracts | men rather than repels them, and they are seen as willing to “sell” |
| Tx:4.66 | more than the end of the ego's rule over part of the minds of | men and the healing of the mind. I was created like you in the first, |
| Tx:4.89 | my part in it as a man and can now complete it through other | men. My chosen receiving and sending channels cannot fail because I |
| Tx:4.90 | to know each other, and one moment of real recognition makes all | men your brothers because they are all of your Father. Love does not |
| Tx:9.93 | of allegiance to him. Depression means that you have foresworn God. | Men are afraid of blasphemy, but they do not know what it means. They |
| Tx:12.35 | makes perception, and you cannot see beyond it. Again and again have | men attacked each other because they saw in them a shadow figure in |
| Tx:29.39 | things that come and go, the tides, the seasons, and the lives of | men; all things that change with time and bloom and fade will not |
| Tx:29.39 | end is not where the eternal is. God's Son can never change by what | men made of him. He will be as he was and as he is, for time |
| Tx:29.59 | idols harbors hope his special deities will give him more than other | men possess. It must be more. It does not really matter more of what |
| Tx:31.35 | come when everyone begins to see how like they are to one another. | Men have died on seeing this because they saw no way except the |
| Tx:31.82 | from the world. It needs the light, for it is dark indeed, and | men despair because the savior's vision is withheld, and what they |
| M:4.13 | acceptable, for who could judge otherwise? Without judgment are all | men brothers, for who is there who stands apart? Judgment destroys |
men's (1) | ||
| Tx:2.44 | as a need to protect the body. The many body fantasies with which | men's minds are engaged arise from the distorted belief that the body |
menace (1) | ||
| Tx:23.12 | insane, and they remain part of what made them. Madness holds out no | menace to reality and has no influence upon it. Illusions cannot |
mental (12) | ||
| Tx:2.3 | We will refer later to projection as related to both | mental health and mental illness. We have already observed that man |
| Tx:2.3 | will refer later to projection as related to both mental health and | mental illness. We have already observed that man can create an empty |
| Tx:2.4 | in the Bible, was not an actual garden at all. It was merely a | mental state of complete need-lack. Even in the literal account, it |
| Tx:2.17 | you. Peace is an attribute in you. You cannot find it outside. All | mental illness is some form of external searching. Mental health is |
| Tx:2.17 | it outside. All mental illness is some form of external searching. | Mental health is inner peace. It enables you to remain unshaken by |
| Tx:3.35 | are really confusing perception and cognition. Knowledge brings the | mental strength for creative thinking but not for right doing. |
| Tx:4.75 | The ego has reacted characteristically here as elsewhere because | mental illness, which is always a form of ego involvement, is not a |
| Tx:4.79 | a compromise which is clearly senseless—to attribute it to the | mental illness of the patient rather than his own and to limit his |
| Tx:7.74 | them. Values are relative, but they are powerful because they are | mental judgments. The only way to dispel illusions is to withdraw all |
| Tx:11.2 | behaviorally but not emotionally. This is quite evidently a | mental split in which you have attacked the integrity of your mind |
| W1:95.4 | realized this by now. You have seen the extent of your lack of | mental discipline and of your need for mind training. It is necessary |
| M:8.1 | of as more desirable by the world's standards completely upsets the | mental balance. What the body's eyes behold is only conflict. Look |
mentally (3) | ||
| Tx:2.19 | concealment device but a correction device. The “right mind” of the | mentally healthy depends on it. You can do anything I ask. I have |
| Tx:2.22 | device; it results in positive miscreation. That is the way the | mentally ill do employ it. But remember a very early thought of your |
| W1:158.4 | looking back on it, imagining we make it once again; reviewing | mentally what has gone by. |
mention (1) | ||
| W1:46.4 | It is a safe rule that anyone you do not like is a suitable subject. | Mention each one by name and say: |
mentioned (2) | ||
| Tx:2.21 | to assert itself. The real meaning of “are of one kind,” which was | mentioned before, is “are of one mind or will.” When the will of the |
| W1:156.1 | it does not exist. It follows surely from the basic thought so often | mentioned in the text—ideas leave not their source. If this be |
mentions (1) | ||
| Tx:2.13 | still see. What is seen in dreams seems to be very real. The Bible | mentions that “a deep sleep fell upon Adam,” and nowhere is there any |
mercies (1) | ||
| W2:233.2 | at all. This is His day. And so it is a day of countless gifts and | mercies unto us. |
merciful (12) | ||
| Tx:3.21 | is a clear cut violation of God's own injunction that man should be | merciful even as his Father in Heaven. It has been hard for many |
| Tx:12.17 | is both his pain and his healing, for the Holy Spirit's vision is | merciful, and His remedy is quick. Do not hide suffering from His |
| Tx:21.69 | not his weakness. He is at his own mercy. And where he chooses to be | merciful, there is he free. But where he chooses to condemn instead, |
| Tx:28.25 | effects of yours undone and hated enemies perceived as friends with | merciful intent. Their enmity is seen as causeless now, because they |
| Tx:30.68 | Be | merciful unto your brother, then. And do not choose an idol |
| Tx:31.42 | have no meaning. You can not escape from what you are. For God is | merciful and did not let His Son abandon Him. For what He is, be |
| W1:166.11 | One walks with you Who gently answers all your fears with this one | merciful reply: “It is not so.” He points to all the gifts you have |
| W1:170.7 | their enemies who are unreasonable and insane, while they are always | merciful and just. |
| W1:192.10 | Be | merciful today. The Son of God deserves your mercy. It is he who asks |
| W1:196.12 | still remain between you and the holy peace of God. How kind and | merciful is the idea we practice! Give it welcome, as you should, for |
| W2:230.1 | And in peace do I remain. It is not given me to change my Self. How | merciful is God my Father, that when He created me He gave me peace |
| W2:WILJ.4 | God's Final Judgment is as | merciful as every step in His appointed plan to bless His Son and |
merciless (10) | ||
| Tx:19.51 | tremble when their master calls upon them to serve him. For fear is | merciless even to its friends. Its messengers steal guiltily away in |
| Tx:19.85 | the body leads you. Ask not release of it. But free it from the | merciless and unrelenting orders you laid upon it and forgive it what |
| Tx:20.20 | this picture is outside and has you at its mercy. This world is | merciless, and were it outside you, you should indeed be fearful. Yet |
| Tx:20.20 | you, you should indeed be fearful. Yet it was you who made it | merciless, and now if mercilessness seems to look back at you, it can |
| Tx:25.34 | their “evil” thoughts and “sinful” hopes, their dreams of guilt and | merciless revenge, and every wish to hurt and kill and die will |
| Tx:27.4 | picture you accept, if only it can serve to punish him. The sick are | merciless to everyone, and in contagion do they seek to kill. Death |
| W1:101.3 | than bones before salvation is appeased. Its wrath is boundless, | merciless, but wholly just. |
| W1:129.2 | loss in letting go all thought of value here. The world you see is | merciless indeed, unstable, cruel, unconcerned with you, quick to |
| W1:192.5 | make mistakes. It cannot think that it will die nor be the prey of | merciless attack. Anger becomes impossible, and where is terror then? |
| W1:195.9 | bitterness and to a self-perception which regards us in a place of | merciless pursuit where we are badgered ceaselessly and pushed about |
mercilessness (1) | ||
| Tx:20.20 | indeed be fearful. Yet it was you who made it merciless, and now if | mercilessness seems to look back at you, it can be corrected. |
mercy (44) | ||
| Tx:2.20 | starves the Soul by denying its daily bread. God offers only | mercy. Your words should reflect only mercy because that is what you |
| Tx:2.20 | daily bread. God offers only mercy. Your words should reflect only | mercy because that is what you have received, and that is what you |
| Tx:2.21 | is a temporary expedient or an attempt to teach man the meaning of | mercy. Its judgmental side arises only because man is capable of |
| Tx:11.94 | Out of love he was created, and in love he abides. Goodness and | mercy have always followed him, for he has always extended the love |
| Tx:13.28 | yourselves do not remember your Father's Love. And looking without | mercy upon your brothers, you do not remember how much you love Him. |
| Tx:13.28 | would have you see. His Will is like His Father's, and He offers | mercy to every Child of God, as He would have you do. |
| Tx:19.96 | upon it open-eyed and you will nevermore believe that you are at the | mercy of things beyond you, forces you cannot control, and thoughts |
| Tx:19.106 | Give each other faith, for faith and hope and | mercy are yours to give. Into the hands that give the gift is given. |
| Tx:20.20 | as long as you believe this picture is outside and has you at its | mercy. This world is merciless, and were it outside you, you should |
| Tx:21.69 | freed. Such is his strength and not his weakness. He is at his own | mercy. And where he chooses to be merciful, there is he free. But |
| Tx:22.23 | illusion you can enter Heaven with. A savior cannot be a judge, nor | mercy condemnation. And vision cannot damn, but only bless. Whose |
| Tx:22.60 | see yourself as vulnerable, frail, and easily destroyed and at the | mercy of countless attackers more powerful than you. Let us look |
| Tx:24.4 | of these hidden warriors to disrupt your peace. For it is at their | mercy while you decide to leave it there. The secret enemies of |
| Tx:24.33 | upon his hands that he holds out for your forgiveness. God asks your | mercy on His Son and on Himself. Deny them not. They ask of you but |
| Tx:25.72 | love and justice are not different. Because they are the same does | mercy stand at God's right hand and give the Son of God the power to |
| Tx:25.86 | you believe you have. And bitterness, with vengeance justified and | mercy lost, condemns you as unworthy of forgiveness. The unforgiven |
| Tx:25.86 | condemns you as unworthy of forgiveness. The unforgiven have no | mercy to bestow upon another. That is why your sole responsibility |
| Tx:26.14 | the Son of God is guilty, then is he condemned, and he deserves no | mercy from the God of justice. But ask not God to punish him because |
| Tx:27.15 | to you deserves no pardon. And by giving it, you grant your brother | mercy but retain the proof he is not really innocent. The sick remain |
| Tx:30.51 | which they can seem to break and frighten him. Yet is he at the | mercy of his toys? And can they represent a threat to him? |
| Tx:31.23 | taught yourself about the sinfulness in you. Hear but his call for | mercy and release from all the fearful images he holds of what he is |
| Tx:31.30 | that the world be like itself—a place where nothing can find | mercy or survive the ravages of fear except in murder and in death. |
| W1:56.2 | threaten me. All my hopes and wishes and plans appear to be at the | mercy of a world I cannot control. Yet perfect security and complete |
| W1:72.7 | this carefully prepared arena, where angry animals seek for prey and | mercy cannot enter, the ego comes to save you. God made you a body. |
| W1:75.11 | or so that today is a time for special celebration. Give thanks for | mercy and the Love of God. Rejoice in the power of forgiveness to |
| W1:159.7 | the home of sin becomes the center of redemption and the hearth of | mercy where the suffering are healed and welcome. No one will be |
| W1:189.5 | If you feel the Love of God within you, you look out upon a world of | mercy and of love. |
| W1:191.11 | helpless, pitifully tied to dissolution in a world which shows no | mercy to you. Yet when you accord it mercy will its mercy shine on |
| W1:191.11 | in a world which shows no mercy to you. Yet when you accord it | mercy will its mercy shine on you. |
| W1:191.11 | which shows no mercy to you. Yet when you accord it mercy will its | mercy shine on you. |
| W1:191.13 | release. They stay in chains till you are free. They cannot see the | mercy of the world until you find it for yourself. They suffer pain |
| W1:192.10 | Be merciful today. The Son of God deserves your | mercy. It is he who asks that you accept the way to freedom now. Deny |
| W1:193.14 | overcome a thousand seeming obstacles to peace in just one day. Let | mercy come to you more quickly. Do not try to hold it off another |
| W1:196.2 | Perhaps at first you will not understand how | mercy, limitless and with all things held in its sure protection, can |
| W1:198.7 | This world has many seeming separate haunts where | mercy has no meaning and attack appears as justified. Yet all are one |
| W1:198.14 | in him. He is perfect in his holiness. He needs no thoughts of | mercy. Who could give him gifts when everything is his? And who could |
| W2:235.1 | His arms. I am the Son He loves. And I am saved because God in His | mercy wills it so. |
| W2:306.1 | and peace. Today I am redeemed and born anew into a world of | mercy and of care; of loving kindness and the peace of God. |
| W2:315.1 | and my heart is gladdened. Someone speaks a word of gratitude or | mercy, and my mind perceives this gift and takes it as its own. And |
| W2:325.1 | And from forgiving thoughts a gentle world comes forth, with | mercy for the holy Son of God, to offer him a kindly home where he |
| W2:WIM.3 | miracles. The eyes of Christ deliver them to all they look upon in | mercy and in love. Perception stands corrected in His sight, and what |
| W2:343.2 | The | mercy and the peace of God are free. Salvation has no cost. It is a |
| M:14.1 | in an illusion, as it began. Yet will its ending be an illusion of | mercy. The illusion of forgiveness, complete, excluding no one, |
| M:19.5 | Pray for God's justice, and do not confuse His | mercy with your own insanity. Perception can make whatever picture |
mere (8) | ||
| Tx:1.97 | meaning of denial can be appreciated and relinquished. It is not | mere negation. It is a positive miscreation. While the miscreation is |
| Tx:9.15 | to it, even though it has no idea what they are. This is more than | mere confusion. It is a particularly dangerous combination of |
| Tx:20.16 | if any shift or change is undertaken. For this reduces it at once to | mere perception—a way of looking in which certainty is lost and |
| Tx:26.36 | the extreme, he can delude himself that this is true and pass from | mere imagining into belief and into madness, quite convinced that |
| W1:27.1 | Today's idea expresses something stronger than | mere determination. It gives vision priority among your desires. You |
| W1:134.1 | denial of the truth. In such a view, forgiveness must be seen as | mere eccentric folly, and this course appear to rest salvation on a |
| W1:167.12 | it fades into what is reflected there. And now it is no more a | mere reflection. It becomes the thing reflected and the light which |
| M:17.5 | the world's thought system becomes apparent. A magic thought, by its | mere presence, acknowledges a separation from God. It states in the |
merely (381) | ||
| Tx:2.4 | literal garden in the Bible, was not an actual garden at all. It was | merely a mental state of complete need-lack. Even in the literal |
| Tx:2.13 | literally disappear in “the twinkling of an eye” because they are | merely visual misperceptions. Man's Spiritual eye can sleep, but a |
| Tx:2.40 | different degrees is learning meaningful. The “evolution” of man is | merely a process by which he proceeds from one degree to the next. He |
| Tx:2.49 | The Spiritual eye literally cannot see error and | merely looks for Atonement. All the solutions which the physical eyes |
| Tx:2.55 | Learning devices are not lessons in themselves. Their purpose is | merely to facilitate the thinking of the learner. The most that a |
| Tx:2.56 | because it is not inherently open to misinterpretation. The body is | merely a fact in human experience. Its abilities can be and |
| Tx:2.57 | All material means which man accepts as remedies for bodily ills are | merely restatements of magic principles. It was the first level of |
| Tx:2.63 | miracle is an expression of miracle-mindedness. Miracle-mindedness | merely means right-mindedness in the sense that we are now using it. |
| Tx:2.66 | does not learn any more than it creates. As a learning device, it | merely follows the learner, but if it is falsely endowed with |
| Tx:2.68 | fear. Everything that results from accurate spiritual awareness is | merely channelized toward correction. Discomfort is aroused only to |
| Tx:2.90 | appears at first glance that to believe such power about yourself is | merely arrogant, but that is not the real reason why you do not |
| Tx:2.93 | you from fear because I know it does not exist, but you do not. If I | merely intervened between your thoughts and their results, I would be |
| Tx:2.99 | him. In this sense the separation has occurred, and to deny this is | merely to misuse denial. However, to concentrate on error is merely a |
| Tx:2.99 | this is merely to misuse denial. However, to concentrate on error is | merely a further misuse of defenses. The true corrective procedure is |
| Tx:3.22 | the symbol. Correctly understood, it is a very simple parable which | merely speaks of my innocence. The lion and the lamb lying down |
| Tx:3.30 | before you can know anything. To know is to be certain. Uncertainty | merely means that you do not know. Knowledge is power because it is |
| Tx:3.30 | because it is certain, and certainty is strength. Perception is | merely temporary. It is an attribute of the space-time belief and is |
| Tx:3.45 | create. Even in miscreation will is affirming its Source or it would | merely cease to be. This is impossible because it is part of the Soul |
| Tx:3.47 | was perceived as a threat, because light does abolish darkness | merely by establishing the fact that it is not there. The truth will |
| Tx:3.47 | attacker, but it cannot attack. What man perceives as its attack is | merely his own vague recognition of the fact that it can always be |
| Tx:3.50 | The “chosen ones” are | merely those who choose right sooner. This is the real meaning of the |
| Tx:3.54 | for something else. The current emphasis on “changing your image” | merely recognizes the power of perception, but it also implies that |
| Tx:3.61 | judgment. When the Bible says, “Judge not that ye be not judged” it | merely means that if you judge the reality of others at all, you will |
| Tx:3.65 | When you feel tired, it is | merely because you have judged yourself as capable of being tired. |
| Tx:3.69 | lose something, it does not mean that the “something” has gone. It | merely means that you do not know where it is. Existence does not |
| Tx:3.69 | it. It is perfectly possible to look on reality without judgment and | merely know that it is there. |
| Tx:4.12 | but Souls cannot clash at all. If you perceive a teacher as | merely a “larger ego,” you will be afraid because to enlarge an ego |
| Tx:4.16 | the incredible now. Any attempt to increase its believability is | merely to postpone the inevitable. |
| Tx:4.28 | teacher of the ego.] When teaching is no longer necessary, you will | merely know God. Belief that there is another way is the loftiest |
| Tx:4.33 | The ego believes it is completely on its own, which is | merely another way of describing how it originated. This is such a |
| Tx:4.34 | in its knowledge is unaware of the ego. It does not attack it; it | merely cannot conceive of it at all. While the ego is equally unaware |
| Tx:4.81 | It cannot be emphasized too often that correcting perception is | merely a temporary expedient. It is necessary to do so only because |
| Tx:5.24 | seek control. It does not overcome, because it does not attack. It | merely reminds. It is compelling only because of what it reminds you |
| Tx:5.40 | you accept are the foundations of your beliefs. The separation is | merely another term for a split mind. It was not an act, but a |
| Tx:5.47 | it is without strength. Its unshared existence does not die; it was | merely never born. Real birth is not a beginning; it is a continuing. |
| Tx:5.60 | the separation, it is also the symbol of guilt. Guilt is more than | merely not of God. It is the symbol of the attack on God. This is a |
| Tx:5.76 | “As ye sow, so shall ye reap” | merely means that what you believe to be worth cultivating you will |
| Tx:5.77 | produce fear anywhere in the Sonship. “The wicked shall perish” is | merely a statement of fact if the word “perish” is properly |
| Tx:5.78 | fear. The part of your thought which you have given to the ego will | merely return to the Kingdom, where your whole mind belongs. The ego |
| Tx:5.78 | your whole mind belongs. The ego is a form of arrest, but arrest is | merely delay. It does not involve the concept of punishment, although |
| Tx:5.79 | is up to you.” The Higher Court will not condemn you. It will | merely dismiss the case against you. There can be no case against a |
| Tx:5.82 | To say that time is temporary is | merely redundant. We have repeatedly said that time is a learning |
| Tx:5.86 | and enlighten it truly. As a result, he overlooked now entirely and | merely saw the continuity of past and future. |
| Tx:5.90 | than He can? You need be neither careful nor careless; you need | merely cast your cares upon Him, because He careth for you. You are |
| Tx:5.91 | equally worthy of being healed because God created it whole. You are | merely asked to return to God the mind as He created it. He asks you |
| Tx:5.95 | is nevertheless within you because God placed it there. Your part is | merely to return your thinking to the point at which the error was |
| Tx:6.9 | crucified, which was part of my own teaching contribution. You are | merely asked to follow my example in the face of much less extreme |
| Tx:6.10 | your reawakening. I am the model for rebirth, but rebirth itself is | merely the dawning on your minds of what is already in them. God |
| Tx:6.15 | justified. I undertook to show this was true in a very extreme case | merely because it would serve as a good teaching aid to those whose |
| Tx:6.49 | and because the ego realizes that its “enemy” can end them both | merely by knowing they are not part of him, they join in the attack |
| Tx:6.56 | it would be to attack it. Being questioned, He did not question. He | merely gave the Answer. His Answer is your Teacher. |
| Tx:6.58 | kindly than by a gentle Voice that will not frighten them but will | merely remind them that the night is over and the light has come? You |
| Tx:6.58 | them so badly were not real because children believe in magic. You | merely reassure them that they are safe now. Then you train them to |
| Tx:6.60 | difference. The Holy Spirit makes no distinction among dreams. He | merely shines them away. His light is always the call to awake, |
| Tx:7.26 | because that is where He placed it. It does not wait in time. It | merely rests in the Kingdom, because it belongs there, as you do. How |
| Tx:7.29 | To be in the Kingdom is | merely to focus your full attention on it. As long as you believe |
| Tx:7.30 | question, and when you questioned it you were answered. The answer | merely undoes the question by establishing the fact that to question |
| Tx:7.34 | forgetting the laws of the ego. We said before that forgetting is | merely a way of remembering better. It is therefore not the opposite |
| Tx:7.38 | Sonship, being what the Sonship is. By your awakening to it, you are | merely forgetting what you are not. This enables you to remember what |
| Tx:7.60 | The Holy Spirit undoes illusions without attacking them | merely because He cannot perceive them at all. They therefore do not |
| Tx:7.104 | case, it always means that the follower is. However, this too is | merely a matter of his own belief. Believing that he can betray, he |
| Tx:8.2 | This is not a bargain made by God, Who makes no bargains. It is | merely the result of your misuse of His laws on behalf of a will that |
| Tx:8.3 | of reality. Yet you are not asked to dispel them alone. You are | merely asked to evaluate them in terms of their results to you. If |
| Tx:8.6 | If it is carried out by these two teachers simultaneously, each one | merely interferes with the other. This leads to fluctuation, but not |
| Tx:8.15 | Holy Spirit appeal to restore God's Kingdom? His appeal, then, is | merely to what the Kingdom is and for its own acknowledgment of what |
| Tx:8.51 | The journey to God is | merely the reawakening of the knowledge of where you are always and |
| Tx:8.59 | of one order of reality into another. Different orders of reality | merely appear to exist, just as different orders of miracles do. |
| Tx:8.77 | think that a learning device can tell you how you feel. Sickness is | merely another example of your insistence on asking the guidance of a |
| Tx:8.80 | do not ask the Holy Spirit to heal the body, for this would | merely be to accept the ego's belief that the body is the proper aim |
| Tx:8.88 | is not of the body, but of the mind. All forms of dysfunction are | merely signs that the mind has split and does not accept a unified |
| Tx:8.92 | who does know what your reality is. The purpose of this Guide is | merely to remind you of what you want. He is not attempting to force |
| Tx:8.92 | want. He is not attempting to force an alien will upon you. He is | merely making every possible effort, within the limits you impose on |
| Tx:8.100 | is a desire for nothing and to ask for it is not a request. It is | merely a denial in the form of a request. The Holy Spirit is not |
| Tx:9.4 | at all to errors, you are not listening to the Holy Spirit. He has | merely disregarded them, and if you attend to them, you are not |
| Tx:9.4 | errors you perceive. This cannot be correction. Yet it is more than | merely lack of correction for him. It is the giving up of correction |
| Tx:9.6 | for you to see yourself truly. It is not up to you to change him but | merely to accept him as he is. His errors do not come from the truth |
| Tx:9.10 | know how to overlook errors, or you would not make them. It would | merely be further error to think either that you do not make them or |
| Tx:9.11 | given you because you have forgotten how to do it. The Holy Spirit | merely reminds you of what is your natural ability. By reinterpreting |
| Tx:9.12 | course, makes no sense and will not work. By following it, you will | merely place yourself in an impossible situation to which the ego |
| Tx:9.15 | Miracles are | merely the sign of your willingness to follow the Holy Spirit's plan |
| Tx:9.17 | was made for you as the First was created. The Second Coming is | merely the return of sense. Can this possibly be fearful? |
| Tx:9.22 | appear retaliative and fear His retribution. What they have done is | merely to identify with the ego and, by perceiving clearly what it |
| Tx:9.44 | Holy Spirit judges against the reality of the ego's thought system | merely because He knows its foundation is not true. Therefore, |
| Tx:9.57 | of it, and while you leave your part of it empty, your eternal place | merely waits for your return. God, through His Voice, reminds you of |
| Tx:9.58 | Nothing can attack it or prevail over it. It does not vary. It | merely is. Ask the Holy Spirit what it is and He will tell you, but |
| Tx:9.65 | to were violated while you slept. Is it not possible that you | merely shifted from one dream to another, without really wakening? |
| Tx:9.66 | You do not remember being awake. When you hear the Holy Spirit, you | merely feel better because loving seems possible to you, but you do |
| Tx:9.69 | Yet to give up the dissociation of reality brings more than | merely lack of fear. In this decision lie joy and peace and the glory |
| Tx:9.70 | To remember is | merely to restore to your mind what is already there. You do not make |
| Tx:9.70 | mind what is already there. You do not make what you remember; you | merely accept again what has been made but was rejected. The ability |
| Tx:9.80 | Son of God has the power to deny illusions anywhere in the Kingdom | merely by denying them completely in himself. I can heal you because |
| Tx:9.80 | idolatrous and does not know of conflicting laws. I will heal you | merely because I have only one message, and it is true. Your faith in |
| Tx:9.86 | is the right use of selective perception. To overlook nothingness is | merely to judge it correctly, and because of your ability to evaluate |
| Tx:9.87 | and the mind does become unreasonable without reason. This is | merely a matter of definition. By defining the mind wrongly, you |
| Tx:9.88 | good, and there are no other laws beside His. Everything else is | merely lawless and therefore chaotic. Yet God Himself has protected |
| Tx:9.101 | Creator. This is not because you will be punished otherwise. It is | merely because your acknowledgment of your Father is the |
| Tx:10.12 | it is. The reason you must ask what God's Will is in everything is | merely because it is yours. You do not know what it is, but the Holy |
| Tx:10.21 | Your willingness need not be perfect, because His is. If you will | merely offer Him a little place, He will lighten it so much that you |
| Tx:10.22 | and of your guests, only He is real. Know, then, who abides with you | merely by recognizing what is there already and do not be satisfied |
| Tx:10.39 | it, you must be ready. Let us be very calm in doing this, for we are | merely looking honestly for truth. The “dynamics” of the ego will be |
| Tx:10.40 | We have accepted the fact already that its effects can be dispelled | merely by denying their reality. The next step is obviously to |
| Tx:10.44 | outcome of its central belief, and the way to undo its results is | merely to recognize that their source is not natural, being out of |
| Tx:10.69 | true, for the eternal are not re-created. To perceive anew is | merely to perceive again, implying that before, or in the interval, |
| Tx:10.88 | of your brothers and of your Father and of yourselves. But you are | merely deceived in them. |
| Tx:11.14 | Miracles are | merely the translation of denial into truth. If to love oneself is to |
| Tx:11.24 | you could teach the poor where their treasure is. The poor are | merely those who have invested wrongly, and they are poor indeed! |
| Tx:11.30 | not the reality. Everything you perceive as the outside world is | merely your attempt to maintain your ego identification, for everyone |
| Tx:11.51 | although the curriculum you set yourself is depressing indeed, it is | merely ridiculous if you look at it. Is it possible that the way to |
| Tx:11.51 | own teachers. This resignation will not lead to depression. It is | merely the result of an honest appraisal of what you have taught |
| Tx:11.56 | mission, for He knows that they have not lost their vision but | merely sleep. He would awaken them from the sleep of forgetting to |
| Tx:11.59 | perception has become so holy that its transfer to holiness is | merely its natural extension. Love transfers to love without any |
| Tx:11.69 | else. The contradictory nature of the witnesses you perceive is | merely the reflection of your conflicting invitations. You have |
| Tx:12.2 | is. You project guilt to get rid of it, but you are actually | merely concealing it. You do experience guilt feelings, but you have |
| Tx:12.27 | Now has no meaning to the ego. The present | merely reminds it of past hurts, and it reacts to the present as if |
| Tx:12.29 | Would you recognize a holy encounter if you are | merely perceiving it as a meeting with your own past? For you are |
| Tx:12.69 | advice unto yourself will hurt you. For what you think you need will | merely serve to tighten up your world against the light and render |
| Tx:13.3 | interrupted it. Creation cannot be interrupted. The separation is | merely a faulty formulation of reality with no effect at all. The |
| Tx:13.37 | judged, for it has been established. It is wholly of value. It can | merely be appreciated or not. To value it partially is not to know |
| Tx:13.38 | for nothing in this world is wholly shared. Perfect perception can | merely show you what is capable of being wholly shared. It can also |
| Tx:13.53 | twisted and so complex that you cannot see that it means nothing. He | merely looks at its foundation and dismisses it. But you, who cannot |
| Tx:13.53 | chose to deceive yourselves. Those who choose to be deceived will | merely attack direct approaches, which would seem but to encroach |
| Tx:13.65 | You are accustomed to using guiltlessness | merely to offset the pain of guilt and do not look upon it as having |
| Tx:13.71 | The way to teach this simple lesson is | merely this: guiltlessness is invulnerability. Therefore, make your |
| Tx:13.87 | created by Him like unto Himself and part of Him, are more than | merely guiltless. The state of guiltlessness is only the condition in |
| Tx:14.3 | or what your Father is. The Holy Spirit, Who remembers this for you, | merely teaches you how to remove the blocks that stand between you |
| Tx:14.17 | The quiet light in which the Holy Spirit dwells within you is | merely perfect openness in which nothing is hidden and therefore |
| Tx:14.26 | is impossible. It is therefore not a point of view at all but | merely a belief in something that does not exist. It is only this |
| Tx:14.28 | them against it. His perception of them, according to His purpose, | merely changes them into a call for what you have attacked with them. |
| Tx:14.29 | Who knows. You are not asked to do mighty tasks yourself. You are | merely asked to do the little He suggests you do, trusting Him only |
| Tx:14.38 | The Atonement does not make holy. You were created holy. It | merely brings unholiness to holiness, or what you made to what you |
| Tx:14.39 | is clearly revealed? What disappears in light is not attacked. It | merely vanishes because it is not true. Different realities are |
| Tx:14.40 | Merely by being what it is does truth release you from everything | |
| Tx:14.45 | creations, as part of Him, hold Him in them in truth. They do not | merely reflect truth, for they are truth. |
| Tx:14.51 | same response to every call for help. It does not judge the call. It | merely recognizes what it is and answers accordingly. It does not |
| Tx:14.52 | to content. What you consider content is not content at all. It is | merely form, and nothing else. For you do not respond to what a |
| Tx:15.1 | what it means to have no cares, no worries, no anxieties, but | merely to be perfectly calm and quiet all the time? Yet that is what |
| Tx:15.4 | teaching is without the fear of death. Yet if death were thought of | merely as an end to pain, would it be feared? We have seen this |
| Tx:15.11 | yet holiness does not change. Learn from this instant more than | merely hell does not exist. In this redeeming instant lies Heaven. |
| Tx:15.40 | are in communication. It therefore seeks to change nothing, but | merely to accept everything. |
| Tx:15.71 | what he thinks he wants. He is not in love with the other at all. He | merely believes he is in love with sacrifice. And for this sacrifice, |
| Tx:16.2 | what empathizing means. Yet of this you may be sure—if you will | merely sit quietly by and let the Holy Spirit relate through you, you |
| Tx:16.30 | hate. The special love relationship will not offset it but will | merely drive it underground and out of sight. It is essential to |
| Tx:16.35 | Your task is not to seek for love but | merely to seek and find all of the barriers within yourself which you |
| Tx:16.44 | love and hate together, and even those who believe that hate is sin | merely feel guilty and do not correct it. |
| Tx:16.48 | And the attempt to find the imagined “best” of both worlds has | merely led to fantasies of both and to the inability to perceive |
| Tx:16.54 | you would have made yourself helpless. God is not angry. He | merely could not let this happen. You cannot change His Mind. |
| Tx:17.14 | To forgive is | merely to remember only the loving thoughts you gave in the past and |
| Tx:17.57 | In fact in order to be simple, it must be unequivocal. The simple is | merely what is easily understood, and for this it is apparent that it |
| Tx:18.27 | that your understanding is not necessary. All that was necessary was | merely the wish to understand. That wish was the desire to be holy. |
| Tx:18.36 | You | merely ask the question. The answer is given. Seek not to answer it, |
| Tx:18.36 | ask the question. The answer is given. Seek not to answer it, but | merely receive the answer as it is given. In preparing for the holy |
| Tx:18.38 | And that is all. Add more and you will | merely take away the little that is asked. Remember you made guilt |
| Tx:18.44 | have accepted the Holy Spirit's purpose as your own, and you would | merely bring unholy means to its accomplishment. The little faith it |
| Tx:18.49 | not apart from Him. Heaven is not a place nor a condition. It is | merely an awareness of perfect Oneness and the knowledge that there |
| Tx:18.59 | have escaped from fear to peace, asking no questions of reality but | merely accepting it. You have accepted this instead of the body and |
| Tx:18.61 | not attacked, but simply properly perceived. It does not limit you | merely because you would not have it so. You are not really “lifted |
| Tx:18.62 | in peace. Not through destruction, not through a “breaking out,” but | merely by a quiet “melting in.” For peace will join you there simply |
| Tx:18.67 | to remember you need do nothing. It would be far more profitable now | merely to concentrate on this than to consider what you should do. |
| Tx:18.71 | and it was made to limit the unlimited. Think not that this is | merely allegorical, for it was made to limit you. Can you who see |
| Tx:18.74 | is even aware of all this strange and meaningless activity. They | merely continue, unaware that they are feared and hated by a tiny |
| Tx:18.94 | Source of light—nothing perceived, forgiven, nor transformed, but | merely known. |
| Tx:19.27 | status from a sin to a mistake. Now you will not repeat it; you will | merely stop and let it go unless the guilt remains. For then you will |
| Tx:19.47 | to everything. The variability which the little remnant induces | merely indicates its limited results. |
| Tx:19.99 | when he is ready. Once he has found his brother, he is ready. Yet | merely to reach the place is not enough. A journey without a purpose |
| Tx:20.18 | them, not deciding first where they would have it be. Their looking | merely asked a question, and it was what they saw that answered them. |
| Tx:20.28 | of them. Being without illusion of what you are, the Holy Spirit | merely gives everything to God, Who has already given and received |
| Tx:20.40 | in him will shine so brightly in your grateful vision that you will | merely love him and be glad. You will not think to judge him, for who |
| Tx:20.43 | other? This gift returns the laws of God to your remembrance. And | merely by remembering them, the laws that held you prisoner to pain |
| Tx:20.48 | them solely for the offerings on which its idols thrive. The rest it | merely throws away, for all that it could offer is seen as valueless. |
| Tx:20.58 | inconsistencies or parts you find more difficult than others are | merely indications of areas where means and end are still discrepant. |
| Tx:20.60 | the means are difficult. Yet how can they be difficult if they are | merely given you? They guarantee the goal, and they are perfectly in |
| Tx:20.61 | not perfectly consistent with the goal of holiness? For holiness is | merely the result of letting the effects of sin be lifted so what was |
| Tx:20.61 | body is impossible, for holiness is positive, and the body is | merely neutral. It is not sinful, but neither is it sinless. As |
| Tx:20.75 | and which you choose determines what you see. For what you see is | merely how you elect to meet your goal. Hallucinations serve to meet |
| Tx:20.76 | reflect the sight you saw within; or better, if you saw at all or | merely judged against. Vision is the means by which the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:21.17 | It is impossible the Son of God be | merely driven by events outside of him. It is impossible that the |
| Tx:21.25 | Nothing can have effects without a cause and to confuse the two is | merely to fail to understand them both. |
| Tx:21.41 | is there but witnesses to your desire that it be there to see. This | merely seems to be the source of fear. |
| Tx:22.45 | Surely not by force or anger nor by opposing them in any way. | Merely by letting reason tell you that they contradict reality. They |
| Tx:22.45 | comes from them and not reality. Reality opposes nothing. What | merely is needs no defense and offers none. Only illusions need |
| Tx:22.55 | reason, joined with love, looks quietly on all confusion, observing | merely, “This was a mistake.” And then the same Atonement you |
| Tx:23.19 | world you made. And yet they govern nothing and need not be broken; | merely looked upon and gone beyond. |
| Tx:23.21 | are untrue. When brought to truth instead of to each other, they | merely disappear. No part of nothing can be more resistant to the |
| Tx:24.36 | Nothing could make more sense to miracles. For miracles are | merely change of purpose from hurt to healing. |
| Tx:24.60 | Now you are | merely asked that you pursue another goal with far less vigilance— |
| Tx:25.4 | it is He Who does it. And in the doing of it will you learn the body | merely seems to be the means to do it. For the mind is His. And so it |
| Tx:25.7 | each body that it looks upon and brushes all its darkness into light | merely by looking past it to the light. The veil is lifted through |
| Tx:25.37 | The state of sinlessness is | merely this: the whole desire to attack is gone, and so there is no |
| Tx:26.5 | Those who would see the witnesses to truth instead of to illusion | merely ask that they might see a purpose in the world that gives it |
| Tx:26.17 | barrier that seems to hold the door securely barred and locked will | merely fall away and disappear. For it is not your Father's Will that |
| Tx:26.61 | not kept separate. The healing of effect without the cause can | merely shift effects to other forms. And this is not release. God's |
| Tx:26.76 | effects of present cause must be delayed until a future time is | merely a denial of the fact that consequence and cause must come as |
| Tx:27.12 | The simple way to let this be achieved is | merely this—to let the body have no purpose from the past, when you |
| Tx:27.16 | overlooked entirely. In their undoing lies the proof that they were | merely errors. Let yourself be healed that you may be forgiving, |
| Tx:27.34 | And what will ultimately take the place of every learning aid will | merely be. Forgiveness vanishes and symbols fade, and nothing which |
| Tx:27.35 | and beyond the world of symbols and of limitations. He would | merely be, and so He merely is. |
| Tx:27.35 | world of symbols and of limitations. He would merely be, and so He | merely is. |
| Tx:27.41 | that you do not know. It does not set conditions for response, but | merely asks what the response should be. But no one in a conflict |
| Tx:27.43 | can be answered—what the question is. Within the world the answers | merely raise another question, though they leave the first |
| Tx:27.52 | guarantee that they remain unviolated and unlimited. Your part is | merely to apply what He has taught you to yourself, and He will do |
| Tx:27.53 | far less than all there really are. Infinity cannot be understood by | merely counting up its separate parts. God thanks you for your |
| Tx:27.58 | no distinctions in the names by which sin's witnesses are called. It | merely proves that what they represent has no effects. And this it |
| Tx:27.81 | no dream appear to be the cause of what it is you do? Then let us | merely look upon the dream's beginning, for the part you see is but |
| Tx:28.1 | out the interference to what has been done. It does not add, but | merely takes away. And what it takes away is long since gone, but |
| Tx:28.19 | The miracle does not awaken you but | merely shows you who the dreamer is. It teaches you there is a choice |
| Tx:28.40 | because his dreams would separate from you. Therefore, release him, | merely by your claim on brotherhood and not on dreams of fear. Let |
| Tx:28.62 | between the two. A split allegiance is but faithlessness to both and | merely sets you spinning round, to grasp uncertainly at any straw |
| Tx:28.62 | truth. And yet, because it does, it can be seen as not your home but | merely as an aid to help you reach the home where God abides. |
| Tx:29.28 | ascribe to you are met. It does not matter if they be fulfilled or | merely wanted. It is the idea that they exist from which the fears |
| Tx:29.56 | restore the truth, the light the veil between has not put out. It | merely lifts the veil and lets the truth shine unencumbered, being |
| Tx:30.22 | of wisdom will suffice to take you further. You are not coerced but | merely hope to get a thing you want. And you can say in perfect |
| Tx:30.36 | What cause have you for anger in a world which | merely waits your blessing to be free? If you be prisoner, then God |
| Tx:30.52 | obeyed your rules. They must be neither cherished nor attacked but | merely looked upon as children's toys without a single meaning of |
| Tx:30.71 | responses which are inappropriate to what is real. Instead, it | merely asks that you respond appropriately to what is not real by not |
| Tx:30.71 | your rights when you return forgiveness for attack. But you are | merely asked to see forgiveness as the natural reaction to distress |
| Tx:31.2 | things salvation asks you learn. It teaches but the very obvious. It | merely goes from one apparent lesson to the next in easy steps which |
| Tx:31.52 | and attacks it so? Let us forget the concept's foolishness and | merely think of this—there are two parts to what you think yourself |
| Tx:31.53 | doubt. The Holy Spirit does not seek to throw you into panic. So He | merely asks if just a little question might be raised. |
| Tx:31.64 | not ask that you behold the Spirit and perceive the body not. It | merely asks that this should be your choice. For you can see the body |
| Tx:31.74 | At most, you glimpse a shadow of what lies beyond. At least, you | merely look on darkness and perceive the terrified imaginings that |
| Tx:31.80 | It cannot judge because it does not know. And recognizing this, it | merely asks, “What is the meaning of what I behold?” Then is the |
| Tx:31.88 | before His holy sight. The saviors of the world who see like Him are | merely those who chose His strength instead of their own weakness, |
| W1:I.5 | and others will seem quite startling. It does not matter. You are | merely asked to apply them to what you see. You are not asked to |
| W1:1.5 | are applied. That is the purpose of the exercise. The statement is | merely applied to anything you see. As you practice applying the idea |
| W1:2.1 | to include everything in an area or you will introduce strain. | Merely glance easily and fairly quickly around you, trying to avoid |
| W1:2.2 | or an apple. The sole criterion for applying the idea to anything is | merely that your eyes have lighted on it. Make no attempt to include |
| W1:3.1 | meaning for you. Try to lay such feelings aside, and | merely use these things exactly as you would anything else. |
| W1:7.9 | Do you see a cup, or are you | merely reviewing your past experiences of picking up a cup, being |
| W1:8.3 | your mind, the truth is blocked. Recognizing that your mind has been | merely blank, rather than believing that it is filled with real |
| W1:8.4 | investment as possible, search your mind for the usual minute or so, | merely noting the thoughts you find there. Name each one by the |
| W1:10.3 | of these “thoughts” means that you are not thinking. This is | merely another way of repeating our earlier statement that your mind |
| W1:11.2 | —anywhere. During the minute or so to be spent in using the idea, | merely repeat it to yourself, being sure to do so without haste and |
| W1:15.3 | are opening your eyes at last. They will not persist, because they | merely symbolize true perception, and they are not related to |
| W1:16.1 | fact. Thoughts are not big or little, powerful or weak. They are | merely true or false. Those which are true create their own likeness. |
| W1:21.3 | grounds that they are more “obvious.” This is not so. It is | merely an example of the belief that some forms of attack are more |
| W1:23.2 | trying to change the world. It is incapable of change because it is | merely an effect. But there is indeed a point in changing your |
| W1:31.3 | As you survey your inner world, | merely let whatever thoughts cross your mind come into your |
| W1:33.2 | and inner perceptions, but without an abrupt sense of shifting. | Merely glance casually around the world you perceive as outside |
| W1:35.5 | does not matter. Illusions have no direction in reality. They are | merely not true. |
| W1:35.10 | Do not strain to think up specific things to fill the interval, but | merely relax and repeat today's idea slowly until something occurs to |
| W1:35.11 | them in the form stated above. If nothing particular occurs to you, | merely repeat the idea to yourself with closed eyes. |
| W1:37.3 | with you, not by preaching to it, not by telling it anything, but | merely by your quiet recognition that in your holiness are all things |
| W1:39.10 | the applications with several short periods during which you | merely repeat today's idea to yourself slowly a few times. You may |
| W1:40.7 | If only a brief period is available, | merely telling yourself that you are blessed as a Son of God will do. |
| W1:42.7 | Let them come without censoring unless you realize your mind is | merely wandering and you have let obviously irrelevant thoughts |
| W1:42.8 | for relevant thoughts is not appropriate for today's exercises. Try | merely to step back and let the thoughts come. If you find this |
| W1:43.17 | If no particular subject presents itself to your awareness, | merely repeat the idea in its original form. |
| W1:44.4 | A longer time is highly recommended, but only if you find the time | merely slipping by with little or no sense of strain. The form of |
| W1:44.7 | mind cannot be stopped in this unless you choose to stop it. It is | merely taking its natural course. Try to observe your passing |
| W1:48.2 | practice periods will be very short, very simple, and very frequent. | Merely repeat the idea as often as possible. You can use it with your |
| W1:R1.3 | idea literally or thoroughly in the practice periods. Rather, try | merely to emphasize the central point and think about it as part of |
| W1:51.3 | And it is this and only this that I see. This is not vision. It is | merely an illusion of reality, because my judgments have been made |
| W1:51.4 | and understood and loved. I can exchange what I see now for this | merely by being willing to do so. Is not this a better choice than |
| W1:55.5 | I do not know who I am? What I think are my best interests would | merely bind me closer to the world of illusions. I am willing to |
| W1:57.2 | undone if I so choose? My chains are loosened. I can drop them off | merely by desiring to do so. The prison door is open. I can leave it |
| W1:61.1 | Who is the light of the world except God's Son? This, then, is | merely a statement of the truth about yourself. It is the opposite of |
| W1:64.1 | Today's idea is | merely another way of saying, “Let me not wander into temptation.” |
| W1:66.3 | not indulge the ego by listening to its attacks on truth. We will | merely be glad that we can find out what truth is. |
| W1:75.7 | you never saw it before. You do not know yet what it looks like. You | merely wait to have it shown to you. While you wait, repeat several |
| W1:77.1 | because you are one with God. Again, how simple is salvation! It is | merely a statement of your true Identity. It is this that we will |
| W1:77.4 | of everyone. Miracles do not obey the laws of this world. They | merely follow from the laws of God. |
| W1:R2.5 | specific forms will be included in the comments. These, however, are | merely suggestions. It is not the particular words you use that |
| W1:88.2 | [75] The light has come. In choosing salvation rather than attack, I | merely choose to recognize what is already here. Salvation is a |
| W1:95.8 | have already failed to do what is required. This should, however, | merely be recognized as what it is—a refusal to let your mistakes |
| W1:95.10 | you fail to comply with the requirements of this course, you have | merely made a mistake. This calls for correction and for nothing else. |
| W1:107.1 | for what they are? Where truth has entered, errors disappear. They | merely vanish, leaving not a trace by which to be remembered. They |
| W1:107.5 | doubts that the appearances the world presents engender. They will | merely blow away when truth corrects the errors in your mind. |
| W1:107.8 | truth correct them all. We do not ask for what we do not have. We | merely ask for what belongs to us, that we may recognize it as our |
| W1:121.10 | regret in you if you should meet him; one you actively despise or | merely try to overlook. It does not matter what the form your anger |
| W1:126.3 | there is no gain to you directly. You give charity to one unworthy | merely to point out that you are better, on a higher plane than he |
| W1:130.11 | Dismiss temptation easily today whenever it arises | merely by remembering the limits on your choice. The unreal or the |
| W1:132.9 | then you can loose it from all things you ever thought it was by | merely changing all the thoughts that gave it these appearances. The |
| W1:132.18 | Then | merely rest, alert but with no strain, and let your mind in quietness |
| W1:133.10 | doubled, for the one who is deceived will not perceive that he has | merely failed to gain. He will believe that he has served the ego's |
| W1:133.14 | What is the gain to you in learning this? It is far more than | merely letting you make choices easily and without pain. Heaven |
| W1:134.5 | Pardon is no escape in such a view. It | merely is a further sign that sin is unforgivable, at best to be |
| W1:134.7 | of sinners mad with guilt. It looks on them with quiet eyes and | merely says to them, “My brother, what you think is not the truth.” |
| W1:135.9 | real. The body, valueless and hardly worth the least defense, need | merely be perceived as quite apart from you, and it becomes a |
| W1:135.11 | it protection of a kind from which it gains no benefit at all but | merely adds to your distress of mind. You do not heal but merely take |
| W1:135.11 | at all but merely adds to your distress of mind. You do not heal but | merely take away the hope of healing, for you fail to see where hope |
| W1:136.1 | illusion by the same approach that carries all of them to truth and | merely leaves them there to disappear. |
| W1:136.13 | are your attempts to plan defenses which would alter it. Truth | merely wants to give you happiness, for such its purpose is. Perhaps |
| W1:136.16 | And truth will come, for it has never been apart from us. It | merely waits for just this invitation which we give today. We |
| W1:137.4 | sickness would impose has never really happened. To be healed is | merely to accept what always was the simple truth and always will |
| W1:138.6 | world, Heaven appears to take the form of choice rather than | merely being what it is. Of all the choices you have tried to make, |
| W1:139.3 | What is it he doubts? Whom does he question? Who can answer him? He | merely states that he is not himself and therefore, being something |
| W1:139.4 | all unless he knew the answer. If he asks as if he did not know, it | merely shows he does not want to be the thing he is. He has accepted |
| W1:139.9 | not what he is. Today accept Atonement, not to change reality, but | merely to accept the truth about yourself and go your way rejoicing |
| W1:140.2 | He is not healed. He | merely had a dream that he was sick, and in the dream he found a |
| W1:140.3 | brings are different from the dreaming of the world, where one can | merely dream he is awake. The dreams forgiveness lets the mind |
| W1:140.6 | unmindful where the need for healing is. This is no magic. It is | merely an appeal to truth which cannot fail to heal and heal forever. |
| W1:140.6 | gravity, or anything that is related to the form it takes. It | merely focuses on what it is and knows that no illusion can be real. |
| W1:R4.10 | After your preparation, | merely read each of the two ideas assigned to you to be reviewed that |
| W1:151.1 | No one can judge on partial evidence. That is not judgment. It is | merely an opinion based on ignorance and doubt. Its seeming certainty |
| W1:151.4 | because it is a right to be withheld from you. You cannot judge. You | merely can believe the ego's judgments, all of which are false. It |
| W1:151.7 | touch reports of him. He passes by such idle witnesses, which | merely bear false witness to God's Son. He recognizes only what God |
| W1:152.7 | of Him. And can you see what God created not? To think you can is | merely to believe you can perceive what God willed not to be. And |
| W1:153.1 | and its bitter jests, its brief relationships and all the “gifts” it | merely lends to take away again, attend this lesson well. The world |
| W1:158.6 | here the journey ends. Experience, unlearned, untaught, unseen, is | merely there. This is beyond our goal, for it transcends what needs |
| W1:158.8 | can compare with this in value; nor set up a goal which does not | merely disappear when this has been perceived. And this you give |
| W1:158.9 | them all. In His forgiveness, they are gone. Unseen by One, they | merely disappear because a vision of the holiness which lies beyond |
| W1:159.5 | one made holy by forgiveness. Things which seem quite solid here are | merely shadows there, transparent, faintly seen, at times forgot, and |
| W1:161.15 | in you and answer in your own. Behold him now whom you had seen as | merely flesh and bone and recognize that Christ has come to you. |
| W1:164.8 | vision, now our own. Open the curtain in your practicing by | merely letting go all things you think you want. Your trifling |
| W1:166.10 | God's Will does not oppose. It | merely is. It is not God you have imprisoned in your plan to lose |
| W1:167.9 | What seems to be the opposite of life is | merely sleeping. When the mind elects to be what it is not and to |
| W1:167.9 | it cannot enter, or a false condition not within its Source, it | merely seems to go to sleep a while. It dreams of time—an interval |
| W1:169.5 | It has united with its Source, and like its Source Itself, it | merely is. |
| W1:169.6 | time, forgiveness, and the holy face of Christ. The Son of God has | merely disappeared into His Father, as his Father has in him. The |
| W1:169.8 | state, forever as it always was; forever to remain as it is now. We | merely take the part assigned long since and fully recognized as |
| W1:170.6 | attributes of fear. For love would ask you lay down all defense as | merely foolish. And your arms indeed would crumble into dust. For |
| W1:182.4 | body and its place of shelter are a memory now so distorted that you | merely hold a picture of a past that never happened. Yet there is a |
| W1:185.3 | —the outcome wanted not the same for both. Loser and gainer | merely shift about in changing patterns, as the ratio of gain to loss |
| W1:185.4 | is the goal of dreaming. Minds cannot unite in dreams. They | merely bargain. And what bargain can give them the peace of God? |
| W1:185.11 | No one who truly seeks the peace of God can fail to find it. For he | merely asks that he deceive himself no longer by denying to himself |
| W1:188.1 | Why wait for Heaven? Those who seek the light are | merely covering their eyes. The light is in them now. Enlightenment |
| W1:189.8 | to God by which He should appear to you. The way to reach Him is | merely to let Him be. For in that way is your reality acclaimed as |
| W1:190.5 | But it is you who have the power to dominate all things you see by | merely recognizing what you are. As you perceive the harmlessness in |
| W1:190.6 | —the world you see does nothing. It has no effects at all. It | merely represents your thoughts. And it will change entirely as you |
| W1:192.2 | Heaven? Yet on earth you need the means to let illusion go. Creation | merely waits for your return to be acknowledged, not to be complete. |
| W1:196.5 | nailed you to the cross. Perhaps it seemed to be salvation. Yet it | merely stood for the belief the fear of God is real. And what is that |
| W1:R6.6 | pace along a shorter path to the serenity and peace of God. We | merely close our eyes and then forget all that we thought we knew and |
| W2:I.1 | seek direct experience of truth alone. The lessons which remain are | merely introductions to the times in which we leave the world of pain |
| W2:I.2 | Now we attempt to let the exercise be | merely a beginning. For we wait in quiet expectation for our God and |
| W2:WF.1 | What is sin except a false idea about God's Son? Forgiveness | merely sees its falsity and therefore lets it go. What then is free |
| W2:WF.4 | of reality nor seeks to twist it to appearance that it likes. It | merely looks and waits and judges not. He who would not forgive must |
| W2:WS.2 | for such a thought before, for peace was given without opposite and | merely was. But when the mind is split, there is a need of healing. |
| W2:WS.3 | and malice. Thus it lets illusions go. By not supporting them, it | merely lets them quietly go down to dust. And what they hid is now |
| W2:233.1 | time in vain imaginings. Today I come to You. I will step back and | merely follow You. Be You the Guide and I the follower who questions |
| W2:234.1 | are gone and we have reached again the holy peace we never left. | Merely a tiny instant has elapsed between eternity and timelessness. |
| W2:235.1 | certainty assure myself, “God wills that I be saved from this,” and | merely watch them disappear. I need but keep in mind my Father's Will |
| W2:282.2 | and so is mine. Such is the truth. And can the truth be changed by | merely giving it another name? The name of fear is simply a mistake. |
| W2:WISC.1 | Christ's Second Coming, which is sure as God, is | merely the correction of mistakes and the return of sanity. It is a |
| W2:WILJ.2 | Without a cause and now without a function in Christ's sight, it | merely slips away to nothingness. There it was born, and there it |
| W2:312.1 | judged, you therefore see what you would look upon. For vision | merely serves to offer you what you would have. It is impossible to |
| W2:323.2 | And as we pay the debt we owe to truth—a debt which | merely is the letting go of self-deceptions and of images we |
| W2:324.1 | aright. My brothers all can follow in the way I lead them. Yet I | merely follow in the way to You as You direct me and would have me go. |
| W2:332.1 | its evil dreams by shining them away. Truth never makes attack. It | merely is. And by its presence is the mind recalled from fantasies, |
| W2:335.1 | as he is, for that is far beyond perception. What I see in him is | merely what I wish to see because it stands for what I want to be the |
| W2:WIM.1 | is a correction. It does not create nor really change at all. It | merely looks on devastation and reminds the mind that what it sees is |
| W2:FL.5 | we understand that anger is insane, attack is mad, and vengeance | merely foolish fantasy. We have been saved from wrath because we |
| M:1.4 | are many thousands of other forms, all with the same outcome. They | merely save time. Yet it is time alone that winds on wearily, and the |
| M:4.5 | and it is rarely understood initially that their lack of value is | merely being recognized. How can lack of value be perceived unless |
| M:4.6 | will find that many if not most of the things he valued before will | merely hinder his ability to transfer what he has learned to new |
| M:4.10 | It is here that learning is consolidated. Now what was seen as | merely shadows before becomes solid gains, to be counted on in all |
| M:4.15 | harm, it is impossible. To those to whom harm has no meaning, it is | merely natural. What choice but this has meaning to the sane? Who |
| M:4.18 | many other ideas in our curriculum. Its greater strangeness lies | merely in the obviousness of its reversal of the world's thinking. In |
| M:5.4 | to endow the body with non-mental motivators. Actually, such terms | merely state or describe the problem. They do not answer it. |
| M:5.5 | nothing else. They are not actually needed at all. The patient could | merely rise up without their aid and say, “I have no use for this.” |
| M:5.9 | that heal. It is not their voice that speaks the Word of God. They | merely give what has been given them. Very gently they call to their |
| M:6.3 | of God's teachers to evaluate the outcome of their gifts. It is | merely their function to give them. Once they have done that, they |
| M:8.5 | There can be no order of difficulty in healing | merely because all sickness is illusion. Is it harder to dispel the |
| M:10.2 | he should not judge, but that he cannot. In giving up judgment, he | merely gives up what he did not have. He gives up an illusion; or |
| M:10.2 | or better, he has an illusion of giving up. He has actually | merely become more honest. Recognizing that judgment was always |
| M:10.4 | who has not had this experience? Would you know how many times you | merely thought you were right, without ever realizing you were wrong? |
| M:10.5 | of gratitude. Now are you free of a burden so great that you could | merely stagger and fall down beneath it. And it was all illusion. |
| M:11.4 | God has entered. What else but a thought of God turns hell to Heaven | merely by being what it is? The earth bows down before its gracious |
| M:14.1 | ended? They have been brought to truth, and truth saw them not. It | merely overlooked the meaningless. |
| M:14.2 | It will not be destroyed nor attacked nor even touched. It will | merely cease to seem to be. |
| M:14.4 | function of the teacher of God in this concluding lesson? He need | merely learn how to approach it, to be willing to go in its |
| M:14.4 | how to approach it, to be willing to go in its direction. He need | merely trust that, if God's Voice tells him it is a lesson he can |
| M:16.6 | It is not so. Your safety lies not there. What you give up is | merely the illusion of protecting illusions. And it is this you fear, |
| M:16.9 | for God's. These attempts may indeed seem frightening, yet they are | merely pathetic. They can have no effects, neither good nor bad, |
| M:16.9 | destructive, quieting nor fearful. When all magic is recognized as | merely nothing, the teacher of God has reached the most advanced |
| M:16.10 | it is fearful, not that it is sinful, not that it is dangerous, but | merely that it is meaningless. Rooted in sacrifice and separation, |
| M:16.10 | sacrifice and separation, two aspects of one error and no more, he | merely chooses to give up all that he never had. And for this |
| M:17.4 | too, of the intensity of the anger that is aroused. It may be | merely slight irritation, perhaps too mild to be even clearly |
| M:20.2 | is everlasting quiet. Only that. The contrast first perceived has | merely gone. Quiet has reached to cover everything. |
| M:21.4 | by ceasing to decide for himself what he will say. This process is | merely a special case of the workbook lesson “I will step back and |
| M:22.3 | impossible. A body that can order a mind to do as it sees fit would | merely take the place of God and prove salvation is impossible. What |
| M:23.1 | of this? The Bible says, “Ask in the name of Jesus Christ.” Is this | merely an appeal to magic? A name does not heal, nor does an |
| M:24.3 | who do not. If a definite stand on it were required of him, it would | merely limit his usefulness as well as his own decision-making. Our |
| M:24.3 | there be an advantage in his premature acceptance of the course | merely because it advocates a long-held belief of his own. |
| M:24.4 | reincarnation become meaningless. Until then they are likely to be | merely controversial. The teacher of God is therefore wise to step |
| M:24.5 | the end. Yet even this much is not required of the beginner. He need | merely accept the idea that what he knows is not necessarily all |
| M:25.1 | There are, of course, no “unnatural” powers, and it is obviously | merely an appeal to magic to make up a power that does not exist. It |
| M:25.2 | holy sound of His Voice. Who transcends these limits in any way is | merely becoming more natural. He is doing nothing special, and there |
| M:25.6 | “Psychic” abilities have been used to call upon the devil, which | merely means to strengthen the ego. Yet here is also a great channel |
| M:26.3 | body would not be long maintained. Those who have laid the body down | merely to extend their helpfulness to those remaining behind are few |
| M:29.1 | in the text and workbook. It is not a substitute for either, but | merely a supplement. While it is called a manual for teachers, it |
| M:29.3 | then, think that following the Holy Spirit's guidance is necessary | merely because of your own inadequacies. It is the way out of hell |
merest (1) | ||
| W1:167.2 | pain, even a little sigh of weariness, a slight discomfort or the | merest frown, acknowledge death. And thus deny you live. |
merge (2) | ||
| Tx:18.7 | dancing insanely in the wind, have no substance. They fuse and | merge and separate in shifting and totally meaningless patterns which |
| W1:198.6 | heard the song of Heaven, for these are the words in which all will | merge as one at last. And as this one will fade away, the Word of God |
merit (11) | ||
| Tx:5.49 | Your concept of “healthy guilt feelings” has | merit, but without the concept of the Atonement, it lacks the healing |
| Tx:9.79 | in this world is the counterpart of value in Heaven. It is not my | merit that I contribute to you but my love, for you do not value |
| Tx:16.72 | sees itself deprived of the vengeance it believes that you so justly | merit. Yet without your alliance in your own destruction, the ego |
| Tx:25.75 | and justice if you understand it is impossible the Son of God could | merit vengeance. You need not perceive in every circumstance that |
| Tx:25.83 | him cannot occur. Healing must be for everyone because he does not | merit an attack of any kind. What order can there be in miracles, |
| Tx:27.25 | Yours are mistakes, but his are sins and not the same as yours. His | merit punishment, while yours in fairness should be overlooked. |
| Tx:30.72 | but remains aware that they have sinned. And so they do not | merit the forgiveness that it gives. |
| Tx:30.73 | God intends for you a fearful judgment which your brother does not | merit. For it is the truth that you can merit neither more nor less |
| Tx:30.73 | which your brother does not merit. For it is the truth that you can | merit neither more nor less than he. |
| Tx:30.78 | cannot be God's Son. Nor will you know him if you think he does not | merit the escape from guilt in all its forms and all its consequence. |
| W1:R3.7 | for your salvation. Since it has His trust, His means must surely | merit yours as well. |
merited (1) | ||
| Tx:30.74 | Forgiveness recognized as | merited will heal. It gives the miracle its strength to overlook |
meriting (1) | ||
| Tx:31.26 | obscures the fact that you believe them to be yours and therefore | meriting a “just” attack. |
merits (3) | ||
| Tx:25.73 | To him who | merits everything, how can it be that anything be kept from him? For |
| Tx:30.73 | of its Creator as it looks upon itself. If you can see your brother | merits pardon, you have learned forgiveness is your right as much as |
| Tx:31.16 | not fulfilled the function that was given him by you. And thus he | merits death because he has no purpose and no usefulness to you. |
message (70) | ||
| Tx:2.65 | in a position where he can undo the level confusion of others. The | message he then gives to others is the truth that their minds are |
| Tx:4.4 | pathetic human error of “clinging to the old rugged cross.” The only | message of the crucifixion was that we can overcome the cross. Unless |
| Tx:4.41 | create, and what else but you is His Kingdom? This is the whole | message of the Atonement, a message which in its totality transcends |
| Tx:4.41 | you is His Kingdom? This is the whole message of the Atonement, a | message which in its totality transcends the sum of its parts. |
| Tx:5.29 | easy and my burden light” in this way: “Let us join together, for my | message is light.” |
| Tx:5.31 | the Call for God is the call to the unlimited. Child of God, my | message is for you to hear and give away as you answer the Holy |
| Tx:6.7 | must be accepting false premises and teaching them to others. The | message which the crucifixion was intended to teach was that it is |
| Tx:6.17 | The | message of the crucifixion is [very simple and] perfectly clear: |
| Tx:6.20 | thinking in the New Testament, whose whole gospel is only the | message of love. These are not like the several slips into impatience |
| Tx:6.21 | Son of Man with a kiss?” unless I believed in betrayal. The whole | message of the crucifixion was simply that I did not. The |
| Tx:6.37 | He is united, He offers the whole Kingdom always. This is the one | message God gave to Him and for which He must speak, because that is |
| Tx:6.37 | speak, because that is what He is. The peace of God lies in that | message, and so the peace of God lies in you. |
| Tx:6.41 | made what you are something you must learn. We said before that the | message of the crucifixion was, “Teach only love, for that is what |
| Tx:7.16 | always that these differences do not matter. The meaning of His | message is always the same, and only the meaning matters. God's law |
| Tx:8.79 | to use your body only to reach your brothers, so He can teach His | message through you. This will heal them and therefore heal you. |
| Tx:8.95 | simply because confused communication does not mean anything. A | message cannot be said to be communicated unless it makes sense. How |
| Tx:8.111 | The | message your brother gives you is up to you. What does he say to you? |
| Tx:8.111 | What would you have him say? Your decision about him determines the | message you receive. Remember that the Holy Spirit is in him, and His |
| Tx:9.80 | of conflicting laws. I will heal you merely because I have only one | message, and it is true. Your faith in it will make you whole when |
| Tx:9.81 | I do not bring God's | message with deception, and you will learn this as you learn that you |
| Tx:9.94 | and not yourself, have done this to you. You will receive the | message you give, because it is the message you want. You may believe |
| Tx:9.94 | to you. You will receive the message you give, because it is the | message you want. You may believe that you judge your brothers by the |
| Tx:9.94 | by the messages they give you, but you have judged them by the | message you give to them. Do not attribute your denial of joy to |
| Tx:9.99 | part of the Sonship because of His love for His Son. If you hear His | message, He has answered you, and you will learn of Him if you hear |
| Tx:10.19 | opens his own ears to the Voice of the Holy Spirit, whose | message is wholeness. He will enable you to go far beyond the healing |
| Tx:11.69 | attest only to your decision about reality, returning to you the | message you gave them. Love is recognized by its messengers. If you |
| Tx:12.27 | you are forbidding yourself to let it go. You thus deny yourself the | message of release that every brother offers you now. |
| Tx:13.4 | given Him to you because He has no Thoughts He does not share. His | message speaks of timelessness in time, and that is why Christ's |
| Tx:13.53 | must begin His teaching by showing you what you can never learn. His | message is not indirect, but He must introduce the simple truth into |
| Tx:14.5 | still with God. Would you have all of it transformed into a radiant | message of God's Love, to share with all the lonely ones who denied |
| Tx:14.6 | Each one of you has a special part to play in the Atonement, but the | message given to each to share is always the same—God's Son is |
| Tx:14.6 | is always the same—God's Son is guiltless. Each one teaches the | message differently and learns it differently. Yet until he teaches |
| Tx:14.43 | needs no interpretation. It is clear. Clean but the mirror, and the | message which shines forth from what the mirror holds out for |
| Tx:14.43 | out for everyone to see no one can fail to understand. It is the | message that the Holy Spirit is holding to the mirror that is in him. |
| Tx:15.108 | more joyous than to perceive we are deprived of nothing? Such is the | message of the time of Christ, which I give you that you may give it |
| Tx:16.80 | Seek and find his | message in the holy instant, where all illusions are forgiven. From |
| Tx:18.44 | but only because they are happy. And so they must be loving. Their | message is, “Thy will be done,” and not, “I want it otherwise.” The |
| Tx:19.37 | the calm awareness of complete protection. And you will carry its | message of love and safety and freedom to everyone who draws nigh |
| Tx:19.61 | the mind to join in holy communion and be at peace. Such is the | message that I gave them for you. |
| Tx:19.66 | peace its home in Heaven. Send forth to all the world the joyous | message of the end of guilt, and all the world will answer. Think of |
| Tx:19.74 | messages are always sent away from you in the belief that for your | message of attack and guilt will someone other than yourself suffer. |
| Tx:22.42 | to rise between you. So shall you walk the world with me, whose | message has not yet been given to everyone. For you are here to let |
| Tx:22.43 | saviors, walking the world with their Redeemer and carrying His | message of hope and freedom and release from suffering to everyone |
| Tx:24.16 | and they fall on different ears. To every special one a different | message, and one with different meaning, is the truth. Yet how can |
| Tx:25.5 | despise the one who tells you this and seek his death instead? The | message and the messenger are one. And you must see your brother as |
| Tx:25.87 | in them. Its offering is universal, and it teaches but one | message: |
| Tx:27.7 | your brother and yourself in different tongues. And yet to both the | message is the same. Adornment of the body seeks to show how lovely |
| Tx:27.11 | Let it have healing as its purpose. Then will it send forth the | message it received and by its health and loveliness proclaim the |
| Tx:27.11 | an endless life, forever unattacked. And to your brother let its | message be, “Behold me, brother; at your hand I live.” |
| Tx:27.55 | again to pain. For either witness is the same and carries but one | message: “You are here within this body, and you can be hurt. You can |
| Tx:28.5 | to keep the past, but rather as a way to let it go. Memory holds the | message it receives and does what it is given it to do. It does not |
| Tx:28.5 | receives and does what it is given it to do. It does not write the | message nor appoint what it is for. Like to the body, it is |
| Tx:28.5 | and hurts which you were saving, this is what you asked its | message be, and this is what it is. Committed to its vaults, the |
| Tx:29.8 | not real. And there are overtones of seeming fear around the happy | message, “God is love.” |
| Tx:29.47 | the signs of death you seek? No sadness and no suffering proclaims a | message other than an idol found that represents a parody of life |
| W1:R2.3 | There is a | message waiting for you. Be confident that you will receive it. |
| W1:99.16 | You have a special | message for today which has the power to remove all forms of doubt |
| W1:100.7 | you look upon, His peace to everyone who looks on you and sees His | message in your happy face. We will prepare ourselves for this today |
| W1:123.5 | not heard. In thanking Him the thanks are yours as well. An unheard | message will not save the world, however mighty be the Voice that |
| W1:123.5 | however mighty be the Voice that speaks, however loving may the | message be. Thanks be to you who heard, for you become the messenger |
| W1:125.1 | around the world; until your mind, in quiet listening, accepts the | message which the world must hear to usher in the quiet time of peace. |
| W1:127.11 | to learn what you must learn. And as he comes to mind, give him this | message from your Self: |
| W1:R4.9 | for they will all be shared with Him. And so each one will bring the | message of His Love to you, returning messages of yours to Him. So |
| W1:154.5 | A messenger does not elect to make the | message he delivers. Nor does he question the right of him who does |
| W1:154.5 | of him who does nor ask why he has chosen those who will receive the | message that he brings. It is enough that he accept it, give it to |
| W1:154.7 | that are not given them by His authority. And so they gain by every | message which they give away. |
| W1:154.15 | up our minds and realize these holy words are true. They are the | message sent to us today from our Creator. Now we demonstrate how |
| W1:193.15 | the way to look upon them so that they will disappear. Truth is His | message; truth His teaching is. His are the lessons God would have us |
| W2:245.2 | And so we go in peace. To all the world we give the | message that we have received. And thus we come to hear the Voice of |
messages (54) | ||
| Tx:5.51 | You have become willing to receive my | messages as I give them without interference by the ego, so we can |
| Tx:6.74 | learner not to listen. For a time, then, he is receiving conflicting | messages and accepting both. This is the classic “double bind” in |
| Tx:8.95 | said to be communicated unless it makes sense. How sensible can your | messages be when you ask for what you do not want? Yet as long as you |
| Tx:9.94 | you want. You may believe that you judge your brothers by the | messages they give you, but you have judged them by the message you |
| Tx:12.27 | prevent you from perceiving them as they are. And you will receive | messages from them out of your own past because, by making it real in |
| Tx:18.86 | seen only through the body's eyes. Its vision is distorted, and the | messages it transmits to you who made it to limit your awareness are |
| Tx:18.86 | are meaningless. From the world of bodies, made by insanity, insane | messages seem to be returned to the mind which made it. And these |
| Tx:18.86 | messages seem to be returned to the mind which made it. And these | messages bear witness to this world, pronouncing it as true. For you |
| Tx:18.87 | Everything these | messages relay to you is quite external. There are no messages which |
| Tx:18.87 | these messages relay to you is quite external. There are no | messages which speak of what lies underneath, for it is not the body |
| Tx:18.87 | its senses remain quite unaware of it; its tongue cannot relay its | messages. Yet God can bring you there if you are willing to follow |
| Tx:19.12 | sent forth to gather witnesses unto its coming and to return their | messages to you. Faith is as easily exchanged for knowledge as is the |
| Tx:19.49 | has messengers which they send forth and which return to them with | messages written in the language in which their going forth was asked. |
| Tx:19.50 | Love's messengers are gently sent and return with | messages of love and gentleness. The messengers of fear are harshly |
| Tx:19.50 | lord and master. Perception cannot obey two masters, each asking for | messages of different things in different languages. What fear would |
| Tx:19.53 | you. Be not afraid of them. They offer you salvation. Theirs are the | messages of safety, for they see the world as kind. |
| Tx:19.54 | send forth only the messengers the Holy Spirit gives you, wanting no | messages but theirs, you will see fear no more. The world will be |
| Tx:19.73 | want. Like any communication medium, the body receives and sends the | messages that it is given. It has no feeling for them. All of the |
| Tx:19.73 | ego hides it, for it would keep you unaware of it. Who would send | messages of hatred and attack if he but understood he sends them to |
| Tx:19.74 | The ego's | messages are always sent away from you in the belief that for your |
| Tx:19.74 | so, but as the “enemy” of peace, it urges you to send out all your | messages of hate and free yourself. And to convince you this is |
| Tx:19.76 | a communication medium, receiving from the Father and offering His | messages unto the Son. Like the ego, the Holy Spirit is both the |
| Tx:22.6 | no sense to you. To whom would vision such as this send back its | messages? Surely not you, whose sight is wholly independent of the |
| Tx:22.6 | have listened to it. And long and hard you tried to understand its | messages. You did not realize it is impossible to understand what |
| Tx:22.7 | You have received no | messages at all you understand. For you have listened to what can |
| Tx:22.10 | Of all the | messages you have received and failed to understand, this course |
| Tx:24.16 | the truth. Yet how can truth be different to each one? The special | messages the special hear convince them they are different and apart |
| Tx:24.18 | that the truth is just the same in both. It gives no different | messages and has one meaning. And it is one you both can understand, |
| Tx:27.45 | been proved and must compel belief. No one is healed through double | messages. If you wish only to be healed, you heal. Your single |
| W1:106.1 | quiet in power, strong in stillness, and completely certain in its | messages. |
| W1:R3.7 | you would use them well, in perfect faith that you would see their | messages and use them for yourself. Offer them to your mind in that |
| W1:R4.9 | And so each one will bring the message of His Love to you, returning | messages of yours to Him. So will communion with the Lord of Hosts be |
| W1:R4.11 | they were meant to be. We add no other thoughts, but let them be the | messages they are. We need no more than this to give us happiness and |
| W1:154.5 | and fulfill his role in its delivery. If he determines what the | messages should be or what their purpose is or where they should be |
| W1:154.6 | messengers which sets them off from those the world appoints. The | messages which they deliver are intended first for them. And it is |
| W1:154.6 | were meant to be. Like earthly messengers, they did not write the | messages they bear, but they become their first receivers in the |
| W1:154.7 | An earthly messenger fulfills his role by giving all the | messages away. The messengers of God perform their part by their |
| W1:154.7 | The messengers of God perform their part by their acceptance of His | messages as for themselves and show they understand the messages by |
| W1:154.7 | of His messages as for themselves and show they understand the | messages by giving them away. They choose no roles that are not given |
| W1:154.8 | Would you receive the | messages of God? For thus do you become His messengers. You are |
| W1:154.8 | His messengers. You are appointed now. And yet you wait to give the | messages you have received, and so you do not know that they are |
| W1:154.9 | You who are now the messengers of God receive His | messages, for that is part of your appointed role. He has not failed |
| W1:154.9 | task is yet to be accomplished. He Who has received for you the | messages of God would have them be received by you as well. For thus |
| W1:154.11 | voice that He may speak through us. He needs our hands to hold His | messages and carry them to those whom He appoints. He needs our feet |
| W1:159.9 | they go again with added fragrance. Now are they twice blessed. The | messages they brought from Christ have been delivered and returned to |
| W1:182.9 | how strong is he who comes without defenses, offering only love's | messages to those who think he is their enemy. He holds the might of |
| W1:186.11 | comes from One Who knows no error. And His Voice is certain of its | messages. They will not change nor be in conflict. All of them point |
| W2:322.1 | me in shining welcome and in readiness to give God's ancient | messages to me. His memory abides in every gift that I receive of |
| M:8.3 | what the eyes behold. It is the mind that interprets the eyes' | messages and gives them “meaning.” And this meaning does not exist in |
| M:8.3 | eyes will never see except through differences. Yet it is not the | messages they bring on which perception rests. Only the mind |
| M:8.3 | they bring on which perception rests. Only the mind evaluates their | messages, so only the mind is responsible for seeing. It alone |
| M:8.6 | that only two categories are meaningful in sorting out the | messages the mind receives from what appears to be the outside world. |
| M:12.3 | can hear God's Voice at all, and even they cannot communicate His | messages directly through the Spirit Which gave them. They need a |
| M:12.4 | to human ears. And these ears will carry to the mind of the hearer | messages which are not of this world, and the mind will understand |
messenger (16) | ||
| Tx:14.24 | the perception must be without deceit, for otherwise it becomes the | messenger of ignorance rather than a helper in the search for truth. |
| Tx:16.79 | in seeking how Atonement can come to you. His help suffices, for His | Messenger understands how to restore the Kingdom to you and to place |
| Tx:18.89 | The body will remain guilt's | messenger and will act as it directs as long as you believe that |
| Tx:18.94 | but it does not create. It is the source of healing, but it is the | messenger of love and not its Source. Here you are led that God |
| Tx:18.97 | of Heaven. The holy instant in which you were united is but the | messenger of love, sent from beyond forgiveness to remind you of all |
| Tx:19.12 | the body's eyes nor looks to bodies for its justification. It is the | messenger of the new perception sent forth to gather witnesses unto |
| Tx:25.5 | who tells you this and seek his death instead? The message and the | messenger are one. And you must see your brother as yourself. Framed |
| Tx:25.69 | a curse. And flee [the blessing of] the Holy Spirit as if He were a | messenger from hell sent from above in treachery and guile to work |
| W1:100.7 | You are God's | messenger today. You bring His happiness to all you look upon, His |
| W1:100.10 | He will be there. You are essential to His plan. You are His | messenger today. And you must find what He would have you give. |
| W1:106.13 | Let me be still and listen to the truth. I am the | messenger of God today. My voice is His, to give what I receive. |
| W1:123.5 | may the message be. Thanks be to you who heard, for you become the | messenger who brings His Voice with you and let it echo round and |
| W1:154.3 | to it. God has joined His Son in this, and thus His Son becomes His | messenger of unity with Him. |
| W1:154.5 | A | messenger does not elect to make the message he delivers. Nor does he |
| W1:154.7 | An earthly | messenger fulfills his role by giving all the messages away. The |
| W2:267.1 | brings me peace; each breath infuses me with strength. I am a | messenger of God, directed by His Voice, sustained by Him in love, |
messengers (32) | ||
| Tx:11.69 | to you the message you gave them. Love is recognized by its | messengers. If you make love manifest, its messengers will come to |
| Tx:11.69 | Love is recognized by its messengers. If you make love manifest, its | messengers will come to you because you invited them. |
| Tx:18.86 | to this world, pronouncing it as true. For you sent forth these | messengers to bring this back to you. |
| Tx:18.91 | lake, a city, all rise in your imagination, and from the clouds the | messengers of your perception return to you, assuring you that it is |
| Tx:19.14 | the miracle of healing with equal ease to all of them. For what the | messengers of love are sent to do they do, returning the glad tidings |
| Tx:19.43 | away so quietly beneath the wings of peace! For peace will send its | messengers from you to all the world. And barriers will fall away |
| Tx:19.49 | with just the same devotion that love looks on itself. And each has | messengers which they send forth and which return to them with |
| Tx:19.50 | Love's | messengers are gently sent and return with messages of love and |
| Tx:19.50 | are gently sent and return with messages of love and gentleness. The | messengers of fear are harshly ordered to seek out guilt and cherish |
| Tx:19.51 | is seen. And this depends on which emotion was called on to send its | messengers to look upon it and return with word of what they saw. |
| Tx:19.51 | to look upon it and return with word of what they saw. Fear's | messengers are trained through terror, and they tremble when their |
| Tx:19.51 | them to serve him. For fear is merciless even to its friends. Its | messengers steal guiltily away in hungry search of guilt, for they |
| Tx:19.52 | Send not these savage | messengers into the world to feast upon it and to prey upon reality. |
| Tx:19.53 | The Holy Spirit has given you love's | messengers to send instead of those you trained through fear. They |
| Tx:19.54 | If you send forth only the | messengers the Holy Spirit gives you, wanting no messages but theirs, |
| Tx:19.54 | no fear which you laid not upon it. And none you cannot ask love's | messengers to remove from it and see it still. The Holy Spirit has |
| Tx:19.54 | remove from it and see it still. The Holy Spirit has given you His | messengers to send to each other and return to each with what love |
| Tx:19.61 | Here is the source of the idea that love is fear. The Holy Spirit's | messengers are sent far beyond the body, calling the mind to join in |
| Tx:19.62 | It is only the | messengers of fear that see the body, for they look for what can |
| Tx:22.40 | He will return with you, not leaving it nor you. You will become His | messengers, returning Him unto Himself. |
| W1:100.4 | sorrows go and take their place beside you in God's plan. God's | messengers are joyous, and their joy heals sorrow and despair. They |
| W1:100.8 | is asked of you or anyone who wants to take his place among God's | messengers. Think what this means. You have indeed been wrong in your |
| W1:154.6 | There is one major difference in the role of Heaven's | messengers which sets them off from those the world appoints. The |
| W1:154.6 | and to give them everywhere that they were meant to be. Like earthly | messengers, they did not write the messages they bear, but they |
| W1:154.7 | messenger fulfills his role by giving all the messages away. The | messengers of God perform their part by their acceptance of His |
| W1:154.8 | Would you receive the messages of God? For thus do you become His | messengers. You are appointed now. And yet you wait to give the |
| W1:154.9 | You who are now the | messengers of God receive His messages, for that is part of your |
| W1:159.8 | They need the love with which He looks on them. And they become His | messengers who give as they received. |
| W1:163.9 | Our Father, bless our eyes today. We are Your | messengers, and we would look upon the glorious reflection of Your |
| W1:188.6 | by the dream of worldly things outside yourself, become the holy | messengers of God Himself. These thoughts you think with Him. They |
| W2:WAI.5 | We are the holy | messengers of God who speak for Him, and carrying His Word to |
| M:5.9 | right to question what the patient has accepted is true. As God's | messengers, His teachers are the symbols of salvation. They ask the |
met (19) | ||
| Tx:4.5 | because its supply is always abundant and all its demands are fully | met. |
| Tx:4.105 | All symptoms of hurt need true helpfulness, and whenever they are | met with this, the mind that so meets them heals itself. |
| Tx:8.22 | begin to learn and understand why you have believed that when you | met someone else, you had thought that he was someone else. And every |
| Tx:9.64 | not know this has banished itself from knowledge because it has not | met its conditions. |
| Tx:10.72 | is the condition of knowledge. Without this awareness, you have not | met its conditions, and until you do you will not know that it is |
| Tx:14.44 | different problems to its healing light, but all their problems are | met only with healing there. |
| Tx:15.107 | In the holy instant, the condition of love is | met, for minds are joined without the body's interference, and where |
| Tx:18.63 | for himself who still accepts sin as his goal. You have thus not | met your one responsibility. Atonement is not welcomed by those who |
| Tx:21.48 | is revealed in both your sight. What it would keep apart has | met and joined, and looks upon the ego unafraid. Little children, |
| Tx:25.26 | and the sight of perfect sinlessness. Nothing arises but is | met with instant and complete forgiveness. |
| Tx:25.78 | they are sins and not mistakes, forever uncorrectable, and to be | met with vengeance not with justice? Are you willing to be released |
| Tx:25.82 | in which the problem ends. It has been solved because it has been | met with justice. Until it has, it will recur because it has not yet |
| Tx:27.81 | they now appear to be! And no one can remember when they would have | met with laughter and with disbelief. |
| Tx:29.28 | have given have been filled, the needs which you ascribe to you are | met. It does not matter if they be fulfilled or merely wanted. It is |
| W1:24.5 | carefully as many goals as possible that you would like to be | met in its resolution. The form of each application should be roughly |
| W1:192.7 | Is this unwelcome? Is it to be feared? Or is it to be hoped for, | met with thanks, and joyously accepted? We are one and therefore give |
| M:2.4 | come together in the present, finding each other as if they had not | met before. The pupil comes at the right time to the right place. |
| M:16.1 | is sent without a learning goal already set, and one which can be | met that very day. For the advanced teacher of God, then, this |
| M:26.4 | can accept will be provided, and not one need you have will not be | met. Let us not, then, be too concerned with goals for which you are |
metal (3) | ||
| Tx:4.76 | Consider the alchemist's age-old attempts to turn base | metal into gold. The one question which the alchemist did not permit |
| Tx:27.78 | and real. It puts things on itself which it has bought with little | metal discs or paper strips the world proclaims as valuable and good. |
| W1:76.3 | starve unless you have stacks of green paper strips and piles of | metal discs. You really think a small round pellet or some fluid |
meted (2) | ||
| W1:101.4 | and accept Its offering? If sin is real, its offering is death and | meted out in cruel form to match the vicious wishes in which sin is |
| W1:170.7 | obey their dictates and refuse to question them. Harsh punishment is | meted out relentlessly to those who ask if the demands are sensible |
method (4) | ||
| Tx:3.55 | man's mind has been very creative but, as always occurs when | method and content are separated, it has not been utilized for |
| W1:39.11 | to you. Do not, however, change the idea itself in varying the | method of applying it. However you elect to use it, the idea should |
| M:I.2 | is but a call to witnesses to attest to what you believe. It is a | method of conversion. This is not done by words alone. Any situation |
| M:5.2 | real strength is seen as threat and health as danger. Sickness is a | method, conceived in madness, for placing God's Son on his Father's |
methodologically (1) | ||
| Tx:3.55 | Methodologically, man's mind has been very creative but, as always | |
methods (4) | ||
| Tx:9.42 | existence? Can you escape from its evaluation of you by using its | methods for keeping this picture intact? |
| Tx:15.46 | in the past that you learned to define your own needs and acquired | methods for meeting them on your own terms. We said before that to |
| Tx:30.1 | of the curriculum. The goal is clear, but now you need specific | methods for attaining it. The speed by which it can be reached |
| Tx:30.14 | you a happy day. Yet this decision still can be undone by simple | methods which you can accept. |
meting (1) | ||
| Tx:2.108 | undertaken by man with my help. It is a final healing rather than a | meting out of punishment, however much man may think that punishment |
microscopic (1) | ||
| Tx:19.47 | This feather of a wish, this tiny illusion, this | microscopic remnant of the belief in sin, is all that remains of what |
middle (3) | ||
| Tx:22.22 | misery entirely or not at all. Reason will tell you that there is no | middle ground where you can pause uncertainly, waiting to choose |
| Tx:28.49 | Self or an illusion. What can be between illusion and the truth? A | middle ground where you can be a thing that is not you must be a |
| Tx:28.61 | What could correct for separation but its opposite? There is no | middle ground in any aspect of salvation. You accept it wholly or |
middlemen (1) | ||
| W1:73.2 | to attack you and call for “righteous” judgment. They become the | middlemen the ego employs to traffic in grievances and stand between |
midst (10) | ||
| Tx:5.24 | It brings to your mind the other way, remaining quiet even in the | midst of the turmoil you have made for yourselves. The Voice for God |
| Tx:11.18 | leave you without help, and help is here. Learn to be quiet in the | midst of turmoil, for quietness is the end of strife and this is the |
| Tx:18.70 | which you do nothing, will remain with you, giving you rest in the | midst of every busy doing on which you are sent. For from this center |
| Tx:23.51 | it. From there will your perspective be quite different. Here in the | midst of it, it does seem real. Here you have chosen to be part of |
| Tx:29.24 | How holy are you, that the Son of God can be your savior in the | midst of dreams of desolation and disaster. See how eagerly he comes |
| W1:109.1 | by the world's appearances. We ask for peace and stillness in the | midst of all the turmoil born of clashing dreams. We ask for safety |
| W1:131.1 | in the impermanent, for love where there is none, for safety in the | midst of danger, immortality within the darkness of the dream of |
| W1:160.2 | There is a stranger in our | midst who comes from an idea so foreign to the truth he speaks a |
| W1:160.7 | calls not? You are unable now to recognize this stranger in your | midst, for you have given him your rightful place. Yet is your Self |
| W2:229.2 | for what I am; for keeping my Identity untouched and sinless in the | midst of all the thoughts of sin my foolish mind made up. And thanks |
might (125) | ||
| Tx:1.83 | takes and the time it covers. It substitutes for learning that | might have taken thousands of years. It does this by the underlying |
| Tx:2.62 | They are therefore likely to misunderstand any healing they | might induce and, because egocentricity and fear usually occur |
| Tx:2.103 | spoken about readiness, but there are some additional points which | might be helpful here. Readiness is nothing more than the |
| Tx:2.109 | The Last Judgment | might be called a process of right evaluation. It simply means that |
| Tx:3.77 | thought system, and all your defenses are used to attack ideas which | might bring it to light. You still believe you are images of your own |
| Tx:5.12 | but it can be transferred to knowledge or cross over into it. It | might even be more helpful here to use the literal meaning of |
| Tx:5.40 | it with His strength, just as the ego welcomes it with all its | might. The Holy Spirit counters this welcome by welcoming peace. |
| Tx:5.65 | We said before that illness is a form of magic. It | might be better to say that it is a form of magical solution. The ego |
| Tx:6.8 | You are free to perceive yourselves as persecuted if you choose. You | might remember, however, when you do choose to react that way, that I |
| Tx:6.31 | yet it is your perception which the Holy Spirit guides. You | might remember that the human eye perceives parallel lines as if they |
| Tx:6.59 | a child would experience if he were told, “Do not do this because it | might hurt you and make you unsafe, but if you do that you will |
| Tx:6.65 | and because communicating is sharing, it becomes communion. You | might argue that fear as well as love can be communicated and |
| Tx:7.42 | God if he thinks he has something that others [do not]. You | might well ask, then, why some healing can result from this kind of |
| Tx:8.7 | you entirely different things in entirely different ways, which | might be possible except for the crucial fact that both are teaching |
| Tx:8.78 | You | might well ask how the voice of something which does not exist can be |
| Tx:8.91 | then it must follow that you will not learn this course. Yet you | might remember that the reason for the course is that you do not know |
| Tx:8.95 | for. You may insist that the Holy Spirit does not answer you, but it | might be wiser to consider the kind of asker you are. |
| Tx:8.96 | only for what you want. This is solely because you are afraid you | might receive it, and you would. That is really why you persist in |
| Tx:8.107 | This is not only true in connection with specific things which | might be harmful but also in connection with requests which are |
| Tx:8.107 | are strictly in line with this course. The latter, in particular, | might be incorrectly interpreted as “proof” that the course does not |
| Tx:9.16 | is happening, how appropriately can you expect him to react? You | might still ask yourself, regardless of how you can account for the |
| Tx:10.31 | Glory is your inheritance, given your Soul by its Creator that you | might extend it. Yet if you hate part of your own Soul, all your |
| Tx:11.41 | Behold the Guide your Father gave you that you | might learn you have eternal life. For death is not your Father's |
| Tx:12.25 | claim that it proves there is life. Even the past life which death | might indicate could only have been futile if it must come to this |
| Tx:12.25 | healed if you did question it. And even though you know not Heaven, | might it not be more desirable than death? You have been as selective |
| Tx:12.26 | notion of time, and it is with this notion that your questioning | might well begin. The ego invests heavily in the past and in the end |
| Tx:12.42 | vision through your eyes, for you made your way of seeing that you | might see in darkness, and in this you are deceived. Beyond this |
| Tx:13.92 | And He will tell you and then do it for you. You who are tired | might consider whether this is not more restful than sleep. For you |
| Tx:15.87 | goals are altogether unattainable, will strive for them with all its | might and will do so with the strength which you have given it. |
| Tx:16.11 | way of avoiding or looking away from the whole to what you think you | might be better able to understand. For this is but another way in |
| Tx:17.70 | with you. And you can use this in perfect safety. Yet for all its | might, so great it reaches past the stars and to the universe that |
| Tx:17.74 | suspension of faithlessness, withheld and left unused, that faith | might answer to the call of truth. The holy instant is the shining |
| Tx:18.32 | the two. He asks but little. It is He who adds the greatness and the | might. He joins with you to make the holy instant far greater than |
| Tx:19.85 | proof in his decay that God Himself is powerless before the ego's | might, unable to protect the life that He created against the ego's |
| Tx:19.106 | in return for what you gave. He leadeth you and me together that we | might meet here in this holy place and make the same decision. |
| Tx:21.34 | as a means for what He wills for you. You made perception that you | might choose among your brothers and seek for sin with them. The Holy |
| Tx:24.8 | There is no difference. You have been given to each other that love | might be extended, not cut off from one another. What you keep is |
| Tx:24.22 | remembering God gave Himself to both of you in equal love that both | might share the universe with Him Who chose that love could never be |
| Tx:24.27 | made sin. Inviolate it stands, strongly defended with all your puny | might against the Will of God. And thus it stands against yourself; |
| Tx:24.32 | Open your eyes a little; see the savior God gave to you that you | might look on him and give him back his birthright. It is yours. |
| Tx:24.38 | But do consider, and consider well, whether it is your wish that you | might see your brother sinless. To specialness the answer must be |
| Tx:24.45 | thing that He beholds and loves. And seeks it still, that each | might offer you the love of God. |
| Tx:24.55 | that part of Him He set forever in your brother's holiness that you | might see the truth about yourself set forth at last in terms you |
| Tx:24.60 | asked, no strain called forth, and all the power of Heaven and the | might of truth itself is given to provide the means and guarantee the |
| Tx:24.62 | it stands in place of your creations, who are son to you, that you | might share the Fatherhood of God, not snatch it from Him. What is |
| Tx:25.13 | of change in this respect is hardly worth delaying change that | might result in better outcome? For one thing is sure—the way you |
| Tx:25.18 | because you saw it in a frame of death. God kept it safe that you | might look on it and see the holiness that He has given it. |
| Tx:25.33 | joy, sharing his Father's purpose in his own creation that his joy | might be increased and God's along with his. |
| Tx:25.39 | senseless shrieks, such is the call that God has given him that you | might hear in him His Call to you and answer by returning unto God |
| Tx:25.73 | done unto the Son He loves and would protect from all unfairness you | might seek to offer, believing vengeance is his proper due. |
| Tx:26.5 | the witnesses to truth instead of to illusion merely ask that they | might see a purpose in the world that gives it sense and makes it |
| Tx:26.11 | is a demand that someone suffer loss and make a sacrifice that you | might gain. And when the situation is worked out so no one loses, is |
| Tx:26.68 | but reflects the little you would keep between yourselves that you | might be a little separate. For time and space are one illusion which |
| Tx:27.49 | will its thanks withhold from you who let yourself be healed that it | might live. It will call forth its witnesses to show the face of |
| Tx:28.47 | you exist because God shared His Will with you, that His creation | might create. |
| Tx:29.14 | For they are where He is Who brought them with Him that they | might be yours. You cannot see your Guest, but you can see the gifts |
| Tx:29.32 | you gently in its soft embrace, so strong and quiet, tranquil in the | might of its Creator; nothing can intrude upon the sacred Son of God |
| Tx:29.33 | and let It tell you what his function is. He was created that you | might be whole, for only the complete can be a part of God's |
| Tx:29.41 | fixed by God. All other goals are set in time and change that time | might be preserved, excepting one. Forgiveness does not aim at |
| Tx:29.59 | unless he worshiped them and still attempts to seek for one that yet | might offer him a gift reality does not contain. Each worshiper of |
| Tx:30.49 | And this you knew when you made idols. They were made that this | might be forgotten. You attack but false ideas and never truthful |
| Tx:31.14 | that is a different choice. But not in dreams you made that this | might be obscured to you. |
| Tx:31.53 | to throw you into panic. So He merely asks if just a little question | might be raised. |
| Tx:31.54 | There are alternatives about the thing that you must be. You | might for instance be the thing you chose to have your brother be. |
| W1:5.5 | to avoid giving greater weight to some subjects than to others. It | might help to precede the exercises with the statement: |
| W1:8.10 | you. If you find it trying, three or four times are sufficient. You | might find it helpful, however, to include your irritation, or any |
| W1:10.6 | of any kind. In fact, if you find it helpful to do so, you | might imagine that you are watching an oddly assorted procession |
| W1:12.5 | rather than negative occur to you, include them. For example, you | might think of a “good world,” or a “satisfying world.” If such terms |
| W1:14.6 | the application of today's idea also include anything you are afraid | might happen to you or to anyone about whom you are concerned. In |
| W1:17.6 | For example, you | might say: |
| W1:27.6 | be used at least every half hour, and more often if possible. You | might try for every 15 or 20 minutes. It is recommended that you set |
| W1:29.5 | as free of self-selection as possible. For example, a suitable list | might include: |
| W1:35.6 | A suitable unselected list for applying the idea for today | might be as follows: |
| W1:38.6 | vary this procedure and add some relevant thoughts of your own. You | might like, for example, to include thoughts such as: |
| W1:40.3 | being a Son of God, applying them to yourself. One practice period | might, for example, consist of the following: |
| W1:40.5 | Another | might be something as follows: |
| W1:41.5 | deeply into your own mind, keeping it clear of any thoughts that | might divert your attention. |
| W1:41.7 | is very easy because it is the most natural thing in the world. You | might even say it is the only natural thing in the world. The way |
| W1:42.4 | except thoughts which occur to you in relation to today's idea. You | might think, for example: |
| W1:43.5 | or five subjects for this phase of the exercises are sufficient. You | might say, for example: |
| W1:44.6 | in recognizing that its opposition and fears are meaningless. You | might find it helpful to remind yourself from time to time that to |
| W1:46.10 | considerably, but the central idea should not be lost sight of. You | might say, for example: |
| W1:70.4 | opposite, making every attempt, however distorted and fantastic it | might be, to separate healing from the sickness for which it was |
| W1:70.8 | recognition that salvation comes from nothing outside of you. You | might put it this way: |
| W1:78.11 | Holy Spirit to express through him the role God gave Him that you | might be saved. God thanks you for these quiet times today in which |
| W1:81.3 | for applying today's idea when specific difficulties seem to arise | might be: |
| W1:81.6 | Specific forms for using the idea | might include: |
| W1:83.3 | More specific applications of this idea | might take these forms: |
| W1:84.3 | You | might find these specific forms helpful in applying the idea: |
| W1:85.3 | Specific applications of this idea | might be made in these forms: |
| W1:86.6 | Specific applications of this idea | might be in these forms: |
| W1:89.3 | You | might use these suggestions for specific applications of this idea: |
| W1:90.3 | Specific applications of this idea | might be in these forms: |
| W1:97.7 | thousands more. And when it is returned to you, it will surpass in | might the little gift you gave as much as does the radiance of the |
| W1:100.2 | saved for you to take in working out His plan is given you that you | might be restored to what He wills. This part is as essential to His |
| W1:108.10 | think of what you would hold out to everyone to have it yours. You | might, for instance, say: |
| W1:108.12 | You will find you have exact return, for this is what you asked. It | might be helpful, too, to think of one to whom to give your gifts. He |
| W1:109.7 | that you came to bring the peace of God into the world that it | might take its rest along with you. |
| W1:115.3 | God for the salvation of the world. For He gave me His plan that I | might save the world. |
| W1:123.8 | of Him and give Him thanks for everything He gave His Son that he | might rise above the world remembering his Father and his Self. |
| W1:129.2 | It | might be worth a little time to think once more about the value of |
| W1:131.17 | fail today. There walks with you the Spirit Heaven sent you that you | might approach this door some day and through His aid slip |
| W1:136.9 | “true” identity preserved and the strange, haunting thought that you | might be something beyond this little pile of dust silenced and |
| W1:136.13 | Such is the simple truth. It does not make appeal to | might nor triumph. It does not command obedience nor seek to prove |
| W1:137.5 | Healing | might thus be called a counter-dream which cancels out the dream of |
| W1:153.6 | strength so great attack is folly or a silly game a tired child | might play when he becomes too sleepy to remember what he wants. |
| W1:162.2 | that the dream contains that will not fade away before their | might. They are the trumpet of awakening that sounds around the |
| W1:163.4 | Would you bow down to idols such as this? Here is the strength and | might of God Himself perceived within an idol made of dust. Here is |
| W1:166.7 | them not. You go on your appointed way, with eyes cast down lest you | might catch a glimpse of truth and be released from self-deception |
| W1:169.7 | all that time holds and gave it to all minds that each one | might determine from a point where time has ended when it is released |
| W1:182.7 | to you. For He would bring you back with Him, that He Himself | might stay and not return again where He does not belong and where He |
| W1:182.9 | today. For He was willing to become a little child that you | might learn of Him how strong is he who comes without defenses, |
| W1:182.9 | love's messages to those who think he is their enemy. He holds the | might of Heaven in His hand and calls them friend, and gives His |
| W1:186.5 | must cling to words, afraid to go beyond them to experience which | might affront their stance. Yet are the humble free to hear the Voice |
| W2:356.1 | Father, You promised You would never fail to answer any call Your Son | might make to You. It does not matter where he is, what seems to be |
| M:I.2 | teach, for in that there is no choice. The purpose of the course | might be said to provide you with a means of choosing what you want |
| M:4.5 | First, they must go through what | might be called “a period of undoing.” This need not be painful, but |
| M:4.15 | all-encompassing, and limitless strength of gentleness? The | might of God's teachers lies in their gentleness, for they have |
| M:6.1 | healing is the way to death? When this is so, a sudden healing | might precipitate intense depression, and a sense of loss so deep |
| M:6.1 | intense depression, and a sense of loss so deep that the patient | might even try to destroy himself. Having nothing to live for, he may |
| M:23.5 | you not be grateful to him? He has asked for love, but only that he | might give it to you. You do not love yourself. But in his eyes your |
| M:24.5 | his Internal Teacher so advised. And this is most unlikely. He | might be advised that he is misusing the belief in some way which is |
| M:24.6 | you can accept it. This is still your one responsibility. Atonement | might be equated with total escape from the past and total lack of |
| M:26.2 | worldly limits and remembering their own Identity perfectly. These | might be called the teachers of teachers, because, although they are |
| M:29.1 | it may be helpful for the pupil to read the manual first. Others | might do better to begin with the workbook. Still others may need to |
mightier (3) | ||
| Tx:19.32 | it nor remain itself before the power of sin. Sin is perceived as | mightier than God, before which God Himself must bow and offer His |
| Tx:19.42 | behind your little barrier and keep separate from each other seems | mightier than the universe, for it would hold back the universe and |
| Tx:31.5 | in all the world. His simple lessons in forgiveness have a power | mightier than yours because they call from God and from your Self to |
mightily (1) | ||
| W1:153.10 | surer that his happiness is fully guaranteed? And who could be more | mightily protected? What defense could possibly be needed by the ones |
mightiness (2) | ||
| W1:152.9 | the ego can be arrogant. But truth is humble in acknowledging its | mightiness, its changelessness, and its eternal wholeness— |
mighty (28) | ||
| Tx:14.29 | self-destruction to means of preservation and release. His task is | mighty, but the power of God is with Him. Therefore, to Him it is so |
| Tx:14.29 | Him to do. Leave that to Him Who knows. You are not asked to do | mighty tasks yourself. You are merely asked to do the little He |
| Tx:14.75 | not only because, alone, it is impossible to know Him. Yet see the | mighty works that He will do through you, and you must be convinced |
| Tx:16.20 | of the ideas which have been given you. For the ideas are | mighty forces to be used and not held idly by. They have already |
| Tx:19.46 | the Holy Spirit entered to abide with you, it seemed to have a | mighty purpose; the fixed and unchangeable dedication to sin and its |
| Tx:19.48 | How | mighty can a little feather be before the great wings of truth? Can |
| Tx:19.86 | of your relationship, protected by your union, ready to grow into a | mighty force for God, is very near. The infancy of salvation is |
| Tx:19.86 | thought that would attack it and quietly made ready to fulfill the | mighty task for which it was given you. Your newborn purpose is |
| Tx:20.37 | is the end of time brought nearer. Each miracle of joining is a | mighty herald of eternity. No one who has a single purpose, unified |
| Tx:22.54 | This holy relationship, lovely in its innocence, | mighty in strength, and blazing with a light far brighter than the |
| Tx:23.50 | Spirit understand how to increase your little gifts and make them | mighty. Also He understands how your relationship is raised above the |
| Tx:26.29 | from you! And how great will be the joy in Heaven when you join the | mighty chorus to the love of God! |
| Tx:27.67 | world bears witness to. Seek not another cause nor look among the | mighty legions of its witnesses for its undoing. They support its |
| Tx:30.54 | done, for this you cannot understand. But you will understand that | mighty changes have been quickly brought about when you decide one |
| W1:43.2 | salvation, which is the undoing of what never was, perception has a | mighty purpose. Made by the Son of God for an unholy purpose, it must |
| W1:98.2 | and with thanks that doubt is gone and surety has come. We have a | mighty purpose to fulfill and have been given everything we need with |
| W1:99.16 | true, remember that appearances cannot withstand the truth these | mighty words contain: |
| W1:106.1 | which has not told you what salvation is; then you will hear the | mighty Voice of truth, quiet in power, strong in stillness, and |
| W1:118.3 | the truth. Let mine own feeble voice be still, and let me hear the | mighty Voice of truth itself assure me that I am God's perfect Son. |
| W1:123.5 | yours as well. An unheard message will not save the world, however | mighty be the Voice that speaks, however loving may the message be. |
| W1:132.1 | your Self? Belief is powerful indeed. The thoughts you hold are | mighty, and illusions are as strong in their effects as is the truth. |
| W1:162.4 | Today we practice simply. For the words we use are | mighty, and they need no thoughts beyond themselves to change the |
| W1:163.2 | lord of all illusions and deceptions, does the thought of death seem | mighty. For it seems to hold all living things within its withered |
| W1:170.8 | safety have no guardian, no strength to call upon in danger, and no | mighty warrior to fight for them. |
| W1:200.6 | Heaven. It is only hell where it is needed and where it must serve a | mighty function. Is not the escape of God's beloved Son from evil |
| M:4.4 | Who would attempt to fly with the tiny wings of a sparrow when the | mighty power of an eagle has been given him? And who would place his |
| M:4.8 | as far as he thinks. Yet when he is ready to go on, he goes with | mighty companions beside him. Now he rests a while and gathers them |
| M:20.6 | In truth there is no conflict, because His Will is yours. Now is the | mighty Will of God Himself His gift to you. He does not seek to keep |
mild (2) | ||
| W1:21.2 | in you. The anger may take the form of any reaction ranging from | mild irritation to rage. The degree of the emotion you experience |
| M:17.4 | that is aroused. It may be merely slight irritation, perhaps too | mild to be even clearly recognized. Or it may also take the form of |
milder (1) | ||
| Tx:3.14 | to give this one up because of its prominent “escape” value. In | milder forms a parent says, “This hurts me more than it hurts you,” |
milestone (1) | ||
| W1:94.11 | Each one you do will be a giant stride toward your release and a | milestone in learning the thought system which this course sets forth. |
millions (2) | ||
| Tx:2.106 | into the overall plan. Just as the separation occurred over many | millions of years, the Last Judgment will extend over a similarly |
| W2:241.1 | today upon a world set free. This is the time of hope for countless | millions. They will be united now as you forgive them all. For I will |
mind (1600) | ||
| Tx:1.14 | mindless and therefore destructive, or rather the uncreative use of | mind. |
| Tx:1.45 | The Soul never loses its communion with God. Only the | mind needs Atonement. The miracle joins in the Atonement of Christ by |
| Tx:1.45 | The miracle joins in the Atonement of Christ by placing the | mind in the service of the spirit. This establishes the proper |
| Tx:1.45 | service of the spirit. This establishes the proper function of the | mind and corrects its errors. |
| Tx:1.46 | from a prison in which he has imprisoned himself, and by freeing his | mind from illusions, they restore his sanity. Man's mind can be |
| Tx:1.46 | by freeing his mind from illusions, they restore his sanity. Man's | mind can be possessed by illusions, but his spirit is eternally free. |
| Tx:1.46 | be possessed by illusions, but his spirit is eternally free. If a | mind perceives without love, it perceives an empty shell and is |
| Tx:1.46 | it. But the Atonement restores the Soul to its proper place. The | mind that serves the spirit is invulnerable. |
| Tx:1.68 | Soul is therefore unalterable because it is already perfect, but the | mind can elect the level it chooses to serve. The only limit which is |
| Tx:1.69 | The | mind, if it elects to do so, becomes a medium by which the Soul |
| Tx:1.69 | imprisons, because such are the dictates of tyrants. To change your | mind means to place it at the disposal of true Authority. |
| Tx:1.70 | The miracle is thus a sign that the | mind has chosen to be led by Christ in His service. The abundance of |
| Tx:1.71 | 44. Miracles arise from a miraculous state of | mind. By being one, this state of mind goes out to anyone, even |
| Tx:1.71 | arise from a miraculous state of mind. By being one, this state of | mind goes out to anyone, even without the awareness of the miracle |
| Tx:1.72 | inner awareness of Christ and the acceptance of His Atonement. The | mind is then in a state of grace and naturally becomes gracious both |
| Tx:2.2 | (verb): to extend forward or out. Project (noun): a plan in the | mind. World: a natural grand division. |
| Tx:2.7 | assumption is implicit that what God created can be changed by the | mind of man. |
| Tx:2.12 | creation of man by God and the proper creation by man in his right | mind. The latter required the endowment of man by God with free will |
| Tx:2.20 | to be deceived. Whenever you are afraid, you are deceived. Your | mind is not serving the Soul. This literally starves the Soul by |
| Tx:2.21 | arises only because man is capable of injustice if that is what his | mind creates. You are afraid of God's Will because you have used your |
| Tx:2.21 | of His own, to miscreate. What you do not realize is that the | mind can miscreate only when it is not free. An imprisoned mind is |
| Tx:2.21 | that the mind can miscreate only when it is not free. An imprisoned | mind is not free by definition. It is possessed or held back by |
| Tx:2.21 | of “are of one kind,” which was mentioned before, is “are of one | mind or will.” When the will of the Sonship and the Father are one, |
| Tx:2.22 | underestimate the power of denial.” In the service of the “right | mind,” the denial of error frees the mind and reestablishes the |
| Tx:2.22 | In the service of the “right mind,” the denial of error frees the | mind and reestablishes the freedom of the will. When the will is |
| Tx:2.26 | confusion. “Right-mindedness” is the device which defends the right | mind and gives it control over the body. “Intellectualization” |
| Tx:2.27 | is not a device for escape, but for consolidation. There is only One | Mind. |
| Tx:2.46 | where it undoes the separation and restores the wholeness of the | mind. Before the separation, the mind was invulnerable to fear |
| Tx:2.46 | and restores the wholeness of the mind. Before the separation, the | mind was invulnerable to fear because fear did not exist. Both the |
| Tx:2.46 | not exist. Both the separation and the fear are miscreations of the | mind which must be undone. This is what is meant by “the restoration |
| Tx:2.49 | of Its vision, It pulls the will into Its service and impels the | mind to concur. This reestablishes the true power of the will and |
| Tx:2.49 | of the will and makes it increasingly unable to tolerate delay. The | mind then realizes with increasing certainty that delay is only a way |
| Tx:2.49 | not tolerate at all. The pain threshold drops accordingly, and the | mind becomes increasingly sensitive to what it would once have |
| Tx:2.53 | must be corrected at the level on which they occur. Only the | mind is capable of error. The body can act erroneously, but this is |
| Tx:2.54 | on the belief that there is a creative ability in matter which the | mind cannot control. This error can take two forms—it can be |
| Tx:2.54 | control. This error can take two forms—it can be believed that the | mind can miscreate in the body or that the body can miscreate in the |
| Tx:2.54 | mind can miscreate in the body or that the body can miscreate in the | mind. If it is understood that the mind, which is the only level of |
| Tx:2.54 | the body can miscreate in the mind. If it is understood that the | mind, which is the only level of creation, cannot create beyond |
| Tx:2.55 | The reason only the | mind can create is more obvious than may be immediately apparent. The |
| Tx:2.55 | The Soul has been created. The body is a learning device for the | mind. Learning devices are not lessons in themselves. Their purpose |
| Tx:2.56 | here implies simply that it is not necessary to protect the | mind by denying the unmindful. [There is little doubt that the mind |
| Tx:2.56 | the mind by denying the unmindful. [There is little doubt that the | mind can miscreate.] If one denies this unfortunate aspect of the |
| Tx:2.57 | is evil. Sometimes the illness has a sufficiently great hold over a | mind to render a person inaccessible to Atonement. In this case it |
| Tx:2.57 | In this case it may be wise to utilize a compromise approach to | mind and body, in which something from the outside is temporarily |
| Tx:2.60 | to the body. This was because of the much greater fear that the | mind can hurt itself. Neither error is really meaningful, because the |
| Tx:2.60 | Neither error is really meaningful, because the miscreations of the | mind do not really exist. This recognition is a far better protective |
| Tx:2.61 | It is essential to remember that only the | mind can create. Implicit in this is the corollary that correction |
| Tx:2.61 | The body does not really exist except as a learning device for the | mind. This learning device is not subject to errors of its own |
| Tx:2.62 | Magic is essentially mindless or the miscreative use of the | mind. Physical medications are forms of “spells.” Those who are |
| Tx:2.62 | medications are forms of “spells.” Those who are afraid to use the | mind to heal should not attempt to do so. The very fact that they are |
| Tx:2.63 | are now using it. The right-minded neither exalt nor depreciate the | mind of the miracle worker or the miracle receiver. However, as a |
| Tx:2.63 | of the receiver. In fact, its purpose is to restore him to his right | mind. It is essential, however, that the miracle worker be in his |
| Tx:2.63 | It is essential, however, that the miracle worker be in his right | mind or he will be unable to reestablish right-mindedness in someone |
| Tx:2.65 | accept the Atonement for himself. This means that he recognizes that | mind is the only creative level and that its errors are healed by the |
| Tx:2.65 | its errors are healed by the Atonement. Once he accepts this, his | mind can only heal. By denying his mind any destructive potential and |
| Tx:2.65 | Once he accepts this, his mind can only heal. By denying his | mind any destructive potential and reinstating its purely |
| Tx:2.65 | cannot hurt them. By affirming this, the miracle worker releases the | mind from over-evaluating its own learning device (the body) and |
| Tx:2.65 | over-evaluating its own learning device (the body) and restores the | mind to its true position as the learner. |
| Tx:2.66 | obstruction to the very learning it should facilitate. Only the | mind is capable of illumination. The Soul is already illuminated, and |
| Tx:2.66 | is already illuminated, and the body in itself is too dense. The | mind, however, can bring its illumination to the body by recognizing |
| Tx:2.66 | learning. It is, however, easily brought into alignment with a | mind which has learned to look beyond density toward light. |
| Tx:2.73 | control fear for you is that you are attempting to raise to the | mind level the proper content of lower-order reality. I do not foster |
| Tx:2.74 | you are afraid, it is a sure sign that you have allowed your | mind to miscreate or have not allowed me to guide it. It is pointless |
| Tx:2.74 | This is why you feel responsible for it. You must change your | mind, not your behavior, and this is a matter of will. |
| Tx:2.75 | You do not need guidance except at the | mind level. Correction belongs only at the level where creation is |
| Tx:2.75 | brought the fear about. These conditions always entail a separated | mind willingness. At that level, you can help it. You are much too |
| Tx:2.75 | At that level, you can help it. You are much too tolerant of | mind wandering, thus passively condoning its miscreations. The |
| Tx:2.79 | of coercion, which usually produces rage. The rage then invades the | mind and projection in the wrong sense is likely to follow. |
| Tx:2.80 | that whenever there is fear, it is because you have not made up your | mind. Your will is split, and your behavior inevitably becomes |
| Tx:2.81 | I will therefore repeat it, urging you to listen. Only your | mind can produce fear. It does so whenever it is conflicted in what |
| Tx:2.88 | why fear occurs. Very few people appreciate the real power of the | mind, and no one remains fully aware of it all the time. However, if |
| Tx:2.88 | fear, there are some things he must realize and realize fully. The | mind is a very powerful creator, and it never loses its creative |
| Tx:2.94 | of miscreation. Otherwise, a miracle will be necessary to set the | mind itself straight, a circular process which would hardly foster |
| Tx:2.96 | You persist in believing that when you do not consciously watch your | mind, it is unmindful. It is time, however, to consider the whole |
| Tx:2.96 | to consider the whole world of the unconscious or “unwatched” | mind. This may well frighten you because it is the source of fear. |
| Tx:2.96 | well frighten you because it is the source of fear. The unwatched | mind is responsible for the whole content of the unconscious which |
| Tx:2.99 | that immediate correction is mandatory. This establishes a state of | mind in which the Atonement can be accepted without delay. |
| Tx:2.105 | the same will in His creation. Since creative ability rests in the | mind, everything that man creates is necessarily a matter of will. It |
| Tx:2.110 | love on its own creations because of their great worthiness. The | mind will inevitably disown its miscreations which, without the |
| Tx:3.1 | This is a course in | mind training. All learning involves attention and study at some |
| Tx:3.14 | that we must be very sure that nothing of this kind remains in your | mind. I was not punished because you were bad. The wholly benign |
| Tx:3.15 | maintain it. God does not believe in karmic retribution. His Divine | Mind does not create that way. He does not hold the evil deeds of a |
| Tx:3.19 | commends his Spirit into the hands of his Father. By doing this, the | mind awakens from its sleep and [the Soul] remembers its Creator. All |
| Tx:3.19 | One. There is no confusion within its levels because they are of One | Mind and One Will. This single purpose creates perfect integration |
| Tx:3.23 | the issue revolves around the question of whether the body or the | mind can see (or understand). This is not really open to question at |
| Tx:3.23 | at all. The body is not capable of understanding, and only the | mind can perceive anything. A pure mind knows the truth, and this is |
| Tx:3.23 | of understanding, and only the mind can perceive anything. A pure | mind knows the truth, and this is its strength. It cannot attack the |
| Tx:3.23 | because it recognizes exactly what the body is. This is what “a sane | mind in a sane body” really means. It does not confuse destruction |
| Tx:3.24 | Innocence is incapable of sacrificing anything, because the innocent | mind has everything and strives only to protect its wholeness. This |
| Tx:3.24 | is perfectly apparent. The innocence of God is the true state of | mind of His Son. In this state, man's mind does see God [and because] |
| Tx:3.24 | of God is the true state of mind of His Son. In this state, man's | mind does see God [and because] he sees Him as he is[, he knows] that |
| Tx:3.27 | do, you are attesting to your belief that he is not in his right | mind. This is hardly a miracle-based frame of reference. It also has |
| Tx:3.33 | The questioning | mind perceives itself in time and therefore looks for future answers. |
| Tx:3.33 | in time and therefore looks for future answers. The unquestioning | mind is closed because it believes the future and present will be the |
| Tx:3.41 | cannot be perceived. The endless speculation about the meaning of | mind has led to considerable confusion because the mind is confused. |
| Tx:3.41 | the meaning of mind has led to considerable confusion because the | mind is confused. Only One-Mindedness is without confusion. A |
| Tx:3.41 | Only One-Mindedness is without confusion. A separated or divided | mind must be confused; it is uncertain by definition. It has to be in |
| Tx:3.43 | Right-mindedness is not to be confused with the knowing | mind, because it is applicable only to right perception. You can be |
| Tx:3.43 | the correction for “wrong-mindedness,” and applies to the state of | mind which induces accurate perception. It is miraculous because it |
| Tx:3.44 | always involves some misuse of will, because it involves the | mind in areas of uncertainty. The mind is very active because it has |
| Tx:3.44 | of will, because it involves the mind in areas of uncertainty. The | mind is very active because it has will-power. When it willed the |
| Tx:3.44 | and the only way out of ambiguity is clear perception. The | mind returns to its proper function only when it wills to know. This |
| Tx:3.44 | perception is meaningless. The superconscious is the level of the | mind which wills this. |
| Tx:3.45 | The | mind chose to divide itself when it willed to create both its own |
| Tx:3.46 | of darkness. This is why it became almost inaccessible to the | mind and entirely inaccessible to the body. |
| Tx:3.48 | demonstrated both the powerlessness of the body and the power of the | mind. By uniting my will with that of my Creator, I naturally |
| Tx:3.49 | with God's for you, but I can erase all misperceptions from your | mind if you will bring it under my guidance. Only your misperceptions |
| Tx:3.53 | chooses, but he would hardly want to do it if he were in his right | mind. The problem that bothers you most is the fundamental question |
| Tx:3.55 | Methodologically, man's | mind has been very creative but, as always occurs when method and |
| Tx:3.73 | and this will hurt you because you know the strength of the | mind. You also know that you cannot weaken it, any more than you can |
| Tx:3.78 | The | mind can make the belief in separation very real and very fearful, |
| Tx:4.3 | The journey to the cross should be the last foolish journey for every | mind. Do not dwell upon it, but dismiss it as accomplished. If you |
| Tx:4.6 | ego has made involves a contradiction in terms. This is because the | mind is split between the ego and the Soul, so that whatever the ego |
| Tx:4.10 | are your greatest strengths now, because you must change your | mind and help others change theirs. It is pointless to refuse to |
| Tx:4.21 | together. I need devoted teachers who share my aim of healing the | mind. The Soul is far beyond the need of your protection or mine. |
| Tx:4.25 | and does occur as readily when the interaction takes place in the | mind as when it involves physical presence. Thinking about another |
| Tx:4.26 | Your own present state is a good example of how the | mind made the ego. You do have knowledge at times, but when you throw |
| Tx:4.26 | I am using your present state [as an example] of how the | mind can work, provided you fully recognize that it need not work |
| Tx:4.33 | because this premise is its foundation. The ego is the belief of the | mind that it is completely on its own. Its ceaseless attempts to gain |
| Tx:4.36 | cannot survive without judgment and is laid aside accordingly. The | mind then has only one direction in which it can move. The direction |
| Tx:4.36 | has only one direction in which it can move. The direction which the | mind will take is always automatic, because it cannot but be dictated |
| Tx:4.36 | because it cannot but be dictated by the thought system to which the | mind adheres. |
| Tx:4.41 | the sum of its parts. Christmas is not a time; it is a state of | mind. The Christ Mind wills from the Soul, not from the ego, and the |
| Tx:4.41 | parts. Christmas is not a time; it is a state of mind. The Christ | Mind wills from the Soul, not from the ego, and the Christ Mind is |
| Tx:4.41 | Christ Mind wills from the Soul, not from the ego, and the Christ | Mind is yours. |
| Tx:4.50 | Love will enter immediately into any | mind which truly wants it, but it must want it truly. This means that |
| Tx:4.52 | It has never really entered your | mind to give up every idea you ever had that opposes knowledge. You |
| Tx:4.53 | try to do this, you have taken the first step toward preparing your | mind for the Holy One to enter. We will prepare for this together, |
| Tx:4.55 | The calm being of God's Kingdom, which in your sane | mind is perfectly conscious, is ruthlessly banished from the part of |
| Tx:4.55 | is perfectly conscious, is ruthlessly banished from the part of the | mind which the ego rules. The ego is desperate because it opposes |
| Tx:4.55 | how little you have been willing to expend to protect your higher | mind. Who but the insane would undertake to believe what is not true |
| Tx:4.57 | We have said that you cannot change your | mind by changing your behavior, but we have also said, and many times |
| Tx:4.57 | we have also said, and many times before, that you can change your | mind. When your mood tells you that you have chosen wrongly, and this |
| Tx:4.58 | to you, but it is much easier than trying to think against it. Your | mind is one with God's. Denying this and thinking otherwise has held |
| Tx:4.58 | otherwise has held your ego together but has literally split your | mind. As a loving brother, I am deeply concerned with your mind and |
| Tx:4.58 | your mind. As a loving brother, I am deeply concerned with your | mind and urge you to follow my example as you look at yourselves and |
| Tx:4.61 | ego to me. That is what Atonement is for. But until you change your | mind about those your ego has hurt, the Atonement cannot release you. |
| Tx:4.62 | Watch your | mind for the temptations of the ego and do not be deceived by it. |
| Tx:4.62 | you have given up this voluntary dispiriting, you will see how your | mind can focus and rise above fatigue and heal. Yet you are not |
| Tx:4.64 | Your | mind and mine can unite in shining your ego away and releasing the |
| Tx:4.65 | shine on you in peace, knowing that this and only this must be. His | Mind shone on you in your creation and brought your mind into being. |
| Tx:4.65 | must be. His Mind shone on you in your creation and brought your | mind into being. His Mind still shines on you and must shine through |
| Tx:4.65 | shone on you in your creation and brought your mind into being. His | Mind still shines on you and must shine through you. Your ego cannot |
| Tx:4.66 | the ego's rule over part of the minds of men and the healing of the | mind. I was created like you in the first, and I have called you to |
| Tx:4.67 | Although I am not attacking your egos, I am working with your higher | mind whether you are asleep or awake, just as your ego does with your |
| Tx:4.67 | you are asleep or awake, just as your ego does with your lower | mind. I am your vigilance in this, because you are too confused to |
| Tx:4.69 | it devotes its maximum vigilance. This is not the way a balanced | mind holds together. Its control is unconscious. The ego is further |
| Tx:4.71 | idea that the body is good enough to be its home. Here is where the | mind becomes actually dazed. Being told by the ego that it is really |
| Tx:4.71 | is really part of the body and that the body is its protector, the | mind is also constantly informed that the body can not protect it. |
| Tx:4.72 | Therefore the | mind asks, “Where can I go for protection?” to which the ego replies, |
| Tx:4.72 | I go for protection?” to which the ego replies, “Turn to me.” The | mind, and not without cause, reminds the ego that it has itself |
| Tx:4.73 | directed. The goal must be formulated clearly and kept in | mind. As a teacher with some experience, let me remind you that |
| Tx:4.74 | to do so it could have made the eternal because, as a product of the | mind, it is endowed with the power of its own creator. However, the |
| Tx:4.75 | questions, it hopes to hide the real question and keep it out of | mind. The ego's characteristic busyness with non-essentials is for |
| Tx:4.76 | to relate the concept to the unimportant in an effort to satisfy the | mind without jeopardizing itself. Thus, it has permitted minds to |
| Tx:4.77 | which the ego can tolerate, is among its more recent appeals to the | mind. It is noticeable, however, that in all these diversionary |
| Tx:4.78 | which you must learn to ask in connection with everything your | mind wishes to undertake. What is the purpose? Whatever it is, you |
| Tx:4.80 | yourselves are willing to limit the questions you raise about his | mind because you are also accepting these limits for yours. This |
| Tx:4.82 | That is its essential difference from everything else the | mind can grasp. “A little knowledge” is not dangerous except to the |
| Tx:4.88 | that the ego and the Soul do not know each other. The separated | mind cannot maintain the separation except by dissociating. Having |
| Tx:4.92 | with its presence. It gradually becomes desirable as he changes his | mind about its worth. |
| Tx:4.94 | are quite specific, although they frequently change and although the | mind is naturally abstract. The mind nevertheless becomes concrete |
| Tx:4.94 | frequently change and although the mind is naturally abstract. The | mind nevertheless becomes concrete voluntarily as soon as it splits. |
| Tx:4.97 | of God. Creation and communication are synonymous. God created every | mind by communicating His Mind to it, thus establishing it forever as |
| Tx:4.97 | are synonymous. God created every mind by communicating His | Mind to it, thus establishing it forever as a channel for the |
| Tx:4.97 | thus establishing it forever as a channel for the reception of His | Mind and Will. Since only beings of a like order can truly |
| Tx:4.97 | or any alteration. God created you by this and for this. The | mind can distort its function, but it cannot endow itself with |
| Tx:4.97 | cannot endow itself with functions it was not given. That is why the | mind cannot totally lose the ability to communicate, even though it |
| Tx:4.98 | is completely without these distinctions. It is a state in which the | mind is in communication with everything that is real, including the |
| Tx:4.99 | and “being” as there is in existence. In the state of being, the | mind gives everything always. |
| Tx:4.101 | He cannot share His joy with you until you know it with your whole | mind. Even revelation is not enough because it is communication from |
| Tx:4.101 | its content cannot be expressed, and it is intensely personal to the | mind which receives it. It can, however, still be returned by that |
| Tx:4.101 | mind which receives it. It can, however, still be returned by that | mind through its attitudes to other minds which the knowledge from |
| Tx:4.102 | God is praised whenever any | mind learns to be wholly helpful. This is impossible without being |
| Tx:4.102 | through them, and there is great joy throughout the Kingdom. Every | mind that is changed adds to this joy with its own individual |
| Tx:4.103 | Every | mind which is split needs rehabilitation. The medical orientation to |
| Tx:4.105 | A | mind that recoils from a hurt body is in great need of rehabilitation |
| Tx:4.105 | hurt need true helpfulness, and whenever they are met with this, the | mind that so meets them heals itself. Rehabilitation is an attitude |
| Tx:5.5 | lets God Himself go out into them and through them. Only the healed | mind can experience revelation with lasting effect, because |
| Tx:5.5 | of pure joy. If you do not choose to be wholly joyous, your | mind cannot have what it does not choose to be. Remember that the |
| Tx:5.5 | Soul knows no difference between “being” and “having.” The higher | mind thinks according to the laws which the Soul obeys and therefore |
| Tx:5.6 | of thinking is totally alien to having things, even to the lower | mind it is quite comprehensible in connection with ideas. If you |
| Tx:5.6 | to whom you give it accepts it as his, he reinforces it in your | mind, and thus increases it. If you can accept the concept that the |
| Tx:5.9 | own invitation. The Holy Spirit is nothing more than your own right | mind. He was also mine. The Bible says, “May the mind be in you that |
| Tx:5.9 | than your own right mind. He was also mine. The Bible says, “May the | mind be in you that was also in Christ Jesus,” and uses this as a |
| Tx:5.11 | it, although you can never lose it. The Holy Spirit is the Christ | Mind, which senses the knowledge that lies beyond perception. It came |
| Tx:5.12 | that they could reach almost back to Him. The Holy Spirit is the | Mind of the Atonement. It represents a state of mind that comes close |
| Tx:5.12 | Holy Spirit is the Mind of the Atonement. It represents a state of | mind that comes close enough to One-Mindedness that transfer to it is |
| Tx:5.16 | it points the way beyond the healing which it brings and leads the | mind beyond its own integration into the paths of creation. |
| Tx:5.17 | by letting it go. This will is in you, because God placed it in your | mind, and although you can keep it asleep, you cannot obliterate it. |
| Tx:5.18 | God Himself keeps this will alive by transmitting it from His | Mind to yours as long as there is time. It is partly His and partly |
| Tx:5.18 | blessed the minds of His separated Sons. This is the vocation of the | mind. The mind had no calling until the separation, because before |
| Tx:5.18 | minds of His separated Sons. This is the vocation of the mind. The | mind had no calling until the separation, because before that it had |
| Tx:5.18 | the means by which the Atonement could repair until the whole | mind returned to creating. |
| Tx:5.20 | is the call to Atonement or the restoration of the integrity of the | mind. When the Atonement is complete and the whole Sonship is healed, |
| Tx:5.24 | compelling only because of what it reminds you of. It brings to your | mind the other way, remaining quiet even in the midst of the turmoil |
| Tx:5.25 | The Holy Spirit is your Guide in choosing. He is the part of your | mind which always speaks for the right choice because He speaks for |
| Tx:5.26 | you, because the call of both is in your will and therefore in your | mind. The Voice for God comes from your own altars to Him. These |
| Tx:5.27 | My | mind will always be like yours, because we were created as equals. It |
| Tx:5.27 | to share. It is made by giving and is therefore the one act of | mind that resembles true creation. You understand the role of |
| Tx:5.28 | I promised you that the | mind that made the decision for me is also in you and that you can |
| Tx:5.28 | you and that you can let it change you just as it changed me. This | mind is unequivocal, because it hears only one voice and answers in |
| Tx:5.30 | enjoined you to behave as I behaved, but we must respond to the same | mind to do this. This mind is the Holy Spirit, whose will is for God |
| Tx:5.30 | as I behaved, but we must respond to the same mind to do this. This | mind is the Holy Spirit, whose will is for God always. He teaches you |
| Tx:5.32 | so we can use the terms as if they were related, because in His | Mind they are. The relationship must be in His Mind because, unless |
| Tx:5.32 | because in His Mind they are. The relationship must be in His | Mind because, unless it were, the separation between the two ways of |
| Tx:5.32 | not be open to healing. He is part of the Holy Trinity because His | Mind is partly yours and also partly God's. This needs clarification, |
| Tx:5.34 | are diametrically opposed to each other. They must both be in your | mind, because you are the perceiver. They must also be in his, |
| Tx:5.34 | you are perceiving him. See him through the Holy Spirit in his | mind, and you will recognize Him in yours. What you acknowledge in |
| Tx:5.35 | is impossible to hear it in yourself while it is so weak in your own | mind. It is not weak in itself, but it is limited by your |
| Tx:5.36 | the same realm of discourse in which the ego itself operates, or the | mind would be unable to understand the change. |
| Tx:5.37 | We have repeatedly emphasized that one level of the | mind is not understandable to another. So it is with the ego and the |
| Tx:5.37 | understands it perfectly. Time is a belief of the ego, so the lower | mind, which is the ego's domain, accepts it without question. The |
| Tx:5.39 | you will react viciously because the idea of danger has entered your | mind. The idea itself is an appeal to the ego. |
| Tx:5.40 | of your beliefs. The separation is merely another term for a split | mind. It was not an act, but a thought. Therefore, the idea of |
| Tx:5.40 | idea of unity can. Either way, the idea will be strengthened in the | mind of the giver. |
| Tx:5.41 | perceive in others, you are strengthening in yourself. You let your | mind misperceive, but the Holy Spirit lets your mind reinterpret its |
| Tx:5.41 | You let your mind misperceive, but the Holy Spirit lets your | mind reinterpret its own misperceptions. The Holy Spirit is the |
| Tx:5.41 | perfectly, because it is His own dwelling place or the place in the | mind where He is at home. |
| Tx:5.42 | Spirit must perceive time and reinterpret it into the timeless. The | mind must be led into eternity through time because, having made |
| Tx:5.43 | must work through opposites, because He must work with and for a | mind that is in opposition. Correct and learn and be open to |
| Tx:5.47 | but it can increase as you are willing to return the part of your | mind that needs healing to the higher part and thus render your |
| Tx:5.50 | cancel out your past errors alone. They will not disappear from your | mind without remedy. The remedy is not of your making, any more than |
| Tx:5.52 | means the will to share the voice in order to hear it yourself. The | mind that was in me is still irresistibly drawn to every mind created |
| Tx:5.52 | The mind that was in me is still irresistibly drawn to every | mind created by God, because God's Wholeness is the wholeness of His |
| Tx:5.54 | is the name of God's Son. What I learned I give you freely, and the | mind which was in me rejoices as you choose to hear it. The Holy |
| Tx:5.54 | of us by undoing and thus lifts the burden you have placed in your | mind. By following Him, He leads you back to God where you belong, |
| Tx:5.56 | Ideas do not leave the | mind which thought them to have a separate being, nor do separate |
| Tx:5.57 | The Atonement gives you the power of a healed | mind, but the power to create is of God. Therefore, those who have |
| Tx:5.59 | logic is as impeccable as that of the Holy Spirit, because your | mind has all the means at its disposal to side with Heaven or earth, |
| Tx:5.61 | The ego is the part of the | mind which believes in division. How can part of God detach itself |
| Tx:5.62 | However ridiculous the idea of attacking God may be to the sane | mind, never forget that the ego is not sane. It represents a |
| Tx:5.63 | Whatever you accept into your | mind has reality for you. It is, however, only your acceptance of it |
| Tx:5.63 | it or allowed it to enter makes it your reality. This is because the | mind, as God created it, is capable of creating reality. We said |
| Tx:5.64 | as doom, but you must learn to regard it as freedom. The guiltless | mind cannot suffer. Being sane, it heals the body because it has been |
| Tx:5.64 | Being sane, it heals the body because it has been healed. The sane | mind cannot conceive of illness, because it cannot conceive of |
| Tx:5.67 | a decision. Together they constitute all the alternatives which the | mind can accept and obey. The ego and the Holy Spirit are the only |
| Tx:5.68 | obey its orders. This makes them feel responsible for their | mind errors, without recognizing that by accepting this |
| Tx:5.70 | results of this decision at that time. Any decision of the | mind will affect both behavior and experience. What you will, you |
| Tx:5.70 | experience. What you will, you expect. This is not delusional. Your | mind does create your future, and it can turn it back to full |
| Tx:5.73 | The | mind does indeed know its power, because the mind does indeed know |
| Tx:5.73 | The mind does indeed know its power, because the | mind does indeed know God. Remember the Kingdom always, and remember |
| Tx:5.73 | remember that you who are part of the Kingdom cannot be lost. The | mind that was in me is in you, for God creates with perfect fairness. |
| Tx:5.76 | Spirit, who will undo it in you because it does not belong in your | mind, which is part of God. |
| Tx:5.78 | given to the ego will merely return to the Kingdom, where your whole | mind belongs. The ego is a form of arrest, but arrest is merely |
| Tx:5.83 | terms. For example, “God will keep him in perfect peace whose | mind is stayed (or set) on Him,” a statement which means that God's |
| Tx:5.84 | was extremely ingenious because Freud was extremely ingenious, and a | mind must endow its thoughts with its own attributes. This is its |
| Tx:5.85 | Fixation is the pull of God, on whom your | mind is fixed because of the Holy Spirit's irrevocable set. |
| Tx:5.85 | basis for His unequivocal Voice. The Holy Spirit never changes His | Mind. Clarity of thought cannot occur under conditions of |
| Tx:5.85 | of thought cannot occur under conditions of vacillation. Unless a | mind is fixed in its purpose, it is not clear. Clarity literally |
| Tx:5.86 | real release from the time belief, had Freud pursued it with an open | mind. Freud, however, suffered all his life from refusal to allow |
| Tx:5.86 | all his life from refusal to allow eternity to dawn upon his | mind and enlighten it truly. As a result, he overlooked now entirely |
| Tx:5.87 | Therefore, he emphasized that the point in development at which the | mind is fixated is more real to itself than the external reality with |
| Tx:5.88 | fixation as involving irrevocable “danger points” to which the | mind could always regress, the concept can also be interpreted as an |
| Tx:5.88 | can also be interpreted as an irrevocable call to sanity which the | mind cannot lose. Freud himself could not accept this interpretation, |
| Tx:5.88 | as well as theoretically. He tried every means his very inventive | mind could devise to set up a form of therapy which could enable the |
| Tx:5.88 | mind could devise to set up a form of therapy which could enable the | mind to escape from fixation forever, even though he knew this was |
| Tx:5.91 | is no order of difficulty in miracles. He has not learned that every | mind God created is equally worthy of being healed because God |
| Tx:5.91 | God created it whole. You are merely asked to return to God the | mind as He created it. He asks you only for what He gave, knowing |
| Tx:5.92 | to Him. He wills to keep it in perfect peace, because you are of one | mind and spirit with Him. Excluding yourself from the Atonement is |
| Tx:6.25 | of God, which is His peace, cannot be appreciated except by a whole | mind which recognizes the wholeness of God's creation and by this |
| Tx:6.27 | will always hurt you. It reinforces your belief in your own split | mind, and its only purpose is to keep the separation going. It is |
| Tx:6.28 | has a better counterpart, because its abilities are directed by the | mind which has a better Voice. The Holy Spirit as well as the ego |
| Tx:6.32 | His Thought and retaining the extensions of His Thought in His | Mind. All His Thoughts are thus perfectly united within themselves |
| Tx:6.33 | Thoughts begin in the | mind of the thinker from which they [extend] outward. This is as true |
| Tx:6.33 | well as think. Yet perception cannot escape from the basic laws of | mind. You perceive from your mind and extend your perceptions |
| Tx:6.33 | cannot escape from the basic laws of mind. You perceive from your | mind and extend your perceptions outward. Although perception of any |
| Tx:6.33 | This convergence seems to be far in the future only because your | mind is not in perfect alignment with the idea and therefore does not |
| Tx:6.34 | this because he speaks for God. He tells you to return your whole | mind to God, because it has never left Him. If it has never left Him, |
| Tx:6.36 | This line is the direct line of communication with God and lets your | mind converge with His. There is no conflict anywhere in this |
| Tx:6.36 | it means that all perception is guided by the Holy Spirit, Whose | Mind is fixed on God. Only the Holy Spirit can resolve conflict, |
| Tx:6.36 | Holy Spirit is conflict-free. He perceives only what is true in your | mind and extends outward only to what is true in other minds. |
| Tx:6.37 | to deceive. The Holy Spirit projects by recognizing Himself in every | mind and thus perceives them as one. Nothing conflicts in this |
| Tx:6.38 | The great peace of the Kingdom shines in your | mind forever, but it must shine outward to make you aware of it. The |
| Tx:6.38 | but your part is only to allow no darkness to abide in your own | mind. This alignment with light is unlimited, because it is in |
| Tx:6.39 | This is because, as we have said before, every idea begins in the | mind of the thinker and extends outward. Therefore, what extends from |
| Tx:6.39 | of the thinker and extends outward. Therefore, what extends from the | mind is still in it, and from what it extends it knows itself. That |
| Tx:6.40 | communication of God. Thus, being is never threatened. Your Godlike | mind can never be defiled. The ego never was and never will be part |
| Tx:6.42 | Holy Spirit because, as you see His gentleness in others, your own | mind perceives itself as totally harmless. Once it can accept this |
| Tx:6.42 | They bless because they know they are blessed. Without anxiety the | mind is wholly kind, and because it projects beneficence, it is |
| Tx:6.46 | separate and outside its maker, thus speaking for the part of your | mind that believes you are separate and outside the Mind of God. The |
| Tx:6.46 | the part of your mind that believes you are separate and outside the | Mind of God. The ego, then, raised the first question that was ever |
| Tx:6.48 | hear the Holy Spirit, but it does believe that part of the same | mind that made it is against it. It interprets this as a |
| Tx:6.48 | though not of brothers. Perceiving something alien to itself in your | mind, the ego turns to the body, not the mind, as its ally, because |
| Tx:6.48 | alien to itself in your mind, the ego turns to the body, not the | mind, as its ally, because the body is not part of you. This makes |
| Tx:6.49 | involves. The ego, which is not real, attempts to persuade the | mind, which is real, that the mind is its own learning device and |
| Tx:6.49 | is not real, attempts to persuade the mind, which is real, that the | mind is its own learning device and that the learning device is more |
| Tx:6.49 | the learning device is more real than it is. No one in his right | mind could possibly believe this, and no one in his right mind does |
| Tx:6.49 | his right mind could possibly believe this, and no one in his right | mind does believe it. |
| Tx:6.55 | Spirit demonstrates does not exist. Fidelity to premises is a law of | mind, and everything God created is faithful to His laws. Fidelity to |
| Tx:6.57 | your own perfection. Could God teach you that you had made a split | mind, when He knows your mind only as whole? What God does know is |
| Tx:6.57 | God teach you that you had made a split mind, when He knows your | mind only as whole? What God does know is that His communication |
| Tx:6.61 | nothing. Everything is accomplished through life, and life is of the | mind and in the mind. The body neither lives nor dies, because it |
| Tx:6.61 | is accomplished through life, and life is of the mind and in the | mind. The body neither lives nor dies, because it cannot contain you |
| Tx:6.61 | because it cannot contain you who are life. If we share the same | mind, you can overcome death because I did. Death is an attempt to |
| Tx:6.62 | an argument for separation into a demonstration against it. If the | mind can heal the body but the body cannot heal the mind, then the |
| Tx:6.62 | it. If the mind can heal the body but the body cannot heal the | mind, then the mind must be stronger. Every miracle demonstrates this. |
| Tx:6.62 | mind can heal the body but the body cannot heal the mind, then the | mind must be stronger. Every miracle demonstrates this. |
| Tx:6.63 | for miracles. This is because He always tells you that only the | mind is real since only the mind can be shared. The body is separate |
| Tx:6.63 | He always tells you that only the mind is real since only the | mind can be shared. The body is separate and therefore cannot be part |
| Tx:6.63 | body is separate and therefore cannot be part of you. To be of one | mind is meaningful, but to be of one body is meaningless. By the laws |
| Tx:6.63 | is meaningful, but to be of one body is meaningless. By the laws of | mind, then, the body is meaningless. To the Holy Spirit, there is no |
| Tx:6.72 | change. This is because a change in motivation is a change of | mind, and this will inevitably produce fundamental change, because |
| Tx:6.72 | and this will inevitably produce fundamental change, because the | mind is fundamental. The first step in the reversal or undoing |
| Tx:6.73 | to contain a contradiction since it is being learned by a conflicted | mind. This means conflicting motivation, and so the lesson cannot be |
| Tx:6.73 | so the lesson cannot be learned consistently as yet. Further, the | mind of the learner projects its own split, and thus does not |
| Tx:6.74 | thought. The fundamental change will still occur with the change of | mind in the thinker. Meanwhile, the increasing clarity of the Holy |
| Tx:6.75 | two thought systems which are in complete disagreement, peace of | mind is impossible. If you teach both, which you will surely do as |
| Tx:6.82 | does not extend beyond you, or you would share it. In your | mind, and your mind only, He sorts out the true from the false and |
| Tx:6.82 | not extend beyond you, or you would share it. In your mind, and your | mind only, He sorts out the true from the false and teaches you to |
| Tx:6.82 | and teaches you to judge every thought that you allow to enter your | mind in the light of what God put there. Whatever is in accord with |
| Tx:6.84 | The Holy Spirit does not teach your | mind to be critical of other minds, because He does not want you to |
| Tx:6.84 | if He allowed you to strengthen what you must learn to avoid. In the | mind of the thinker, then, He is judgmental, but only in order to |
| Tx:6.84 | the thinker, then, He is judgmental, but only in order to unify the | mind so it can perceive without judgment. This enables the mind to |
| Tx:6.84 | unify the mind so it can perceive without judgment. This enables the | mind to teach without judgment and therefore to learn to be without |
| Tx:6.84 | learn to be without judgment. The undoing is necessary only in your | mind so that you cannot project falsely. God Himself has established |
| Tx:6.89 | in your minds only what God put there, you are acknowledging your | mind as God created it. Therefore, you are accepting it as it is. |
| Tx:6.93 | why vigilance is essential. Doubts about being must not enter your | mind, or you cannot know what you are with certainty. Certainty is of |
| Tx:6.94 | only the Kingdom of God in your minds and thus placed part of your | mind outside it. What you have made has thus divided your will and |
| Tx:6.94 | What you have made has thus divided your will and given you a sick | mind which must be healed. Your vigilance against this sickness is |
| Tx:6.94 | vigilance against this sickness is the way to heal it. Once your | mind is healed, it radiates health and thereby teaches healing. This |
| Tx:7.10 | What you project you believe. This is an immutable law of the | mind in this world as well as in the Kingdom. However, the content is |
| Tx:7.11 | The outstanding characteristic of the laws of | mind as they operate in this world is that by obeying them—and I |
| Tx:7.11 | in which diametrically opposed outcomes are believed in. The laws of | mind govern thoughts, and you do respond to two conflicting voices. |
| Tx:7.13 | of himself as bounded by a body. Only if he perceives himself as a | mind can [he overcome this]. Then he is free to use terms like |
| Tx:7.27 | then, is always being undone and does suspect your motives. Your | mind cannot be unified in allegiance to the ego, because the mind |
| Tx:7.27 | Your mind cannot be unified in allegiance to the ego, because the | mind does not belong to it. Yet what is “treacherous” to the ego is |
| Tx:7.31 | Spirit is not asleep in the minds of the sick, but the part of the | mind that can perceive it and be glad is. |
| Tx:7.33 | from His Voice and from His laws. It is their result, in a state of | mind which does not know Him. The state is unknown to Him and |
| Tx:7.36 | is therefore in accord with the laws of God, even in a state of | mind which is out of accord with His. The strength of right |
| Tx:7.36 | His. The strength of right perception is so great that it brings the | mind into accord with His, because it yields to His pull which is in |
| Tx:7.40 | body can both communicate and create and therefore does not need the | mind. The ego thus tries to teach you that the body can act like the |
| Tx:7.40 | mind. The ego thus tries to teach you that the body can act like the | mind and is therefore self-sufficient. Yet we have learned that |
| Tx:7.41 | no other, because He does not accept the ego's confusion of | mind and body. Minds can communicate, but they cannot hurt. The body |
| Tx:7.41 | this cannot occur unless the body has already been confused with the | mind. This fact, too, can be used either for healing or for magic, |
| Tx:7.43 | as truly helpful at the time, but the belief that he is, in the | mind of another, helps him. |
| Tx:7.45 | in terms and is therefore a concept which only a conflicted | mind could possibly perceive as meaningful. Fear does not gladden. |
| Tx:7.47 | and change the world in the next. That is because by changing his | mind he has changed the most powerful device that was ever created |
| Tx:7.48 | This in no way contradicts the changelessness of | mind as God created it, but you think that you have changed it as |
| Tx:7.48 | a lesson which seems contradictory—you must learn to change your | mind about your mind. Only by this can you learn that it is |
| Tx:7.48 | seems contradictory—you must learn to change your mind about your | mind. Only by this can you learn that it is changeless. When you heal |
| Tx:7.48 | is exactly what you are learning. You are recognizing the changeless | mind in your brother by realizing that he could not have changed his |
| Tx:7.48 | mind in your brother by realizing that he could not have changed his | mind. That is how you perceive the Holy Spirit in him. It is only the |
| Tx:7.48 | in him. It is only the Holy Spirit in him that never changes His | Mind. He himself must think he can, or he would not perceive himself |
| Tx:7.49 | in him, you have not really changed him at all. By changing your | mind about his for him, you help him undo the change his ego thinks |
| Tx:7.51 | most holy children of a most holy Father?] Yet I do want to share my | mind with you, because we are of One Mind and that Mind is ours. |
| Tx:7.51 | Yet I do want to share my mind with you, because we are of One | Mind and that Mind is ours. |
| Tx:7.51 | want to share my mind with you, because we are of One Mind and that | Mind is ours. |
| Tx:7.52 | See only this | mind everywhere, because only this is everywhere and in everything. |
| Tx:7.52 | is true. Come therefore unto me and learn of the truth in you. The | mind we share is shared by all our brothers, and as we see them |
| Tx:7.52 | brothers, and as we see them truly, they will be healed. Let your | mind shine with mine upon their minds and by our gratitude to them |
| Tx:7.54 | the Holy Spirit begets or inspires them, but they will return to the | mind of the thinker, and they will affect his total perception. That |
| Tx:7.55 | The | mind that accepts attack cannot love. That is because it believes |
| Tx:7.56 | to preserve itself is enormous, but it stems from the power of the | mind, which the ego denies. This means that the ego attacks what is |
| Tx:7.58 | Mind always reproduces as it was produced. Produced by fear, the ego | |
| Tx:7.58 | the only decision which the ego could possibly encounter, if the | mind which made it knew itself. And if it recognized any part of the |
| Tx:7.59 | threat as total, because it senses the fact that all commitments the | mind makes are total. Forced, therefore, to detach itself from you |
| Tx:7.59 | are total. Forced, therefore, to detach itself from you who are | mind, it is willing to attach itself to anything else. But there is |
| Tx:7.59 | else. But there is nothing else. It does not follow that the | mind cannot make illusions, but it does follow that if it makes |
| Tx:7.61 | If you will keep in | mind what the Holy Spirit offers you, you cannot be vigilant for |
| Tx:7.62 | attack God and tries to persuade you that you have done this. If the | mind cannot attack, the ego proceeds perfectly logically to the |
| Tx:7.62 | ego proceeds perfectly logically to the position that you cannot be | mind. By not seeing you as you are, it can see itself as it wants to |
| Tx:7.62 | but not as you really are. The ego therefore wants to engage your | mind in its own delusional system, because otherwise the light of |
| Tx:7.65 | gift to you, because it is what you are. If you dissociate your | mind from it, you are perceiving the most powerful force in the |
| Tx:7.70 | It has no power in itself, but you can give it the power of your | mind, whose power is without limit of any kind. If you use it to deny |
| Tx:7.71 | you to recognize only part of reality to appreciate all of it. | Mind is too powerful to be subject to exclusion. You will never be |
| Tx:7.74 | will have no life for you, because you have put them out of your | mind. While you include them in it, you are giving life to them, |
| Tx:7.79 | Being the part of your | mind which does not believe it is responsible for itself and being |
| Tx:7.82 | there can be no love. Projection is a fundamental law of the | mind and therefore one which always operates. It is the law by which |
| Tx:7.82 | created. It is the law which unifies the Kingdom and keeps it in the | Mind of God. To the ego, the law is perceived as a way of getting rid |
| Tx:7.82 | by which you give what you value in order to keep it in your own | mind. |
| Tx:7.83 | to you to decide whether or not you will utilize projection. Every | mind must project, because that is how it lives, and every mind is |
| Tx:7.83 | Every mind must project, because that is how it lives, and every | mind is life. The ego's use of projection must be fully understood |
| Tx:7.84 | its own warped version of the laws of God, utilizes the power of the | mind only to defeat the mind's real purpose. It projects conflict |
| Tx:7.84 | to defeat the mind's real purpose. It projects conflict from your | mind to other minds in an attempt to persuade you that you have |
| Tx:7.86 | is no way out of this, because it is impossible to fragment the | mind. |
| Tx:7.87 | To fragment is to break into pieces, and | mind cannot attack or be attacked. The belief that it can, a fallacy |
| Tx:7.87 | underlies its whole use of projection. It does not understand what | mind is and therefore does not understand what you are. Yet its |
| Tx:7.87 | not understand what you are. Yet its existence is dependent on your | mind, because the ego is your belief. The ego is therefore a |
| Tx:7.88 | Do not be afraid of the ego. It does depend on your | mind and, as you made it by believing in it, so you can dispel it by |
| Tx:7.91 | that is how God created it. The Holy Spirit is the part of the | mind that lies between the ego and the Soul, mediating between them |
| Tx:7.94 | The Kingdom is forever extending, because it is in the | Mind of God. You do not know your joy, because you do not know your |
| Tx:7.94 | part of the Kingdom from yourself, and you are not whole. A split | mind cannot perceive its fullness and needs the miracle of its |
| Tx:7.95 | are protected for you, because the Holy Spirit, Who is in your | mind, knows of them and can bring them into your awareness whenever |
| Tx:7.99 | are therefore there, exactly where they belong. They belong in your | mind as part of your identification with His, but your state of mind |
| Tx:7.99 | your mind as part of your identification with His, but your state of | mind and your recognition of what is in your mind depend at any given |
| Tx:7.99 | His, but your state of mind and your recognition of what is in your | mind depend at any given moment on what you believe about your mind. |
| Tx:7.99 | your mind depend at any given moment on what you believe about your | mind. Whatever these beliefs may be, they are the premises which will |
| Tx:7.99 | they are the premises which will determine what you accept into your | mind. It is surely clear that you can both accept into your mind what |
| Tx:7.99 | your mind. It is surely clear that you can both accept into your | mind what is not really there and deny what is. Neither of these |
| Tx:7.105 | of the confusion which you have made. There is no confusion in the | mind of a Son of God whose will must be the Will of the Father, |
| Tx:7.110 | the Holy Spirit, Who wants to teach him everything He knows. When a | mind has only light, it knows only light. Its own radiance shines all |
| Tx:8.3 | them on the basis of loss of peace, they will be removed from your | mind for you. Every response to the ego is a call to war, and war |
| Tx:8.7 | Your reality is unaffected by both, but if you listen to both, your | mind will be split about what your reality is. |
| Tx:8.12 | the same, how can you tell them apart? Can you ask the part of your | mind that taught you to believe they are the same to teach you the |
| Tx:8.30 | collaborate by believing that I know what to do. Only then will your | mind choose to follow me. Without your will, you cannot be |
| Tx:8.32 | If you want to be different, I will wait until you change your | mind. I can teach you, but only you can choose to listen to my |
| Tx:8.48 | Yet their thought is so powerful that they can even imprison the | mind of God's Son if they so choose. This choice does make the Son's |
| Tx:8.53 | Attack is always physical. When attack in any form enters your | mind, you are equating yourself with a body. This is the ego's |
| Tx:8.54 | yours and mine. This interpretation of the body will change your | mind entirely about its value. Of itself it has none. |
| Tx:8.55 | that this is not so, you will begin to understand the power of the | mind that is in both of you. If you use the body for this and only |
| Tx:8.57 | must bring him his. Do not allow him to belittle himself in your | mind, but give him freedom from his belief in littleness and thus |
| Tx:8.61 | Spirit, it is not. It becomes only a means by which the part of the | mind you have separated from your Soul can reach beyond its |
| Tx:8.62 | is natural, it heals by making whole, which is also natural. All | mind is whole, and the belief that part of it is physical, or not |
| Tx:8.62 | mind is whole, and the belief that part of it is physical, or not | mind, is a fragmented (or sick) interpretation. Mind cannot be made |
| Tx:8.62 | is physical, or not mind, is a fragmented (or sick) interpretation. | Mind cannot be made physical, but it can be made manifest through the |
| Tx:8.62 | if it uses the body to go beyond itself. By reaching out, the | mind extends itself. It does not stop at the body, for if it does, it |
| Tx:8.62 | stop at the body, for if it does, it is blocked in its purpose. A | mind which has been blocked has allowed itself to be vulnerable to |
| Tx:8.63 | help and healing. Help and healing are the normal expressions of a | mind which is working through the body but not in it. If the mind |
| Tx:8.63 | of a mind which is working through the body but not in it. If the | mind believes the body is its goal, it will distort its perception of |
| Tx:8.64 | of the body can be unified only by one purpose. This releases the | mind from the temptation to see the body in many lights and gives it |
| Tx:8.64 | must lead beyond the body to the reestablishment of the power of the | mind in it. This can be accomplished only if the mind extends to |
| Tx:8.64 | of the power of the mind in it. This can be accomplished only if the | mind extends to other minds and does not arrest itself in its |
| Tx:8.65 | a body as anything except a means of pure extension is to limit your | mind and hurt yourself. Health is therefore nothing more than united |
| Tx:8.65 | than united purpose. If the body is brought under the purpose of the | mind, the body becomes whole, because the mind's purpose is one. |
| Tx:8.65 | can only be an assumed purpose of the body, because apart from the | mind the body has no purpose at all. |
| Tx:8.66 | are not limited by the body, and thought cannot be made flesh. Yet | mind can be manifested through the body if it goes beyond it and does |
| Tx:8.68 | Do not arrest your thought in this world, and you will open your | mind to creation in God. |
| Tx:8.79 | used otherwise is. Do not allow the body to be a mirror of a split | mind. Do not let it be an image of your own perception of littleness. |
| Tx:8.82 | Wholeness heals because it is of the | mind. All forms of sickness, even unto death, are physical |
| Tx:8.85 | which always weakens the will, wants to separate the body from the | mind. This is an attempt to destroy it, yet the ego actually believes |
| Tx:8.85 | that it is protecting it. This is because the ego believes that | mind is dangerous and that to make mindless is to heal. But to make |
| Tx:8.88 | God lays none upon you. When you limit yourself, we are not of one | mind and that is sickness. Yet sickness is not of the body, but of |
| Tx:8.88 | and that is sickness. Yet sickness is not of the body, but of the | mind. All forms of dysfunction are merely signs that the mind has |
| Tx:8.88 | but of the mind. All forms of dysfunction are merely signs that the | mind has split and does not accept a unified purpose. |
| Tx:8.90 | of the Will of God is one of the strangest beliefs that the human | mind has ever made. This could not possibly have occurred unless the |
| Tx:8.90 | mind has ever made. This could not possibly have occurred unless the | mind were already profoundly split, making it possible for the mind |
| Tx:8.90 | the mind were already profoundly split, making it possible for the | mind to be afraid of what it really is. It is apparent that reality |
| Tx:8.93 | of this will can make it real to you because He is in your | mind and therefore He is your reality. If, then, His perception of |
| Tx:8.93 | and therefore He is your reality. If, then, His perception of your | mind brings its reality to you, He is teaching you what you are. |
| Tx:8.95 | not communicate because they speak for different things to the same | mind. This loses the ability to communicate simply because confused |
| Tx:8.97 | No | mind can believe that its will is stronger than God's. If, then, a |
| Tx:8.97 | No mind can believe that its will is stronger than God's. If, then, a | mind believes that its will is different from His, it can only decide |
| Tx:8.103 | consider the result of this strange decision. You are devoting your | mind to what you do not want. How real can this devotion be? If you |
| Tx:8.111 | it? Your brother may not know who he is, but there is a light in his | mind which does know. This light can shine into yours, making his |
| Tx:8.112 | Salvation is of your brother. The Holy Spirit extends from your | mind to his and answers you. You cannot hear the Voice for God in |
| Tx:9.18 | find satisfaction in fantasy, so that his only hope is to change his | mind about reality. Only if the decision that reality is fearful is |
| Tx:9.23 | identified as unreal. Yet if the dreamer is equated with the | mind, the mind's corrective power through the Holy Spirit is denied. |
| Tx:9.27 | who no longer believes in nightmares of any kind. The light in his | mind will therefore answer the questioner, who must decide with God |
| Tx:9.37 | until you remember God's open arms and finally know His open | mind. Like Him, you are “always,” in His Mind and with a mind like |
| Tx:9.37 | and finally know His open mind. Like Him, you are “always,” in His | Mind and with a mind like His. In your open mind are your creations, |
| Tx:9.37 | His open mind. Like Him, you are “always,” in His Mind and with a | mind like His. In your open mind are your creations, in perfect |
| Tx:9.37 | you are “always,” in His Mind and with a mind like His. In your open | mind are your creations, in perfect communication born of perfect |
| Tx:9.40 | and so He evaluates you truly. And this evaluation must be in your | mind because He is. The ego is also in your mind, because you have |
| Tx:9.40 | must be in your mind because He is. The ego is also in your | mind, because you have accepted it there. Its evaluation of you, |
| Tx:9.51 | the faintest hint of your reality literally drives the ego from your | mind because of complete lack of investment in it. Grandeur is |
| Tx:9.52 | your grandeur is your abundance. By blessing, you hold it in your | mind, protecting it from illusions and keeping yourself in the Mind |
| Tx:9.52 | your mind, protecting it from illusions and keeping yourself in the | Mind of God. Remember always that you cannot be anywhere except in |
| Tx:9.52 | of God. Remember always that you cannot be anywhere except in the | Mind of God. When you forget this, you will despair, and you will |
| Tx:9.57 | You are altogether irreplaceable in the | Mind of God. No one else can fill your part of it, and while you |
| Tx:9.57 | would not have it so, and so it is not so. Your value is in God's | Mind and therefore not in yours alone. To accept yourself as God |
| Tx:9.59 | because nothing is beyond you. Time and eternity are both in your | mind and will conflict until you perceive time solely as a means to |
| Tx:9.61 | God does not change His | Mind about you, for He is not uncertain of Himself. And what He knows |
| Tx:9.61 | realize how much is up to you. When anything threatens your peace of | mind, ask yourself, |
| Tx:9.62 | Has God changed His | Mind about me? |
| Tx:9.63 | His decision, for it is indeed changeless, and refuse to change your | mind about yourself. God will never decide against you, or He would |
| Tx:9.64 | because the laws of God protect it by His Love. Any part of your | mind that does not know this has banished itself from knowledge |
| Tx:9.67 | to create, you will have willed away the separation, returning your | mind simultaneously to your Creator and your creations. Knowing them, |
| Tx:9.68 | material is accepted, it ceases to be fearful, for the laws of | mind always hold. |
| Tx:9.70 | To remember is merely to restore to your | mind what is already there. You do not make what you remember; you |
| Tx:9.73 | If you realized the complete havoc this makes of your peace of | mind, you could not make such an insane decision. You make it only |
| Tx:9.73 | want. It follows, then, that you want something other than peace of | mind, but you have not considered what it must be. Yet the logical |
| Tx:9.75 | God would have them released from their sickness and returned to His | Mind. He will not limit your power to help them, because He has given |
| Tx:9.75 | Sonship He is accepted. He is always accepted for all, and when your | mind receives Him, the remembrance of Him awakens throughout the |
| Tx:9.80 | value for you, and it is this value that makes you whole. A whole | mind is not idolatrous and does not know of conflicting laws. I will |
| Tx:9.86 | Reality can dawn only on an unclouded | mind. It is always there to be accepted, but its acceptance depends |
| Tx:9.86 | to evaluate it truly, to let it go. Knowledge cannot dawn on a | mind full of illusions because truth and illusions are |
| Tx:9.86 | are irreconcilable. Truth is whole and cannot be known by part of a | mind. |
| Tx:9.87 | Oneness cannot be divided. If you perceive other gods, your | mind is split, and you will not be able to limit the split because |
| Tx:9.87 | because the split is the sign that you have removed part of your | mind from God's Will, and this means it is out of control. To be out |
| Tx:9.87 | out of control. To be out of control is to be out of reason, and the | mind does become unreasonable without reason. This is merely a matter |
| Tx:9.87 | reason. This is merely a matter of definition. By defining the | mind wrongly, you perceive it as functioning wrongly. |
| Tx:9.90 | of idols becomes inconceivable. There are no strange images in the | Mind of God, and what is not in His Mind cannot be in yours because |
| Tx:9.90 | are no strange images in the Mind of God, and what is not in His | Mind cannot be in yours because you are of One Mind and that Mind |
| Tx:9.90 | what is not in His Mind cannot be in yours because you are of One | Mind and that Mind belongs to Him. It is yours, because it belongs to |
| Tx:9.90 | in His Mind cannot be in yours because you are of One Mind and that | Mind belongs to Him. It is yours, because it belongs to Him, for |
| Tx:9.91 | that his brother can do it. It is a call to the Holy Spirit in his | mind, a call to Him which is strengthened by this joining. Because |
| Tx:9.91 | his belief in sickness, which he does not share. The power of one | mind can shine into another, because all the lamps of God were lit by |
| Tx:9.96 | Sickness and death entered the | Mind of God's Son against His Will. The “attack on God” made His Son |
| Tx:9.101 | If you deny Him, you bring sin, pain, and suffering into your own | mind because of the power He gave it. Your mind is capable of |
| Tx:9.101 | suffering into your own mind because of the power He gave it. Your | mind is capable of creating worlds, but it can also deny what it |
| Tx:9.102 | That was the condition of His Son's creation, fixed forever in the | Mind of God. To know that is sanity. To deny it is insanity. God gave |
| Tx:10.3 | and more obscure becomes the way. Yet even the little spark in your | mind is enough to lighten it. Bring this light fearlessly with you |
| Tx:10.5 | He wills His Son to be and where he is. In whatever part of the | Mind of God's Son you restore this reality, you restore it to |
| Tx:10.5 | this reality, you restore it to yourself. For you dwell in the | Mind of God with your brother, for God Himself did not will to be |
| Tx:10.7 | His Will would not be unified. Is this conceivable? Can part of His | Mind contain nothing? If your place in His Mind cannot be filled by |
| Tx:10.7 | Can part of His Mind contain nothing? If your place in His | Mind cannot be filled by anyone except you, and your filling it was |
| Tx:10.7 | your creation, without you there would be an empty place in God's | Mind. Extension cannot be blocked, and it has no voids. It continues |
| Tx:10.10 | God has given you a place in His | Mind which is yours forever. Yet you could keep it only by giving it, |
| Tx:10.10 | if it was given you because God did not will to be alone? God's | Mind cannot be lessened. It can only be increased, and everything He |
| Tx:10.17 | thought which you accept, either from your brother or in your own | mind, teaches you that you are God's Son. In every hurtful thought |
| Tx:10.20 | and the little spark becomes a blazing light that fills your | mind so that He becomes your only Guest. Whenever you ask the ego to |
| Tx:10.28 | not be deceived by the dark comforters, and never let them enter the | Mind of God's Son, for they have no place in His temple. When you are |
| Tx:10.29 | not know that you are there. For what is unlike God cannot enter His | Mind because it was not His Thought and therefore does not belong to |
| Tx:10.30 | be excluded if he would know the Wholeness of his Father. In your | mind, you can accept the whole Sonship and bless it with the light |
| Tx:10.31 | to you, it is His. Your Soul does not need salvation, but your | mind needs to learn what salvation is. You are not saved from |
| Tx:10.33 | would not do so if you realized that you can only darken your own | mind. As you bring him back, so will your mind return. That is the |
| Tx:10.33 | can only darken your own mind. As you bring him back, so will your | mind return. That is the law of God for the protection of the |
| Tx:10.54 | must be true if truth has meaning. Holding error clearly in | mind and protecting what it has made real, the ego proceeds to the |
| Tx:10.70 | thought that the Son of God ever had is eternal. Those which his | mind perceived in this world are the world's only reality. They are |
| Tx:10.84 | see only his loving thoughts as his reality, for by denying that his | mind is split, you will heal yours. Accept him as his Father accepts |
| Tx:10.86 | accept your brother's variable perception of himself, for his split | mind is yours, and you will not accept your healing without his. For |
| Tx:10.87 | If you perceive offense in a brother, pluck the offense from your | mind, for you are offended by Christ and are deceived in Him. Heal in |
| Tx:11.2 | a mental split in which you have attacked the integrity of your | mind and pitted one level within it against another. |
| Tx:11.4 | Perhaps the danger of this to your own | mind is not yet fully apparent to you, but this by no means signifies |
| Tx:11.7 | of reality, Who understands what it is. He does not change His | Mind about reality because reality does not change. Although your |
| Tx:11.14 | the truth is in them. Yet, having obscured it, the light in another | mind must shine into theirs because that light is theirs. |
| Tx:11.28 | Salvation is for the | mind, and it is attained through peace. This is the only thing that |
| Tx:11.30 | of God's Son are the world's reality, the real world must be in his | mind. His insane thoughts, too, must be in his mind, but an internal |
| Tx:11.30 | world must be in his mind. His insane thoughts, too, must be in his | mind, but an internal conflict of this magnitude he cannot tolerate. |
| Tx:11.30 | an internal conflict of this magnitude he cannot tolerate. A split | mind is endangered, and the recognition that it encompasses |
| Tx:11.30 | opposed thoughts within itself is intolerable. Therefore the | mind projects the split, not the reality. Everything you perceive as |
| Tx:11.31 | this way. That is why you must realize that your hatred is in your | mind and not outside it before you can get rid of it and why you must |
| Tx:11.32 | the real world in exchange for the one you made out of your split | mind, and which is the symbol of death. For if you could really |
| Tx:11.32 | of death. For if you could really separate yourselves from the | Mind of God, you would die, and the world you perceive is a world of |
| Tx:11.33 | For it was made out of what you do not want, projected from your | mind because you were afraid of it. |
| Tx:11.34 | Yet this world is only in the | mind of its maker along with his real salvation. Do not believe it is |
| Tx:11.34 | is will you gain control over it. For you do have control over your | mind since the mind is the mechanism of decision. If you will |
| Tx:11.34 | control over it. For you do have control over your mind since the | mind is the mechanism of decision. If you will recognize that all |
| Tx:11.34 | you will recognize that all attack which you perceive is in your own | mind and nowhere else, you will at last have placed its source, and |
| Tx:11.37 | to find. The search is inevitable because the ego is part of your | mind, and because of its source, the ego is not wholly split off, or |
| Tx:11.37 | wholly split off, or it could not be believed at all. For it is your | mind that believes in it and gives existence to it. Yet it is also |
| Tx:11.37 | that believes in it and gives existence to it. Yet it is also your | mind that has the power to deny the ego's existence, and you will |
| Tx:11.43 | they see no need to do so. Before the idea of attack can enter your | mind, you must have perceived yourself as weak. Because you had |
| Tx:11.46 | you have attacked it. You cannot learn of perfect love with a split | mind because a split mind has made itself a poor learner. You tried |
| Tx:11.46 | You cannot learn of perfect love with a split mind because a split | mind has made itself a poor learner. You tried to make the separation |
| Tx:11.50 | This kind of “learning” has so weakened your | mind that you cannot love, for the curriculum you have chosen is |
| Tx:11.60 | light streams into it, and the Spirit of God's Son shines in the | Mind of the Father and becomes one with it. Very gently does God |
| Tx:11.65 | so will you see in. Two ways of looking at the world are in your | mind, and your perception will reflect the guidance you chose. |
| Tx:11.66 | For you will think they are the same because you want them both. The | mind always strives for integration, and if it is split and wants to |
| Tx:11.67 | it is not up to you whether to project, for projection is a law of | mind. Perception is projection, and you look in before you look out. |
| Tx:11.68 | separated from each other because you made them different. The | mind then sees a divided world outside itself but not within. This |
| Tx:11.71 | saw. Yet you could not have seen reality, for the reality of your | mind is the loveliest of God's creations. Coming only from God, its |
| Tx:11.71 | looked upon me and all your brothers in the perfect safety of the | mind which created us. For we are there in the peace of the Father, |
| Tx:11.74 | you are deserving of life. The death penalty never leaves the ego's | mind, for that is what it always reserves for you in the end. Wanting |
| Tx:11.78 | sight into his Father. He did not change, but you did. For a split | mind and all its works were not created by the Father and could not |
| Tx:11.81 | and you will remember. Yet the memory of God cannot shine in a | mind which has made it invisible and wants to keep it so. For the |
| Tx:11.81 | and wants to keep it so. For the memory of God can dawn only in a | mind that wills to remember and that has relinquished the insane |
| Tx:11.85 | for condemnation is the root of attack. It is the judgment of one | mind by another as unworthy of love and deserving of punishment. But |
| Tx:11.85 | love and deserving of punishment. But herein lies the split. For the | mind that judges perceives itself as separate from the mind being |
| Tx:11.85 | For the mind that judges perceives itself as separate from the | mind being judged, believing that by punishing another, it will |
| Tx:11.85 | escape punishment. All this is but the delusional attempt of the | mind to deny itself and escape the penalty of denial. It is not an |
| Tx:11.86 | The acceptance of guilt into the | Mind of God's Son was the beginning of the separation, as the |
| Tx:11.89 | the Father's love for His Son, He wills to remove all guilt from his | mind that he may remember his Father in peace. For peace and guilt |
| Tx:11.93 | and the brightness of his purity shines untouched forever in God's | Mind. God's Son will always be as he was created. Deny your world and |
| Tx:11.93 | world and judge him not, for his eternal guiltlessness is in the | mind of his Father, and protects him forever. |
| Tx:11.95 | of God's Son shine away the cloud of guilt that darkens your | mind, and by accepting his purity as yours, learn of him that it is |
| Tx:12.1 | ego possibly induce you to project guilt and thereby keep it in your | mind. |
| Tx:12.16 | beneath them and concealed as long as they are hidden is the loving | mind that thought it made them in anger. And the pain in this mind is |
| Tx:12.16 | loving mind that thought it made them in anger. And the pain in this | mind is so apparent when it is uncovered that its need of healing |
| Tx:12.19 | no one from your love, or you will be hiding a dark place in your | mind where the Holy Spirit is not welcome. And you will exempt |
| Tx:12.21 | wish to remain in peace, he could not remain at all. For a darkened | mind cannot live in the light, and it must seek a place of darkness |
| Tx:12.25 | been as selective in your questioning as in your perception. An open | mind is more honest than this. |
| Tx:12.34 | For these figures have no witnesses, being perceived in one separate | mind only. |
| Tx:12.35 | what you attack is not in others. Its only reality is in your own | mind, and by attacking others, you are literally attacking what is |
| Tx:12.38 | you overlook reality completely, and you see only your own split | mind everywhere you look. God calls you and you do not hear, for you |
| Tx:12.63 | for whenever judgment enters, reality has slipped away. The out of | mind is out of sight because what is denied is there but is not |
| Tx:12.71 | for He will ensure it never can become a dark spot, hidden in your | mind and kept to hurt you. Under His guidance, you will travel light |
| Tx:12.74 | that He will lead you safely through all dangers to your peace of | mind that this world sets before you. Kneel not before the altars to |
| Tx:12.75 | your brothers can you need? We will restore to you the peace of | mind that we must find together. The Holy Spirit will teach you to |
| Tx:12.76 | me through His Spirit. The sound of it will banish sorrow from the | Mind of God's most holy Son, where it cannot abide. Healing in time |
| Tx:13.1 | indeed be impossible to be in the world with this knowledge. For the | mind that knows this unequivocally knows also that it dwells in |
| Tx:13.2 | no aspect is separate. You are an aspect of knowledge, being in the | Mind of God, Who knows you. All knowledge must be yours, for in you |
| Tx:13.4 | Spirit has no function. He is not separate from either, being in the | mind of both and knowing that mind is one. He is a Thought of God, |
| Tx:13.4 | not separate from either, being in the mind of both and knowing that | mind is one. He is a Thought of God, and God has given Him to you |
| Tx:13.14 | You could as easily have freed him from the past and lifted from his | mind the cloud of guilt that binds him to it. And in his freedom |
| Tx:13.16 | for it is there until it is undone. Guilt is always in your own | mind, which has condemned itself. Project it not, for while you do, |
| Tx:13.20 | You are accustomed to the notion that the | mind can see the source of pain where it is not. The doubtful service |
| Tx:13.24 | even less, will be enough to free you from the past and give your | mind in peace over to the Atonement. When everyone is welcome to you |
| Tx:13.26 | The Holy Spirit does not keep illusions in your | mind to frighten you and show them to you fearfully to demonstrate |
| Tx:13.29 | you were. Your guilt is without reason, because it is not in the | Mind of God where you are. And this is reason, which the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:13.35 | this, he must escape, for such a war would surely end his peace of | mind and so destroy him. Yet if he could but realize the war is |
| Tx:13.39 | in which He has established you, because He does not change His | Mind. He is invariable as the peace in which you dwell and of which |
| Tx:13.43 | suffices. Learn that even the darkest nightmare that disturbed the | Mind of God's sleeping Son holds no power over him. He will learn the |
| Tx:13.45 | The Holy Spirit has a very different kind of reconciliation in His | Mind for you, and one which He will effect as surely as the ego will |
| Tx:13.51 | system which you made would be forever dark. The thoughts which the | Mind of God's Son projects have all the power that he gives to them. |
| Tx:13.55 | “treasure” that you sought. Yet you will add another burden to your | mind, already burdened or you would not have sought another. You will |
| Tx:13.72 | be. Do not attest to it, and do not foster belief in it in any | mind. Remember always that mind is one and cause is one. You will |
| Tx:13.72 | it, and do not foster belief in it in any mind. Remember always that | mind is one and cause is one. You will learn communication with this |
| Tx:13.76 | against it, for being of Him, it must be true. Peace abides in every | mind that quietly accepts the plan which God has set for his |
| Tx:13.77 | everything that would obscure your innocence from your unclouded | mind. |
| Tx:13.79 | quite impossible that He could ever let His Son drop from His loving | mind wherein he was created and where his abode was fixed in perfect |
| Tx:13.87 | in which what is not there has been removed from the disordered | mind that thought it was. This state, and only this, must you attain |
| Tx:13.88 | When you have let all that obscured the truth in your most holy | mind be undone for you and stand in grace before your Father, He will |
| Tx:13.88 | learn how to forgive and restore what always was to your unforgiving | mind. Atonement becomes real and visible to them that use it. On |
| Tx:13.89 | guilt arises from your failure to fulfill your function in God's | Mind with all of yours. Can you escape this guilt by failing to |
| Tx:14.1 | complete that knowledge is swept away from recognition in the very | mind where God Himself has placed it. If you would but listen and |
| Tx:14.3 | was established as the means of restoring guiltlessness to the | mind which has denied it and thus denied Heaven to itself. Atonement |
| Tx:14.4 | he sees himself. God can communicate only to the Holy Spirit in your | mind because only He shares the knowledge of what you are with God. |
| Tx:14.4 | knows what God is. Everything else that you have placed within your | mind cannot exist, for what is not in communication with the Mind of |
| Tx:14.4 | your mind cannot exist, for what is not in communication with the | Mind of God has never been. Communication with God is life. Nothing |
| Tx:14.5 | The only part of your | mind that has reality is the part which links you still with God. |
| Tx:14.7 | you. Who can condemn whom God has blessed? There is nothing in the | Mind of God that does not share His shining innocence. Creation is |
| Tx:14.20 | knows you are not separate from God, but He perceives much in your | mind that lets you think you are. All this, and nothing else, would |
| Tx:14.24 | together and not kept apart. For their separation is only in your | mind, and they are reconciled by union, as you are. In union, |
| Tx:14.28 | other is seen in the same place. Light cannot enter darkness when a | mind believes in darkness and will not let it go. Truth does not |
| Tx:14.31 | which the Holy Spirit offers you will bring this oneness to your | mind with clarity and brightness so intense you could not wish for |
| Tx:14.32 | of the power of God that shines in you. Banish not power from your | mind, but let all that would hide your glory be brought to the |
| Tx:14.44 | to all the world, you could not wait to make the mirror of your | mind clean to receive the image of the holiness that heals the world. |
| Tx:14.44 | that heals the world. The image of holiness which shines in your | mind is not obscure and will not change. Its meaning to those who |
| Tx:14.49 | than others. And this is true about the thoughts which cross the | mind of those who think they live apart. For some are reflections of |
| Tx:14.49 | and is never still. It shifts unceasingly across the mirror of your | mind, and the reflections of Heaven last but a moment and grow dim as |
| Tx:14.53 | You who believe you understand something of the dynamics of the | mind, let me assure you that you know nothing of it at all. For of |
| Tx:14.53 | could not know of it. The study of the ego is not the study of the | mind. In fact, the ego enjoys the study of itself and thoroughly |
| Tx:14.56 | to you and teach you both his love and need for love. Neither his | mind nor yours holds more than these two orders of thought. |
| Tx:14.69 | teach yourselves He has corrected already. They do not exist in His | Mind at all. For the past binds Him not and therefore binds not you. |
| Tx:14.70 | of you. He would establish His bright teaching so firmly in your | mind that no dark lessons of guilt can abide in what He has |
| Tx:14.73 | this that you need do. The Holy Spirit will, of Himself, fill every | mind that so makes room for Him. |
| Tx:15.12 | dispirited by the thought of how long it would take to change your | mind so completely, ask yourself, “How long is an instant?” Could you |
| Tx:15.37 | the value of His Will for you in your own minds. And yet it is your | mind that is the host to Him. |
| Tx:15.39 | holy instant yours at once, for the release from littleness in the | mind of the host of God depends on willingness and not on time. The |
| Tx:15.40 | communication. This means, however, that it is a time in which your | mind is open, both to receive and give. It is the recognition that |
| Tx:15.42 | you are not ready to share it with Him. And it cannot come into a | mind that has decided to oppose it. For the holy instant is given and |
| Tx:15.55 | is only one. For the holy instant reaches to eternity and to the | Mind of God. And it is only there love has meaning, and only there |
| Tx:15.60 | you recognize the idea of love in you and unite this idea with the | mind that thought it and could not relinquish it. By holding it |
| Tx:15.60 | thus becomes a lesson in how to hold all of your brothers in your | mind, experiencing not loss, but completion. From this it follows you |
| Tx:15.63 | love's meaning understood. But remember that understanding is of the | mind and only of the mind. Knowledge is therefore of the mind, and |
| Tx:15.63 | But remember that understanding is of the mind and only of the | mind. Knowledge is therefore of the mind, and its conditions are in |
| Tx:15.63 | is of the mind and only of the mind. Knowledge is therefore of the | mind, and its conditions are in the mind with it. If you were not |
| Tx:15.63 | Knowledge is therefore of the mind, and its conditions are in the | mind with it. If you were not only an idea and nothing else, you |
| Tx:15.67 | at this, for ugliness such as this belongs not in your holy | mind. The host of God can have no real investment here. |
| Tx:15.69 | and it is this chain the Holy Spirit would remove from his holy | mind. For the chain of savagery belongs not around the chosen host of |
| Tx:15.72 | closeness that the ego demands, and it does not object where the | mind goes or what it thinks, for this seems unimportant. As long as |
| Tx:15.72 | is there to receive its sacrifice, it is content. To the ego, the | mind is private, and only the body can be shared. Ideas are basically |
| Tx:15.75 | keep minds apart. For bodies cannot forgive. They can only do as the | mind directs. |
| Tx:15.107 | is to sacrifice nothing, and communication, which must be of the | mind, cannot be sacrificed. Where, then, is sacrifice? |
| Tx:16.3 | aside and let the healing be done for you. Keep but one thought in | mind and do not lose sight of it, however tempted you may be to judge |
| Tx:16.3 | situation and to determine your response by judging it. Focus your | mind only on this: |
| Tx:16.13 | them alone. You have succeeded whenever you have reached another | mind and joined with it. When two minds join as one and share one |
| Tx:16.25 | to God are also host to them. For nothing real has ever left the | mind of its creator. And what is not real was never there. |
| Tx:16.39 | compatible with His. Every illusion which you accept into your | mind by judging it to be attainable removes your own sense of |
| Tx:16.54 | angry. He merely could not let this happen. You cannot change His | Mind. |
| Tx:16.76 | for a while and will prevent you from keeping the experience in your | mind. Yet the holy instant is eternal, and your illusions of time |
| Tx:17.1 | purpose. They cannot do so in reality, but they can do so in the | mind that would have reality different. |
| Tx:17.6 | forget not this: When you become disturbed and lose your peace of | mind because another is attempting to solve his problems through |
| Tx:17.11 | of perception will undertake with you the careful searching of the | mind that made this world and uncover to you the seeming reasons for |
| Tx:17.12 | in peace. Even salvation will become a dream and vanish from his | mind. For salvation is the end of dreams and with the closing of the |
| Tx:17.23 | it is not and as it is not. Give the past to Him Who can change your | mind about it for you. But first be sure you fully realize what you |
| Tx:17.31 | The ego is hyperalert to threat, and the part of your | mind into which the ego was accepted is very anxious to preserve its |
| Tx:17.47 | Only a radical shift in purpose could induce a complete change of | mind about what the whole relationship is for. As this change |
| Tx:18.18 | not doubt that it is real. Yet here is a world, clearly within your | mind, that seems to be outside. You do not respond to it as though |
| Tx:18.21 | mine through His! For we are joined as in one purpose, being of one | mind with Him. |
| Tx:18.23 | sleeping and your waking dreams represent the same wishes in your | mind, so do the real world and the truth of Heaven join in the Will |
| Tx:18.31 | in Heaven but goes with you. Not one ray that shines forever in the | Mind of God but shines on you. Heaven is joined with you in your |
| Tx:18.42 | instant after you have tried to remove all fear and hatred from your | mind. That is its function. Never attempt to overlook your guilt |
| Tx:18.43 | Yet it is possible because God wills it. Nor will He change His | Mind about it. The means and purpose both belong to Him. You have |
| Tx:18.51 | Minds are joined; bodies are not. Only by assigning to the | mind the properties of the body does separation seem to be possible. |
| Tx:18.51 | of the body does separation seem to be possible. And it is | mind that seems to be fragmented and private and alone. Its guilt, |
| Tx:18.51 | and dies because it is attacked, to hold the separation in the | mind and let it not know its identity. Mind cannot attack, but it can |
| Tx:18.51 | to hold the separation in the mind and let it not know its identity. | Mind cannot attack, but it can make fantasies and direct the body to |
| Tx:18.51 | Yet it is never what the body does that seems to satisfy. Unless the | mind believes the body is actually acting out its fantasies, it will |
| Tx:18.52 | In this, the | mind is clearly delusional. It cannot attack, but it maintains it can |
| Tx:18.52 | it can and uses what it does to hurt the body to prove it can. The | mind cannot attack, but it can deceive itself. And this is all it |
| Tx:18.56 | on the universal communication which is an eternal property of | mind. But the communication is internal. [It is not made up of |
| Tx:18.56 | [It is not made up of different parts which reach each other.] | Mind reaches to itself. It does not go out. Within itself it has no |
| Tx:18.59 | the body and a joining of yourself and something else in which your | mind enlarges to encompass it. It becomes part of you as you unite |
| Tx:18.59 | yourself be one with something beyond it simply by not letting your | mind be limited by it. |
| Tx:18.62 | are the laws of limit lifted for you, to welcome you to openness of | mind and freedom. Come to this place of refuge, where you can be |
| Tx:18.67 | against the giving in to sin; when the light comes at last into the | mind given to contemplation; or when the goal is finally achieved by |
| Tx:18.69 | you need do nothing, you have withdrawn the body's value from your | mind. Here is the quick and open door through which you slip past |
| Tx:18.69 | you forget and the body's activities return to occupy your conscious | mind. |
| Tx:18.73 | dust, it bids you fight against the universe. This fragment of your | mind is such a tiny part of it that, could you but appreciate the |
| Tx:18.75 | inhabited by bodies seem to be. Each body seems to house a separate | mind, a disconnected thought living alone and in no way joined to the |
| Tx:18.86 | bodies, made by insanity, insane messages seem to be returned to the | mind which made it. And these messages bear witness to this world, |
| Tx:19.2 | The body is healed because you came without it and joined the | mind in which all healing rests. |
| Tx:19.3 | needs no healing. Its health or sickness depends entirely on how the | mind perceives it and the purpose which the mind would use it for. |
| Tx:19.3 | entirely on how the mind perceives it and the purpose which the | mind would use it for. And it is obvious that a segment of the mind |
| Tx:19.3 | the mind would use it for. And it is obvious that a segment of the | mind can see itself as separated from the Universal Purpose. When |
| Tx:19.6 | attack, while the other part would heal and therefore calls upon the | mind and not the body. The inevitable compromise is the belief that |
| Tx:19.6 | compromise is the belief that the body must be healed, and not the | mind. For this divided goal has given both an equal reality, which |
| Tx:19.6 | has given both an equal reality, which could be possible only if the | mind is limited to the body and divided into little parts of seeming |
| Tx:19.6 | harm the body, but it will keep the delusional thought system in the | mind. |
| Tx:19.7 | seen together, all attempts to keep both truth and illusion in the | mind, where both must be, are recognized as dedication to illusion |
| Tx:19.9 | If you but understood how much this strange concealment has hurt your | mind and how confused your own identification has become because of |
| Tx:19.13 | and in Whom you are united. Grace is not given to a body, but to a | mind. And the mind that receives it looks instantly beyond the body |
| Tx:19.13 | you are united. Grace is not given to a body, but to a mind. And the | mind that receives it looks instantly beyond the body and sees the |
| Tx:19.16 | of being kept in prison or limited in any way except by the | mind that thought it. For it remains joined to its source, which is |
| Tx:19.17 | the firm conviction that minds, not bodies, can attack. And thus the | mind is guilty and will forever so remain unless a mind not part of |
| Tx:19.17 | And thus the mind is guilty and will forever so remain unless a | mind not part of it can give it absolution. Sin calls for punishment |
| Tx:19.19 | mistaken; he can deceive himself; he can even turn the power of his | mind against himself. But he cannot sin. There is nothing he can do |
| Tx:19.23 | For he has somehow managed to corrupt his Father and changed His | Mind completely. Mourn, then, the death of God, Whom sin has killed! |
| Tx:19.25 | is denied the acting out, but while the guilt remains attractive the | mind will suffer and not let go of the idea of sin. For guilt still |
| Tx:19.25 | not let go of the idea of sin. For guilt still calls to it, and the | mind hears it and yearns for it, making itself a willing captive to |
| Tx:19.25 | thinks you are, you will always want it. And only an avenger with a | mind unlike your own could stamp it out through fear. |
| Tx:19.29 | is but an error in perception which can be easily corrected in the | mind, although the body's eyes will see no change. The eyes see many |
| Tx:19.29 | the body's eyes will see no change. The eyes see many things the | mind corrects, and you respond, not to the eyes' illusions, but to |
| Tx:19.30 | aspects of the spiral, the line looks different. Yet in your | mind is One Who knows it is unbroken and forever changeless. This One |
| Tx:19.30 | you believe in sin. In error, yes; for this can be corrected by the | mind. But sin is the belief that your perception is unchangeable and |
| Tx:19.30 | sin is the belief that your perception is unchangeable and that the | mind must accept as true what it is told through it. If it does not |
| Tx:19.30 | accept as true what it is told through it. If it does not obey, the | mind is judged insane. The only power which could change perception |
| Tx:19.32 | and believe that sin is precious. For the belief that bodies limit | mind leads to a perception of the world in which the proof of |
| Tx:19.34 | your sight. You will not see it long. For in the new perception, the | mind corrects it when it seems to be seen, and it becomes invisible. |
| Tx:19.61 | Holy Spirit's messengers are sent far beyond the body, calling the | mind to join in holy communion and be at peace. Such is the message |
| Tx:19.69 | is the means for reaching the goal that you assign to it. [Only the | mind can set a purpose, and only mind can see the means for its |
| Tx:19.69 | that you assign to it. [Only the mind can set a purpose, and only | mind can see the means for its accomplishment and justify its use.] |
| Tx:19.69 | and justify its use.] Peace and guilt are both conditions of the | mind to be attained. And these conditions are the home of the emotion |
| Tx:19.82 | Him not and therefore brings the Creator to the awareness of every | mind which heard His Answer and accepted it. |
| Tx:19.90 | beyond them would you remember. And as this memory rises in your | mind, peace must still surmount a final obstacle after which is |
| Tx:19.105 | and remove all trace of guilt from his disturbed and tortured | mind. Help him to lift the heavy burden of sin you laid upon him and |
| Tx:20.6 | For bodies can neither offer nor accept; hold out nor take. Only the | mind can value, and only the mind decides on what it would receive |
| Tx:20.6 | nor accept; hold out nor take. Only the mind can value, and only the | mind decides on what it would receive and give. And every gift it |
| Tx:20.55 | outward. This produces what seems to be a wall of flesh around the | mind, keeping it prisoner in a tiny spot of space and time, beholden |
| Tx:21.1 | to you it is important. It is the witness to your state of | mind, the outside picture of an inward condition. As a man thinketh, |
| Tx:21.1 | Therefore, seek not to change the world, but will to change your | mind about the world. Perception is a result, not a cause. And that |
| Tx:21.13 | the very little on which salvation rests; the tiny change of | mind by which the crucifixion is changed to resurrection. And being |
| Tx:21.30 | it, for nothing is so cherished and protected as is a goal the | mind accepts. This it will follow, grimly or happily, but always with |
| Tx:21.38 | it. For sacrifice must be exacted of a body and by another body. The | mind could neither ask it nor receive it of itself. And no more could |
| Tx:21.38 | it of itself. And no more could the body. The intention is in the | mind, which tries to use the body to carry out the means for sin in |
| Tx:21.38 | tries to use the body to carry out the means for sin in which the | mind believes. Thus is the joining of mind and body an inescapable |
| Tx:21.38 | the means for sin in which the mind believes. Thus is the joining of | mind and body an inescapable belief of those who value sin. And so is |
| Tx:21.40 | it belongs beyond. You gave perception and belief and faith from | mind to body. Let them now be given back to what produced them and |
| Tx:21.44 | not hear. The Holy Spirit's purpose was accepted by the part of your | mind the ego knows not of. No more did you. And yet this part with |
| Tx:21.49 | and makes the world you see. It literally picks it out as the | mind directs. The laws of size and shape and brightness would hold, |
| Tx:21.51 | this. And thus It recognizes that miracles do not affect another's | mind, only Its own. [They always change your mind.] There is no other. |
| Tx:21.51 | do not affect another's mind, only Its own. [They always change your | mind.] There is no other. |
| Tx:21.52 | to stay in it is capable of reason. How can the segment of the | mind devoid of reason understand what reason is or grasp the |
| Tx:21.56 | and belief are strong in madness, guiding perception toward what the | mind has valued. But reason enters not at all in this. For the |
| Tx:21.57 | The part of | mind where reason lies was dedicated by your will in union with your |
| Tx:21.61 | His Son. Only were both in bodies could this be. Nor could one | mind think only for itself unless the body were the mind. For only |
| Tx:21.61 | Nor could one mind think only for itself unless the body were the | mind. For only bodies can be separate and therefore unreal. The home |
| Tx:21.62 | Madness is an attack on reason that drives it out of | mind and takes its place. Reason does not attack but takes the place |
| Tx:21.65 | himself. And reason tells you it is given you to change his whole | mind, which is one with you, in just an instant. And any instant |
| Tx:21.81 | You can desire a world you rule which rules you not, and change your | mind. You can desire to exchange your helplessness for power, and |
| Tx:21.82 | the rest. For only then have you renounced the option to change your | mind again. When it is this you do not want, the rest are wholly |
| Tx:21.84 | has the power to release or kill. And none can leave the thinker's | mind or leave him unaffected. |
| Tx:22.24 | It is the meaningless idea that thoughts can leave the thinker's | mind, be different from it, and in opposition to it. If this were |
| Tx:22.24 | Only if it were possible the Son of God could leave his Father's | Mind, make himself different, and oppose His Will, would it be |
| Tx:22.31 | in itself, but it makes way for peace and brings you to a state of | mind in which salvation can be given you. Sin is a block, set like a |
| Tx:22.37 | reason sees a holy relationship as what it is—a common state of | mind, where both give errors gladly to correction that both may |
| Tx:22.51 | Do you want freedom of the body or of the | mind? For both you cannot have. Which do you value? Which is your |
| Tx:22.51 | he believes it is and can be found. He will believe it possible of | mind or body, and he will make the other serve his choice as means to |
| Tx:22.52 | Where freedom of the body has been chosen, the | mind is used as means whose value lies in its ability to contrive |
| Tx:22.52 | body's freedom. Yet freedom of the body has no meaning, and so the | mind is dedicated to serve illusions. This is a situation so |
| Tx:23.7 | The memory of God comes to the quiet | mind. It cannot come where there is conflict, for a mind at war |
| Tx:23.7 | to the quiet mind. It cannot come where there is conflict, for a | mind at war against itself remembers not eternal gentleness. The |
| Tx:23.14 | turn in peace to the remembrance of God, still shining in your quiet | mind. |
| Tx:23.52 | When the temptation to attack rises to make your | mind darkened and murderous, remember you can see the battle from |
| Tx:23.53 | them. Only a purpose unifies, and those who share a purpose have a | mind as one. The body has no purpose and must be solitary. From |
| Tx:24.1 | and the keeping of the state of peace. Given this state the | mind is quiet, and the condition in which God is remembered is |
| Tx:24.2 | come from your beliefs as certainly as all creation rose in His | Mind because of what He knows. |
| Tx:24.17 | God—so like his Father that the memory of Him springs instantly to | mind. And with this memory, the Son remembers his own creations, as |
| Tx:24.17 | the sins he held in its defense against himself will vanish as his | mind accepts the truth about himself as it returns to take their |
| Tx:24.19 | it. Let him forgive you all your specialness and make you whole in | mind and one with him. He waits for your forgiveness only that he may |
| Tx:24.30 | powerless to make attack upon illusions. They are not bodies; as One | mind they wait for all illusions to be brought to them and left |
| Tx:24.35 | separation is its curse. Yet bodies have no goal. Purpose is of the | mind. And minds can change as they desire. What they are and all |
| Tx:24.36 | and not attack, it is quite obvious. The purpose of attack is in the | mind, and its effects are felt but where it is. Nor is mind limited; |
| Tx:24.36 | is in the mind, and its effects are felt but where it is. Nor is | mind limited; so must it be that harmful purpose hurts the mind as |
| Tx:24.36 | Nor is mind limited; so must it be that harmful purpose hurts the | mind as one. Nothing could make less sense to specialness. Nothing |
| Tx:24.51 | lay before you lovingly as yours forever. And no thought within His | Mind is absent from your own. It is His Will you share His love for |
| Tx:24.51 | the world began and as He knows you still. God changes not His | Mind about His Son with passing circumstance, which has no meaning in |
| Tx:24.65 | Ask yourself this: can you protect the | mind? The body, yes, a little—not from time, but temporarily. And |
| Tx:24.69 | do we deal with them as if they were. It is essential it be kept in | mind that all perception still is upside down until its purpose has |
| Tx:25.3 | The body needs no healing. But the | mind that thinks it is a body is sick indeed! And it is here that |
| Tx:25.4 | you learn the body merely seems to be the means to do it. For the | mind is His. And so it must be yours. His holiness directs the body |
| Tx:25.4 | And so it must be yours. His holiness directs the body through the | mind at one with Him. And you are manifest unto your holy brother, as |
| Tx:25.6 | the world you want to live in and the state in which you think your | mind will be content and satisfied. It chooses where you think your |
| Tx:25.6 | nor gives the slightest witness unto anything the purpose in your | mind upholdeth not. Perception is a part of what it is your purpose |
| Tx:25.9 | The Holy Spirit serves Christ's purpose in your | mind, so that the aim of specialness can be corrected where the error |
| Tx:25.9 | the Will of God and what you really will. But this is understood by | mind perceived as one, aware that it is one and so experienced. It is |
| Tx:25.10 | of a oneness joined as one is meaningless. It is apparent that a | mind so split could never be the teacher of a Oneness which unites |
| Tx:25.10 | which unites all things within itself. And so What is within this | mind and does unite all things together must be its Teacher. Yet must |
| Tx:25.10 | must be its Teacher. Yet must It use the language which this | mind can understand in the condition in which it thinks it is. And It |
| Tx:25.15 | Its past has failed. Be glad that it is gone within your | mind to darken what is there. Take not the form for content, for the |
| Tx:25.18 | will see the masterpiece. Look at its loveliness, and understand the | Mind that thought it, not in flesh and bones, but in a frame as |
| Tx:25.19 | the savior from the dark and understand your brother as his Father's | Mind shows him to you. He will step forth from darkness as you look |
| Tx:25.24 | rules, for such a world could not have been created by the | Mind to which perception has no meaning. Yet are His laws reflected |
| Tx:25.27 | beyond the pitiful attempts of specialness to put it out of | mind where it must be and light the body up instead of it. The lamps |
| Tx:25.52 | And nothing that the world believes as true has any meaning in His | Mind at all. What makes no sense and has no meaning is insanity. And |
| Tx:25.53 | agreement of their thought that makes the Son a co-creator with the | mind Whose Thought created him. And if he chooses to believe one |
| Tx:25.64 | Have little faith that wisdom could be found in such a state of | mind. But be you thankful that only little faith is asked of you. |
| Tx:25.67 | Vengeance is alien to God's | Mind because He knows of justice. To be just is to be fair and not be |
| Tx:25.67 | It is impossible for you to share the Holy Spirit's justice with a | mind that can conceive of specialness at all. Yet how could He be |
| Tx:26.28 | he fear[s,] he loves the most. What but a miracle could change his | mind, so that he understands that love cannot be feared? What other |
| Tx:26.32 | would replace has been replaced. Time lasted but an instant in your | mind, with no effect upon eternity. And so is all time passed and |
| Tx:26.33 | gave way to truth. Not one illusion still remains unanswered in your | mind. Uncertainty was brought to certainty so long ago that it is |
| Tx:26.39 | he be kept in chains long since removed and gone forever from his | mind? |
| Tx:26.49 | and their effects but seem to be apart from them. Ideas are of the | mind. What is projected out and seems to be external to the mind is |
| Tx:26.49 | of the mind. What is projected out and seems to be external to the | mind is not outside at all but an effect of what is in and has not |
| Tx:26.52 | world apart, and relegates attack unto Himself. Thus has He lost His | Mind, proclaiming sin has taken His reality from Him, and brought His |
| Tx:26.59 | Sin is belief attack can be projected outside the | mind where the belief arose. Here is the firm conviction that ideas |
| Tx:26.60 | leave not their source. Such is creation's law—that each idea the | mind conceives but adds to its abundance, never takes away. This is |
| Tx:26.60 | as true of what is idly wished as what is truly willed, because the | mind can wish to be deceived but cannot make it be what it is not. |
| Tx:26.75 | illusion has a cause which, though untrue, must be already in your | mind. And this illusion is but one effect which it engenders and one |
| Tx:27.10 | For now it witnesses to nothing yet, its purpose being open and the | mind made free again to choose what it is for. Now is it not |
| Tx:27.16 | salvation to your brother and yourself. A broken body shows the | mind has not been healed. A miracle of healing proves that separation |
| Tx:27.17 | to him than it has given unto you. So does your healing show your | mind is healed and has forgiven what he did not do. And so is he |
| Tx:27.23 | [In a split | mind, identity must seem to be divided. Nor can anyone perceive a |
| Tx:27.23 | which has conflicting purposes and different ends. Correction, to a | mind so split, must be a way to punish sins you think are yours in |
| Tx:27.24 | is the same as pardon, then you also know the Holy Spirit's | mind and yours are one. And so your own Identity is found. Yet must |
| Tx:27.24 | He work with what is given Him, and you allow Him only half your | mind. And thus He represents the other half and seems to have a |
| Tx:27.28 | One Who knows correction and forgiveness are the same. With half a | mind, this is not understood. Leave then correction to the mind that |
| Tx:27.28 | half a mind, this is not understood. Leave then correction to the | mind that is united, functioning as one because It is not split in |
| Tx:27.28 | In His acceptance of this function lies the means whereby your | mind is unified. His single purpose unifies the halves of you which |
| Tx:27.37 | can be answered now. Yet it must also be that in your state of | mind solution is impossible. Therefore, God must have given you a way |
| Tx:27.37 | God must have given you a way of reaching to another state of | mind in which the answer is already there. Such is the holy instant. |
| Tx:27.42 | the answer to itself. The holy instant is the interval in which the | mind is still enough to hear an answer which is not entailed within |
| Tx:27.45 | heal. This does not mean the conflict must be gone forever from your | mind. For if it were, there'd be no need for healing then. But it |
| Tx:27.46 | From there each one is born into this world as witness to a state of | mind which has transcended conflict and has reached to peace. It |
| Tx:27.63 | is absurd when clearly seen. No one has difficulty making up his | mind to let a simple problem be resolved if it is seen as hurting him |
| Tx:27.68 | quite apart from him, and what he sees is separate from his | mind. He cannot doubt his dreams' reality because he does not see the |
| Tx:27.69 | he stands, a victim to a dream conceived and cherished by a separate | mind. Careless indeed of him this mind must be, as thoughtless of his |
| Tx:27.69 | and cherished by a separate mind. Careless indeed of him this | mind must be, as thoughtless of his peace and happiness as is the |
| Tx:27.70 | is what you choose if you deny the cause of suffering is in your | mind. Be glad indeed it is, for thus are you the one decider of your |
| Tx:27.73 | unless a gentler dream preceded his awaking and allowed his calmer | mind to welcome, not to fear, the Voice that calls with love to waken |
| Tx:27.83 | of God which can attack itself; a separate brother as an enemy; a | mind within a body, all are forms of circularity whose ending starts |
| Tx:28.1 | was over long ago. The thoughts that made it are no longer in the | mind that thought of them and loved them for a little while. The |
| Tx:28.7 | you were badly taught. And who would keep a senseless lesson in his | mind when he can learn and can preserve a better one? When ancient |
| Tx:28.8 | there never was a time in which He did not keep It safely in your | mind. Its consequences will indeed seem new because you thought that |
| Tx:28.8 | you remembered not their Cause. Yet was It never absent from your | mind, for it was not your Father's Will that He be unremembered by |
| Tx:28.11 | The miracle comes quietly into the | mind that stops an instant and is still. It reaches gently from that |
| Tx:28.11 | and is still. It reaches gently from that quiet time, and from the | mind it healed in quiet then, to other minds to share its quietness. |
| Tx:28.11 | join in doing nothing to prevent its radiant extension back into the | mind Which caused all minds to be. Born out of sharing, there can be |
| Tx:28.13 | How instantly the memory of God arises in the | mind that has no fear to keep the memory away. Its own remembering |
| Tx:28.17 | limitless as is itself. Yet must all healing come about because the | mind is recognized as not within the body, and its innocence is quite |
| Tx:28.18 | recognition, causelessness is given no effects and none are seen. A | mind within a body and a world of other bodies, each with separate |
| Tx:28.18 | each with separate minds, are your “creations,” you the “other” | mind, creating with effects unlike yourself. And as their “father,” |
| Tx:28.26 | no cause. Thus is the body healed by miracles because they show the | mind made sickness and employed the body to be victim or effect of |
| Tx:28.26 | for this is not the lesson it was sent to teach. The lesson is the | mind was sick that thought the body could be sick; projecting out its |
| Tx:28.27 | of sickness to its cause. The body is released because the | mind acknowledges “this is not done to me, but I am doing this.” And |
| Tx:28.27 | “this is not done to me, but I am doing this.” And thus the | mind is free to make another choice instead. Beginning here, |
| Tx:28.29 | No | mind is sick until another mind agrees that they are separate. And |
| Tx:28.29 | No mind is sick until another | mind agrees that they are separate. And thus it is their joint |
| Tx:28.29 | and accept the part you play in making sickness real, the other | mind cannot project its guilt without your aid in letting it perceive |
| Tx:28.29 | your minds, from separate points of view. Uniting with a brother's | mind prevents the cause of sickness and perceived effects. Healing is |
| Tx:28.38 | [with] one but let the other go. The dream is but illusion in the | mind. And with the mind you would unite, but never with the dream. It |
| Tx:28.38 | the other go. The dream is but illusion in the mind. And with the | mind you would unite, but never with the dream. It is the dream you |
| Tx:28.38 | but never with the dream. It is the dream you fear and not the | mind. You see them as the same because you think that you are but a |
| Tx:28.39 | for your identity depends on his reality. Think rather of him as a | mind in which illusions still persist, but as a mind which brother is |
| Tx:28.39 | rather of him as a mind in which illusions still persist, but as a | mind which brother is to you. He is not brother made by what he |
| Tx:28.39 | It is his reality that is your brother, as is yours to him. Your | mind and his are joined in brotherhood. His body and his dreams but |
| Tx:28.43 | accepts his union with him. His desire to be a sick and separated | mind cannot remain without a witness or a cause. And both are gone if |
| Tx:28.47 | Who shares in them can never share in Him. But who withdraws his | mind from sharing them is sharing Him. There is no other choice. |
| Tx:28.56 | you have made of it a symbol for the limitations which you want your | mind to have and see and keep. |
| Tx:28.57 | The body represents the gap between the little bit of | mind you call your own and all the rest of what is really yours. You |
| Tx:28.58 | it can have no effects. Whoever says, “There is no gap between my | mind and yours” has kept God's promise, not his tiny oath to be |
| Tx:28.59 | of it every time he does not share a promise to be sick but lets his | mind be healed and unified. His secret vows are powerless before the |
| Tx:29.5 | you meet and limits your ability to make communion with each other's | mind. And now it tells you where to go and how to go there, what is |
| Tx:29.16 | and with events that seem to alter it. Yet this but means the | mind remains unchanged in its belief of what the purpose of the body |
| Tx:29.23 | forgive your brother, that the darkness may be lifted from your | mind. When light has come to him through your forgiveness, he will |
| Tx:29.40 | you do not have. But you can not remove the power to change your | mind and see another purpose there. Change is the greatest gift God |
| Tx:29.50 | Yet where are dreams but in a | mind asleep? And can a dream succeed in making real the pictures it |
| Tx:29.53 | dangerous, with forces massed against your confidence and peace of | mind. They have the power to supply your lacks and add the value |
| Tx:29.54 | and given form and thus perceived as real and seen outside the | mind. Yet it is still a thought and cannot leave the mind that is its |
| Tx:29.54 | outside the mind. Yet it is still a thought and cannot leave the | mind that is its source. Nor is its form apart from the idea it |
| Tx:29.55 | of death. Its form is nowhere, for its source abides within your | mind, where God abideth not. Where is this place where what is |
| Tx:29.61 | believe that it is not a dream. A dream of judgment came into the | mind that God created perfect as Himself. And in that dream was |
| Tx:29.67 | for something else nor interposed between the thoughts the | mind conceives and what it sees. No one is used for something he is |
| Tx:29.68 | dreams have little need to last. They are not made to separate the | mind from what it thinks. They do not seek to prove the dream is |
| Tx:30.6 | This is your major problem now. You still make up your | mind and then decide to ask what you should do. And what you hear may |
| Tx:30.10 | answer will provoke attack unless you quickly straighten out your | mind to want an answer that will work. Be certain this has happened |
| Tx:30.15 | you cannot even let your question go, you can begin to change your | mind with this: |
| Tx:30.24 | Now you have changed your | mind about the day and have remembered what you really want. Its |
| Tx:30.25 | of lack of opposition to be helped. It is a statement of an open | mind, not certain yet, but willing to be shown: |
| Tx:30.32 | can be a decision. Let this be the one reminder that you keep in | mind, and you will have the day you want and give it to the world by |
| Tx:30.43 | forever, changelessly. For thoughts endure as long as does the | mind that thought of them. And in the Mind of God there is no ending |
| Tx:30.43 | endure as long as does the mind that thought of them. And in the | Mind of God there is no ending nor a time in which His Thoughts were |
| Tx:30.43 | a separate life apart from his. The thoughts you think are in your | mind, as you are in the mind Which thought of you. And so there are |
| Tx:30.43 | from his. The thoughts you think are in your mind, as you are in the | mind Which thought of you. And so there are no separate parts in what |
| Tx:30.43 | you. And so there are no separate parts in what exists within God's | Mind. It is forever one, eternally united and at peace. |
| Tx:30.47 | in its eternal home, the Thought God holds of you has never left the | mind of its Creator Whom it knows, as its Creator knows that it is |
| Tx:30.48 | you there is no eternal sky, no changeless star, and no reality. The | mind of Heaven's Son in Heaven is, for there the mind of Father and |
| Tx:30.48 | and no reality. The mind of Heaven's Son in Heaven is, for there the | mind of Father and Son joined in creation which can have no end. You |
| Tx:30.48 | not, then, that idols must keep hidden what you are, not from the | Mind of God, but from your own. The star shines still; the sky has |
| Tx:30.54 | Appearances can but deceive the | mind that wants to be deceived. And you can make a simple choice that |
| Tx:30.57 | The real world is the state of | mind in which the only purpose of the world is seen to be |
| Tx:30.61 | and perfectly fulfilled. The real world is a state in which the | mind has learned how easily do idols go when they are still |
| Tx:30.61 | go when they are still perceived, but wanted not. How willingly the | mind can let them go when it has understood that idols are nothing |
| Tx:30.73 | of God. But he is saved from this dilemma if he can forgive. The | mind must think of its Creator as it looks upon itself. If you can |
| Tx:31.11 | that you do not want? It is the recognition that it is a state of | mind unwanted that becomes the means whereby the choice is |
| Tx:31.12 | unaware of any thoughts of evil or of good that ever crossed your | mind of anyone. Now do [you] know him not. But you are free to learn |
| Tx:31.28 | nothing of itself at all. If you are sin you are a body, for the | mind acts not. And purpose must be in the body, not the mind. The |
| Tx:31.28 | for the mind acts not. And purpose must be in the body, not the | mind. The body must act on its own and motivate itself. If you are |
| Tx:31.28 | act on its own and motivate itself. If you are sin, you lock the | mind within the body, and you give its purpose to its prison-house, |
| Tx:31.29 | Yet is the body prisoner and not the | mind. The body thinks no thoughts. It has no power to learn, to |
| Tx:31.29 | power to learn, to pardon, nor enslave. It gives no orders that the | mind need serve nor sets conditions that it must obey. It holds in |
| Tx:31.29 | conditions that it must obey. It holds in prison but the willing | mind that would abide in it. It sickens at the bidding of the mind |
| Tx:31.29 | mind that would abide in it. It sickens at the bidding of the | mind that would become its prisoner. And it grows old and dies |
| Tx:31.29 | would become its prisoner. And it grows old and dies because that | mind is sick within itself. Learning is all that causes change. And |
| Tx:31.29 | the body, where no learning can occur, could never change unless the | mind preferred the body change in its appearances to suit the purpose |
| Tx:31.29 | the body change in its appearances to suit the purpose given by the | mind. For it can learn, and there is all change made. |
| Tx:31.30 | The | mind that thinks it is a sin has but one purpose—that the body be |
| Tx:31.32 | see upholds their freedom from imprisonment and death. Open your | mind to change, and there will be no ancient penalty exacted from |
| Tx:31.44 | to be. For it is made to serve two purposes, but one of which the | mind can recognize. The first presents the face of innocence, the |
| Tx:31.50 | help you see this concept of the self must be undone if any peace of | mind is to be given you. Nor can it be unlearned except by lessons |
| Tx:31.54 | law that what you see reflects the state of [the] perceiver's | mind. Yet who was it that did the choosing first? If you are what you |
| Tx:31.56 | escape from concepts. It does not concern itself with content of the | mind, but with the simple statement that it thinks. And what can |
| Tx:31.58 | that the learning of the world is loosening its grasp upon your | mind. And be you sure and happy in the confidence that it will go at |
| Tx:31.58 | and happy in the confidence that it will go at last and leave your | mind at peace. The role of the accuser will appear in many places and |
| Tx:31.59 | will see you know not what you are. It is to this unsealed and open | mind that truth returns, unhindered and unbound. Where concepts of |
| Tx:31.73 | past the hope of change and keep it static and concealed within your | mind. Give it instead to Him Who understands the changes that it |
| Tx:31.73 | that you may offer peace to have it yours. Alternatives are in your | mind to use, and you can see yourself another way. Would you not |
| Tx:31.80 | It sees no past in anyone at all. And thus it serves a wholly open | mind, unclouded by old concepts and prepared to look on only what the |
| W1:I.1 | it is the exercises which will make the goal possible. An untrained | mind can accomplish nothing. It is the purpose of these exercises to |
| W1:I.1 | nothing. It is the purpose of these exercises to train the | mind to think along the lines which the course sets forth. |
| W1:I.3 | The purpose of these exercises is to train the | mind to a different perception of everything in the world. The |
| W1:I.3 | which you spend any long period of time. The purpose is to train the | mind to generalize the lessons, so that you will understand that each |
| W1:3.2 | The point of the exercises is to help you clear your | mind of all past associations, to see things exactly as they appear |
| W1:3.2 | about them. It is therefore essential that you keep a perfectly open | mind, unhampered by judgment, in selecting the things to which the |
| W1:4.1 | periods, begin with noting the thoughts that are crossing your | mind for about a minute. Then apply the idea to them. If you are |
| W1:4.3 | and the meaningful within. It is also the beginning of training your | mind to recognize what is the same and what is different. In using |
| W1:4.5 | to be followed for the exercises. Do not, however, examine your | mind for more than a minute or so. You are too inexperienced as yet |
| W1:5.4 | be substituted for practice periods in which you first search your | mind for “sources” of upset in which you believe and forms of upset |
| W1:5.6 | are no small upsets. They are all equally disturbing to my peace of | mind. |
| W1:5.7 | Then examine your | mind for whatever is distressing you, regardless of how much or how |
| W1:5.10 | Then search your | mind for no more than a minute or so, and try to identify a number of |
| W1:6.3 | periods which are required should be preceded by a minute or so of | mind searching, as before, and the application of the idea to each |
| W1:6.5 | are no small upsets. They are all equally disturbing to my peace of | mind. |
| W1:8.1 | total misconception about time from which your seeing suffers. Your | mind cannot grasp the present, which is the only time there is. It |
| W1:8.2 | entailed in picturing the past or in anticipating the future. The | mind is actually blank when it does this because it is not really |
| W1:8.3 | The purpose of the exercises for today is to begin to train your | mind to recognize when it is not really thinking at all. While |
| W1:8.3 | not really thinking at all. While thoughtless “ideas” preoccupy your | mind, the truth is blocked. Recognizing that your mind has been |
| W1:8.3 | preoccupy your mind, the truth is blocked. Recognizing that your | mind has been merely blank, rather than believing that it is filled |
| W1:8.4 | seeing anything. With as little investment as possible, search your | mind for the usual minute or so, merely noting the thoughts you find |
| W1:8.9 | But my | mind is preoccupied with past thoughts. |
| W1:8.10 | or any emotion which the idea for today may induce in the | mind searching itself. |
| W1:9.2 | It is difficult for the untrained | mind to believe that what seems to be pictured before it is not |
| W1:9.2 | and understanding will finally come to lighten every corner of the | mind which has been cleared of the debris that darkens it. |
| W1:10.3 | is merely another way of repeating our earlier statement that your | mind is really a blank. To recognize this is to recognize nothingness |
| W1:10.6 | The exercises consist, as before, in searching your | mind for all the thoughts which are available to you, without |
| W1:10.6 | has little if any personal meaning to you. As each one crosses your | mind, say: |
| W1:10.8 | are recommended, each involving no more than a minute or so of | mind searching. It is not recommended that this time period be |
| W1:12.5 | world” implies an “unsatisfying” one. All terms which cross your | mind are suitable subjects for today's exercises. Their seeming |
| W1:14.2 | for today are to be practiced with eyes closed throughout. The | mind searching period should be short, a minute at most. Do not have |
| W1:14.4 | eyes closed, think of all the horrors in the world that cross your | mind. Name each one as it occurs to you, and then deny its reality. |
| W1:14.7 | It does not matter. What God did not create can only be in your own | mind apart from His. Therefore, it has no meaning. In recognition of |
| W1:16.4 | In applying the idea for today, search your | mind for a minute or so, with eyes closed, and actively seek not to |
| W1:16.5 | periods, first repeat the idea, and then as each one crosses your | mind, hold it in awareness while you tell yourself: |
| W1:19.3 | The minute or so of | mind searching which today's exercises require are to be undertaken |
| W1:19.3 | with eyes closed. The idea is to be repeated first, and then the | mind should be carefully searched for the thoughts it contains at |
| W1:19.3 | of the central person or theme it contains and, holding it in your | mind as you do so, say: |
| W1:20.2 | to be happy. You want peace. You do not have them now because your | mind is totally undisciplined, and you cannot distinguish between joy |
| W1:21.1 | and extension of the preceding one. This time, however, specific | mind searching periods are necessary in addition to applying the idea |
| W1:21.2 | repeating the idea to yourself. Then close your eyes and search your | mind carefully for situations past, present or anticipated, which |
| W1:21.4 | As you search your | mind for all the forms in which attack thoughts present themselves, |
| W1:21.4 | forms in which attack thoughts present themselves, hold each one in | mind and tell yourself: |
| W1:22.1 | accurately describes the way anyone who holds attack thoughts in his | mind must see the world. Having projected his anger onto the world, |
| W1:22.1 | will preoccupy him and people his entire world. What peace of | mind is possible to him then? |
| W1:23.6 | and then close your eyes and devote about a minute to searching your | mind for as many attack thoughts as occur to you. As each one crosses |
| W1:23.6 | as many attack thoughts as occur to you. As each one crosses your | mind say: |
| W1:23.8 | Hold each attack thought in | mind as you say this, and then dismiss that thought and go on to the |
| W1:24.2 | you cannot learn. The idea for today is a step toward opening your | mind so that learning can begin. |
| W1:24.3 | of a large number. Two minutes are suggested for each of the | mind searching periods which the exercises involve. |
| W1:24.4 | periods begin with repeating today's idea, followed by searching the | mind with closed eyes for unresolved situations about which you are |
| W1:24.4 | want. You will quickly realize that you have a number of goals in | mind as part of the desired outcome and also that these goals are on |
| W1:24.8 | of your goals are contradictory, that you have no unified outcome in | mind, and that you must experience disappointment in connection with |
| W1:24.9 | goals as possible for each unresolved situation that crosses your | mind, say to yourself: |
| W1:26.2 | Attack thoughts therefore make you vulnerable in your own | mind, which is where the attack thoughts are. Attack thoughts and |
| W1:28.3 | to withdraw your preconceived ideas about the table and open your | mind to what it is and what it is for. You are not defining it in |
| W1:28.5 | all your own ideas from it and look upon it with a completely open | mind. It has something to show you—something beautiful and clean |
| W1:30.4 | and distance, but it does not depend on the body's eyes at all. The | mind is its only source. |
| W1:30.5 | today's idea with your eyes closed, using whatever subjects come to | mind and looking within rather than without. Today's idea applies |
| W1:31.3 | you survey your inner world, merely let whatever thoughts cross your | mind come into your awareness, each to be considered for a moment and |
| W1:32.2 | world you see outside you and the other the world you see in your | mind. In today's exercises, try to introduce the thought that both |
| W1:34.1 | the conditions that prevail in the other way of seeing. Peace of | mind is clearly an internal matter. It must begin with your own |
| W1:34.1 | your own thoughts and then extend outward. It is from your peace of | mind that a peaceful perception of the world arises. |
| W1:34.3 | Some five minutes of | mind searching are required for each of the longer practice periods. |
| W1:34.3 | are required for each of the longer practice periods. Search your | mind for fear thoughts, anxiety provoking situations, “offending” |
| W1:34.3 | repeating the idea for today slowly as you watch them arise in your | mind, and let each one go, to be replaced by the next. |
| W1:34.5 | are to be frequent and made whenever you feel your peace of | mind is threatened in any way. The purpose is to protect yourself |
| W1:34.7 | If the inroads on your peace of | mind take the form of more generalized adverse emotions, such as |
| W1:34.7 | more than one application of today's idea to help you change your | mind in any specific context, try to take several minutes and devote |
| W1:35.4 | today's idea to yourself and then close your eyes and search your | mind for the various kinds of descriptive terms in which you see |
| W1:35.5 | In the earlier part of the | mind searching period, you will probably emphasize what you consider |
| W1:35.5 | however, more self-inflating descriptive terms may well cross your | mind. Try to recognize that the direction of your fantasies about |
| W1:35.8 | situations, personalities and events in which you figure cross your | mind. Pick up any specific situation that occurs to you, identify the |
| W1:35.9 | But my | mind is part of God's. I am very holy. |
| W1:36.1 | from the perceiver to the perceived. You are holy because your | mind is part of God's. And because you are holy, your sight must be |
| W1:36.1 | You cannot be without sin a little. You are sinless or not. If your | mind is part of God's, you must be sinless or a part of His Mind |
| W1:36.1 | If your mind is part of God's, you must be sinless or a part of His | Mind would be sinful. Your sight is related to His holiness, not to |
| W1:38.1 | power because it establishes you as a Son of God, at one with the | Mind of his Creator. Through your holiness, the power of God is made |
| W1:38.4 | repeat the idea for today, close your eyes, and then search your | mind for any sense of loss or unhappiness of any kind as you see it. |
| W1:38.9 | a specific problem concerning you or someone else arises or comes to | mind. In that event, use the more specific form of application. |
| W1:39.8 | and without undue emphasis on any one in particular, search your | mind for every thought that stands between you and your salvation. |
| W1:39.10 | is very difficult at first. It will become much easier as your | mind becomes more disciplined and less distractible. |
| W1:41.2 | cure all sorrow and pain and fear and loss because it will heal the | mind that thought these things were real and suffered out of its |
| W1:41.3 | goes with you wherever you go. Nothing can destroy your peace of | mind because God goes with you wherever you go. |
| W1:41.5 | idle thoughts of the world. Try to enter very deeply into your own | mind, keeping it clear of any thoughts that might divert your |
| W1:42.7 | contain. Let them come without censoring unless you realize your | mind is merely wandering and you have let obviously irrelevant |
| W1:42.7 | You may also reach a point where no thoughts at all seem to come to | mind. If such interferences occur, open your eyes and repeat the |
| W1:42.7 | once more, and then continue to look for related thoughts in your | mind. |
| W1:43.3 | you do, you do in Him because whatever you think, you think with His | Mind. If vision is real, and it is real to the extent to which it |
| W1:43.11 | If you should find your | mind wandering, if you begin to be aware of thoughts which are |
| W1:44.3 | It is a particularly difficult form for the undisciplined | mind and represents a major goal of mind training. It embodies |
| W1:44.3 | form for the undisciplined mind and represents a major goal of | mind training. It embodies precisely what the untrained mind lacks. |
| W1:44.3 | goal of mind training. It embodies precisely what the untrained | mind lacks. Yet the training must be accomplished if you are to see. |
| W1:44.4 | today is the most natural and easy one in the world for the trained | mind, just as it seems to be the most unnatural and difficult for the |
| W1:44.4 | as it seems to be the most unnatural and difficult for the untrained | mind. |
| W1:44.5 | Your | mind is no longer wholly untrained. You are quite ready to learn the |
| W1:44.7 | repeating the idea several times more. Then try to sink into your | mind, letting go every kind of interference and intrusion by quietly |
| W1:44.7 | of interference and intrusion by quietly sinking past them. Your | mind cannot be stopped in this unless you choose to stop it. It is |
| W1:45.2 | You think with the | Mind of God. Therefore you share your thoughts with Him, as He shares |
| W1:45.2 | you. They are the same thoughts because they are thought by the same | Mind. To share is to make alike or to make one. Nor do the thoughts |
| W1:45.2 | to make alike or to make one. Nor do the thoughts you think with the | Mind of God leave your mind, because thoughts do not leave their |
| W1:45.2 | one. Nor do the thoughts you think with the Mind of God leave your | mind, because thoughts do not leave their source. Therefore your |
| W1:45.2 | do not leave their source. Therefore your thoughts are in the | Mind of God, as you are. They are in your mind as well, where He is. |
| W1:45.2 | your thoughts are in the Mind of God, as you are. They are in your | mind as well, where He is. As you are part of His Mind, so are your |
| W1:45.2 | They are in your mind as well, where He is. As you are part of His | Mind, so are your thoughts part of His thoughts. |
| W1:45.3 | we will attempt to reach them. We will have to look for them in your | mind because that is where they are. They must still be there because |
| W1:45.3 | still be there because they cannot have left. What is thought by the | Mind of God is eternal, being part of creation. |
| W1:45.6 | in thinking a few relevant thoughts of your own, keeping the idea in | mind as you do so. After you have added some four or five thoughts of |
| W1:45.7 | My real thoughts are in my | mind. I would like to find them. |
| W1:45.8 | try to go past all the unreal thoughts that cover the truth in your | mind, and reach to the eternal. |
| W1:45.9 | thoughts and mad ideas with which you have cluttered up your | mind are the thoughts which you thought with God in the beginning. |
| W1:45.9 | which you thought with God in the beginning. They are there in your | mind now, completely unchanged. They will always be in your mind, |
| W1:45.9 | in your mind now, completely unchanged. They will always be in your | mind, exactly as they always were. |
| W1:45.10 | toward which the exercises for today are directed. Here is your | mind joined with the Mind of God. Here are your thoughts one with His. |
| W1:45.10 | exercises for today are directed. Here is your mind joined with the | Mind of God. Here are your thoughts one with His. |
| W1:45.12 | how important it is to you to understand the holiness of the | mind that thinks with God. Take a minute or two as you repeat the |
| W1:46.2 | Forgiveness thus undoes what fear has produced, returning the | mind to the awareness of God. For this reason, forgiveness can truly |
| W1:46.3 | your eyes as you do so and spend a minute or two in searching your | mind for those whom you have not forgiven. It does not matter “how |
| W1:46.6 | you have applied the idea for today to all those who have come to | mind, tell yourself, |
| W1:46.11 | a Son of God. I have already been forgiven. No fear is possible in a | mind beloved of God. There is no need to attack, because Love has |
| W1:47.8 | the latter phase of the practice period, try to reach down into your | mind to a place of real safety. You will recognize that you have |
| W1:47.8 | all the trivial things that churn and bubble on the surface of your | mind, and reach down and below them to the Kingdom of Heaven. There |
| W1:48.2 | you use the idea immediately should anything disturb your peace of | mind. |
| W1:48.3 | awareness that there is nothing to fear shows that somewhere in your | mind, not necessarily in a place which you recognize as yet, you have |
| W1:49.1 | interrupting your regular activities in any way. The part of your | mind in which truth abides is in constant communication with God, |
| W1:49.1 | whether you are aware of it or not. It is the other part of your | mind that functions in the world and obeys the world's laws. It is |
| W1:49.2 | Try today not to listen to it. Try to identify with the part of your | mind where stillness and peace reign forever. Try to hear God's Voice |
| W1:49.4 | Listen in deep silence. Be very still, and open your | mind. Go past all the raucous shrieks and sick imaginings that cover |
| W1:50.2 | of perfect peace and safety. It will transport you into a state of | mind which nothing can threaten, nothing can disturb, and where |
| W1:50.4 | surety. Let no idle and foolish thoughts enter to disturb the holy | mind of the Son of God. Such is the Kingdom of Heaven. Such is the |
| W1:52.4 | [8] My | mind is preoccupied with past thoughts. I see only my own thoughts, |
| W1:52.4 | preoccupied with past thoughts. I see only my own thoughts, and my | mind is preoccupied with the past. What, then, can I see as it is? |
| W1:52.4 | that I look on the past to prevent the present from dawning on my | mind. Let me understand that I am trying to use time against God. Let |
| W1:52.6 | thoughts mean? They do not exist, and so they mean nothing. Yet my | mind is part of creation and part of its Creator. Would I not rather |
| W1:53.5 | is the Source of all meaning, and everything that is real is in His | Mind. It is in my mind too because He created it with me. Why should |
| W1:53.5 | all meaning, and everything that is real is in His Mind. It is in my | mind too because He created it with me. Why should I continue to |
| W1:54.3 | me look on the world I see as the representation of my own state of | mind. I know that my state of mind can change. And so I also know the |
| W1:54.3 | the representation of my own state of mind. I know that my state of | mind can change. And so I also know the world I see can change as |
| W1:54.5 | be alone in anything. It is therefore in my power to change every | mind along with mine, for mine is the power of God. |
| W1:55.6 | the world has led to a frightening picture of it. Let me open my | mind to its real purpose by withdrawing the one I have given it, and |
| W1:56.6 | [30] God is in everything I see because God is in my | mind. In my own mind, behind all my insane thoughts of separation and |
| W1:56.6 | [30] God is in everything I see because God is in my mind. In my own | mind, behind all my insane thoughts of separation and attack, is the |
| W1:56.6 | who I am because I have forgotten it. It has been kept for me in the | Mind of God, Who has not left His thoughts. And I, who am among them, |
| W1:57.6 | [35] My | mind is part of God's. I am very holy. As I share the peace of the |
| W1:59.6 | [45] God is the | Mind with which I think. I have no thoughts I do not share with God. |
| W1:59.6 | share with God. I have no thoughts apart from Him because I have no | mind apart from His. As part of His Mind, my thoughts are His and His |
| W1:59.6 | apart from Him because I have no mind apart from His. As part of His | Mind, my thoughts are His and His thoughts are mine. |
| W1:61.7 | thoughts come to you, and repeat the idea to yourself if your | mind wanders away from the central thought. |
| W1:62.3 | It will remove all sense of weakness, strain, and fatigue from your | mind. It will take away all fear and guilt and pain. It will restore |
| W1:62.8 | come freely, for your heart will recognize these words, and in your | mind is the awareness that they are true. Should your attention |
| W1:63.1 | How holy are you who have the power to bring peace to every | mind! How blessed are you who can learn to recognize the means for |
| W1:63.4 | The light of the world brings peace to every | mind through my forgiveness. I am the means God has appointed for the |
| W1:64.10 | difficult at first particularly, since you are not proficient in the | mind discipline which it requires. You may need to repeat “Let me not |
| W1:65.1 | God gave me.” This is the only way in which you can find peace of | mind. |
| W1:65.4 | This is part of the long range disciplinary training which your | mind needs, so that the Holy Spirit can use it consistently for the |
| W1:65.5 | your eyes, repeat the idea to yourself once again, and watch your | mind carefully to catch whatever thoughts cross it. |
| W1:66.9 | your function. We have seen that there are only two parts of your | mind. One is ruled by the ego and is made up of illusions. The other |
| W1:66.11 | the many forms which the illusion of your function has taken in your | mind and the many ways in which you tried to find salvation under the |
| W1:67.5 | you like Itself, this Self must be in you. And somewhere in your | mind, It is there for you to find. |
| W1:67.7 | hear the truth about yourself as frequently as possible because your | mind is so preoccupied with false self-images. Four or five times an |
| W1:68.1 | see yourself as a body. It is the decision to let the ego rule your | mind and to condemn the body to death. |
| W1:68.3 | to its Creator, your Self seems to sleep, while the part of your | mind that weaves illusions in its sleep appears to be awake. Can all |
| W1:68.6 | Begin today's extended practice period by searching your | mind for those against whom you hold what you regard as major |
| W1:69.4 | content which generally occupies your consciousness. Think of your | mind as a vast circle, surrounded by a layer of heavy dark clouds. |
| W1:69.6 | Determine to go past the clouds. Reach out and touch them in your | mind; brush them aside with your hand; feel them resting on your |
| W1:69.8 | go through the clouds to the light, to hold this confidence in your | mind. Try to remember that you are at last joining your will to |
| W1:69.8 | last joining your will to God's. Try to keep the thought clearly in | mind that what you undertake with God must succeed. Then let the |
| W1:70.1 | source of guilt. You see neither guilt nor salvation as in your own | mind and nowhere else. When you realize that all guilt is solely an |
| W1:70.1 | else. When you realize that all guilt is solely an invention of your | mind, you must also realize that guilt and salvation must be in the |
| W1:70.3 | be clear to you why the recognition that guilt is in your own | mind entails the realization that salvation is there as well. |
| W1:70.4 | the remedy for sickness where it cannot help. That is the way your | mind has worked, but hardly His. He wants you to be healed, and so He |
| W1:71.3 | that says, “If this were different, I would be saved.” The change of | mind that is necessary for salvation is thus demanded of everyone and |
| W1:71.4 | The role assigned to your own | mind in this plan, then, is simply to determine what other than |
| W1:72.2 | of this wish. For it is this wish which seems to surround the | mind with a body, keeping it separate and alone and unable to reach |
| W1:72.9 | Your upside-down perception has been ruinous to your peace of | mind. You have seen yourself in a body and the truth outside you, |
| W1:73.5 | light nor darkness can be found without. Grievances darken your | mind, and you look out on a darkened world. Forgiveness lifts the |
| W1:73.12 | yourself of this and determining to keep your will clearly in | mind, tell yourself with gentle firmness and quiet certainty: |
| W1:74.3 | firm determination to understand what they mean and to hold them in | mind: |
| W1:74.7 | sure to deal quickly with any conflict thoughts that may cross your | mind. Tell yourself immediately: |
| W1:74.11 | After you have cleared your | mind in this way, close your eyes and try to experience the peace to |
| W1:75.7 | Dwell not upon the past today. Keep a completely open | mind, washed of all past ideas and clean of every concept you have |
| W1:76.5 | These are not laws, but madness. The body is endangered by the | mind that hurts itself. The body suffers that the mind will fail to |
| W1:76.5 | endangered by the mind that hurts itself. The body suffers that the | mind will fail to see it is the victim of itself. The body's |
| W1:76.5 | see it is the victim of itself. The body's suffering is a mask the | mind holds up to hide what really suffers. It would not understand it |
| W1:76.10 | but God's. Dismiss all foolish magical beliefs today and hold your | mind in silent readiness to hear the Voice that speaks the truth to |
| W1:78.6 | You know the one to choose; his name has crossed your | mind already. He will be the one of whom we ask God's Son be shown to |
| W1:78.7 | today will see him in this role. We will attempt to hold him in our | mind, first as you now consider him. We will review his faults, the |
| W1:78.10 | eyes are closed, and as you think of him who grieved you, let your | mind be shown the light in him beyond your grievances. What you have |
| W1:R2.2 | close your eyes and listen. Repeat the first phase if you find your | mind wandering, but try to spend the major part of the practice |
| W1:82.2 | [63] The light of the world brings peace to every | mind through my forgiveness. My forgiveness is the means by which the |
| W1:82.4 | Let peace extend from my | mind to yours, [name]. I share the light of the world with you, |
| W1:85.5 | is there. It has not left its Source, and so it cannot have left my | mind. I will not look for it outside myself. It is not found outside |
| W1:91.5 | are not a body. Faith goes to what you want, and you instruct your | mind accordingly. Your will remains your teacher, and your will has |
| W1:91.9 | of what the Holy Spirit uses to replace the image of a body in your | mind. You need to feel something to put your faith in, as you lift it |
| W1:92.3 | strength in you that is the light in which you see, as it is His | Mind with which you think. His strength denies your weakness. It is |
| W1:93.17 | to you. And you can do much today to bring the conviction to your | mind that the idea for the day is true indeed. |
| W1:95.4 | you are at present. It is difficult at this point not to allow your | mind to wander if it undertakes extended attempts. You have surely |
| W1:95.4 | the extent of your lack of mental discipline and of your need for | mind training. It is necessary that you be aware of this, for it is |
| W1:95.12 | Begin the practice periods today with this assurance, given to your | mind with all the certainty that you can give: |
| W1:95.14 | attempting to allow the meaning of the words to sink into your | mind, replacing false ideas: |
| W1:95.18 | this Self within you and to cast all your illusions out of the One | Mind which is this Self, the holy truth in you. |
| W1:95.20 | hears the voice of hope, the stirring of the truth within his | mind, the gentle rustling of the wings of peace. Your own |
| W1:96.1 | yourself as two—as both good and evil, loving and hating, | mind and body. This sense of being split into opposites induces |
| W1:96.4 | A | mind and body cannot both exist. Make no attempt to reconcile the |
| W1:96.4 | two, for one denies the other can be real. If you are physical, your | mind is gone from your self-concept, for it has no place in which it |
| W1:96.5 | Spirit makes use of | mind as means to find its Self-expression. And the mind which serves |
| W1:96.5 | makes use of mind as means to find its Self-expression. And the | mind which serves the Spirit is at peace and filled with joy. Its |
| W1:96.5 | from Spirit, and it is fulfilling happily its function here. Yet | mind can also see itself divorced from Spirit and perceive itself |
| W1:96.6 | Yet | mind apart from Spirit cannot think. It has denied its Source of |
| W1:96.8 | Your Self retains its thoughts, and they remain within your | mind and in the Mind of God. The Holy Spirit holds salvation in your |
| W1:96.8 | retains its thoughts, and they remain within your mind and in the | Mind of God. The Holy Spirit holds salvation in your mind and offers |
| W1:96.8 | mind and in the Mind of God. The Holy Spirit holds salvation in your | mind and offers it the way to peace. Salvation is a thought you share |
| W1:96.9 | We will attempt today to find this thought, whose presence in your | mind is guaranteed by Him Who speaks to you from your One Self. Our |
| W1:96.9 | hourly five minute practicing will be a search for Him within your | mind. Salvation comes from this One Self through Him Who is the |
| W1:96.9 | comes from this One Self through Him Who is the bridge between your | mind and it. |
| W1:96.10 | patiently, and let Him speak to you about your Self, and what your | mind can do, restored to it and free to serve its will. |
| W1:96.14 | These are your own real thoughts you have denied, and let your | mind go wandering in a world of dreams, to find illusions in their |
| W1:96.15 | thoughts that come to you will tell you you are saved and that your | mind has found the function that it sought to lose. Your Self will |
| W1:96.15 | to the Spirit in all things created by the Spirit as Itself. Your | mind will bless all things. Confusion done, you are restored, for you |
| W1:96.16 | Your Self knows that you cannot fail today. Perhaps your | mind remains uncertain yet a little while. Be not dismayed by this. |
| W1:96.16 | time you spend five minutes of the hour seeking Him Who joins your | mind and Self, you offer Him another treasure to be kept for you. |
| W1:96.17 | Each time today you tell your frantic | mind salvation comes from your One Self, you lay another treasure in |
| W1:97.1 | this truth today as often as you can, for it will bring your | mind from conflict to the quiet fields of peace. No chill of fear can |
| W1:97.1 | to the quiet fields of peace. No chill of fear can enter, for your | mind has been absolved from madness, letting go illusions of a split |
| W1:97.2 | truth about your Self, the holy Son of God who rests in you whose | mind has been restored to sanity. You are the Spirit lovingly endowed |
| W1:97.3 | Today we try to bring reality still closer to your | mind. Each time you practice, awareness is brought a little nearer at |
| W1:97.4 | You are the Spirit in whose | mind abides the miracle in which all time stands still; the miracle |
| W1:97.6 | where pain and misery appear to rule. He will not overlook one open | mind that will accept the healing gift they bring, and He will lay |
| W1:97.11 | time you speak the words He offers you today, and let Him tell your | mind that they are true. |
| W1:98.6 | not contain. You can exchange a little of your time for peace of | mind and certainty of purpose with the promise of complete success. |
| W1:98.12 | it often, and do not forget each time you do so, you have let your | mind be readied for the happy time to come. |
| W1:99.3 | place at all where earth and Heaven can be reconciled within a | mind where both of them exist? The mind that sees illusions thinks |
| W1:99.3 | Heaven can be reconciled within a mind where both of them exist? The | mind that sees illusions thinks them real. They have existence in |
| W1:99.3 | in that they are thoughts. And yet they are not real because the | mind that thinks these thoughts is separate from God. |
| W1:99.4 | What joins the separated | mind and thoughts with Mind and thought which are forever one? What |
| W1:99.4 | What joins the separated mind and thoughts with | Mind and thought which are forever one? What plan could hold the |
| W1:99.5 | holds this plan of God exactly as it was received of Him within the | Mind of God and in your own. It is apart from time in that its Source |
| W1:99.9 | He has replaced all your mistakes enter the darkened places of your | mind which thought the thoughts that never were His Will. |
| W1:99.11 | shine through them to join them to the rest. It is God's Will your | mind be one with His. It is God's Will that He has but one Son. It is |
| W1:99.16 | the power to remove all forms of doubt and fear forever from your | mind. If you are tempted to believe them true, remember that |
| W1:99.20 | Thus do you lay forgiveness on your | mind and let all fear be gently laid aside that Love may find Its |
| W1:101.5 | never happen, for it has no cause. Accept Atonement with an open | mind which cherishes no lingering belief that you have made a devil |
| W1:101.9 | again to find the joy these thoughts will introduce into your | mind. Give these five minutes gladly to remove the heavy load you |
| W1:102.1 | once secured it tightly to the dark and hidden secret places of your | mind. |
| W1:102.6 | Then seek this function deep within your | mind, for it is there, awaiting but your choice. You cannot fail to |
| W1:103.1 | everywhere. And therefore joy is everywhere as well. Yet can the | mind deny that this is so, believing there are gaps in love where sin |
| W1:103.6 | Allow this one correction to be placed within your | mind each waking hour today. Then welcome all the happiness it |
| W1:104.1 | made ready to receive His gifts. They are not welcomed gladly by a | mind which has instead received the gifts it made where His belong, |
| W1:104.8 | seek for them where He has laid them. This reminder will we bring to | mind as often as we can: |
| W1:105.9 | you prepare yourself to recognize God's gifts to you and let your | mind be free of all that would prevent success today. Now are you |
| W1:105.10 | You must succeed today if you prepare your | mind as we suggest, for you have let all bars to peace and joy be |
| W1:106.1 | you nothing that you really want; if you will listen with an open | mind, which has not told you what salvation is; then you will hear |
| W1:107.2 | Can you imagine what a state of | mind without illusions is? How it would feel? Try to remember when |
| W1:107.3 | a hint, not more than just the faintest intimation of the state your | mind will rest in when the truth has come. |
| W1:107.4 | is no room for transitory thoughts and dead ideas to linger in your | mind. Truth occupies your mind completely, liberating you from all |
| W1:107.4 | thoughts and dead ideas to linger in your mind. Truth occupies your | mind completely, liberating you from all beliefs in the ephemeral. |
| W1:107.5 | They will merely blow away when truth corrects the errors in your | mind. |
| W1:107.11 | Truth will correct all errors in your | mind which tell you you could be apart from Him. You speak to Him |
| W1:107.12 | Truth will correct all errors in my | mind, and I will rest in Him Who is my Self. |
| W1:107.14 | the world will be corrected as you let them be corrected in your | mind. |
| W1:107.15 | tell yourself with confidence, “Truth will correct all errors in my | mind,” you speak for all the world and Him Who would release the |
| W1:108.2 | possible is not the light the body's eyes behold. It is a state of | mind which has become so unified that darkness cannot be perceived at |
| W1:108.3 | has power to heal. This is the light that brings your peace of | mind to other minds, to share it and be glad that they are one with |
| W1:108.11 | To everyone I offer quietness. To everyone I offer peace of | mind. To everyone I offer gentleness. |
| W1:109.6 | into stillness. Let these periods of rest and respite reassure your | mind that all its frantic fantasies were but the dreams of fever that |
| W1:109.7 | Each hour that you take your rest today, a tired | mind is suddenly made glad, a bird with broken wings begins to sing, |
| W1:109.11 | unborn and those passed by, to every Thought of God, and to the | Mind in Which these Thoughts were born and where they rest. And we |
| W1:110.2 | idea is therefore all you need to let complete correction heal your | mind and give you perfect vision which will heal all the mistakes |
| W1:110.2 | give you perfect vision which will heal all the mistakes that any | mind has made at any time or place. It is enough to heal the past and |
| W1:110.4 | are as God created you, then there has been no separation of your | mind from His, no split between your mind and other minds, and only |
| W1:110.4 | has been no separation of your mind from His, no split between your | mind and other minds, and only unity within your own. |
| W1:110.8 | Then, with this statement firmly in your | mind, try to discover in your mind the Self Who is the holy Son of |
| W1:110.8 | with this statement firmly in your mind, try to discover in your | mind the Self Who is the holy Son of God Himself. Seek Him within you |
| W1:110.9 | of God instead of what He is be worshiped not today. Deep in your | mind the holy Christ in you is waiting your acknowledgment as you. |
| W1:R3.4 | for whatever reason should be done as soon as you have changed your | mind about your goal. You are unwilling to cooperate in practicing |
| W1:R3.5 | exercise. And then begin to think about them while letting your | mind relate them to your needs, your seeming problems, and all your |
| W1:R3.6 | Place the ideas within your | mind and let it use them as it chooses. Give it faith that it will |
| W1:R3.6 | Who gave the thoughts to you. What can you trust but what is in your | mind? Have faith in these reviews, the means the Holy Spirit uses |
| W1:R3.6 | the means the Holy Spirit uses will not fail. The wisdom of your | mind will come to your assistance. Give direction at the start, and |
| W1:R3.6 | at the start, and then lean back in quiet faith and let the | mind employ the thoughts you gave as they were given you for it to |
| W1:R3.7 | see their messages and use them for yourself. Offer them to your | mind in that same trust and confidence and faith. It will not fail. |
| W1:R3.11 | Repeat it, and allow your | mind to rest a little time in silence and in peace. Then turn to |
| W1:111.2 | see in darkness. Let the light of holiness and truth light up my | mind And let me see the innocence within. |
| W1:113.3 | One Self. From my One Self, Whose knowledge still remains Within my | mind, I see God's perfect plan For my salvation perfectly fulfilled. |
| W1:119.2 | [107] Truth will correct all errors in my | mind. I am mistaken when I think I can be hurt in any way. I am God's |
| W1:119.2 | be hurt in any way. I am God's Son whose Self rests safely in the | Mind of God. |
| W1:119.5 | Truth will correct all errors in my | mind. |
| W1:121.2 | The unforgiving | mind is full of fear and offers love no room to be itself, no place |
| W1:121.2 | in peace and soar above the turmoil of the world. The unforgiving | mind is sad, without the hope of respite and release from pain. It |
| W1:121.3 | The unforgiving | mind is torn with doubt, confused about itself and all it sees, |
| W1:121.4 | What can the unforgiving | mind perceive but its damnation? What can it behold except the proof |
| W1:121.4 | behold except the proof that all its sins are real? The unforgiving | mind sees no mistakes, but only sins. It looks upon the world with |
| W1:121.5 | The unforgiving | mind is in despair, without the prospect of a future which can offer |
| W1:121.6 | Forgiveness is acquired. It is not inherent in a | mind which cannot sin. As sin was an idea you taught yourself, |
| W1:121.6 | self you think you made and let it disappear. Thus you return your | mind as one to Him Who is your Self and Who can never sin. |
| W1:121.7 | Each unforgiving | mind presents you with an opportunity to teach your own how to |
| W1:121.7 | its hope. And as its hope, do you become your own. The unforgiving | mind must learn through your forgiveness that it has been saved from |
| W1:121.9 | The unforgiving | mind does not believe that giving and receiving are the same. Yet we |
| W1:121.11 | Now close your eyes and see him in your | mind and look at him a while. Try to perceive some light in him |
| W1:121.12 | Look at this changed perception for a while, and turn your | mind to one you call a friend. Try to transfer the light you learned |
| W1:121.13 | role forgiveness plays in bringing happiness to every unforgiving | mind, with yours among them. Every hour tell yourself: |
| W1:122.1 | want peace? Forgiveness offers it. Do you want happiness, a quiet | mind, a certainty of purpose, and a sense of worth and beauty that |
| W1:122.3 | remembrance of your Father can arise across the threshold of your | mind. |
| W1:122.7 | God and not the world. The world can give no gifts of any value to a | mind which has received what God has given as its own. God wills |
| W1:122.13 | slip by and drift into forgetfulness but hold them firmly in your | mind by your attempts to think of them at least a minute as each |
| W1:123.8 | His thanks, and you will understand how lovingly He holds you in His | Mind, how deep and limitless His care for you, how perfect is His |
| W1:124.2 | our minds! And everything we see reflects the holiness within the | mind at one with God and with itself. How easily do errors disappear |
| W1:124.5 | lonely and afraid, who are restored to the tranquility and peace of | mind in which they were created. And we see it in the dying and the |
| W1:124.9 | will you fail to recognize it when it dawns with certainty upon your | mind. This half an hour will be framed in gold, with every minute |
| W1:124.10 | yourself. When you are ready, you will find it there within your | mind and waiting to be found. You will remember then the thought to |
| W1:125.1 | wills you hear His Word today. He calls to you from deep within your | mind where He abides. Hear Him today. No peace is possible until His |
| W1:125.1 | is possible until His Word is heard around the world; until your | mind, in quiet listening, accepts the message which the world must |
| W1:125.2 | save himself, given the Word of God to be his Guide, forever in his | mind and at his side to lead him surely to his Father's house by his |
| W1:125.4 | We gather at the throne of God today, the quiet place within the | mind where He abides forever in the holiness which He created and |
| W1:125.5 | He has not waited until you return your | mind to Him to give His Word to you. He has not hid Himself from you |
| W1:125.6 | Voice awaits your silence, for His Word cannot be heard until your | mind is quiet for a while and meaningless desires have been stilled. |
| W1:125.6 | within you to be called upon today to help make ready your most holy | mind to hear the Voice of its Creator speak. |
| W1:125.8 | of will and purpose, with no separation nor division in the single | Mind of Father and of Son. In quiet listen to your Self today, and |
| W1:126.6 | but a check upon overt attack, without requiring correction in your | mind. It cannot give you peace as you perceive it. It is not a means |
| W1:126.7 | forgiveness, as the means by which it is attained, must heal the | mind that gives, for giving is receiving. What remains as unreceived |
| W1:126.9 | place in your priorities. It is the thought that will release your | mind from every bar to what forgiveness means and let you realize its |
| W1:126.11 | of special value to yourself and all your brothers. Do not let your | mind forget this goal for long, but tell yourself: |
| W1:126.13 | Then spend a quiet moment, opening your | mind to His correction and His Love. And what you hear of Him you |
| W1:127.3 | on all as one. Its meaning lies in oneness. And it must elude the | mind that thinks of it as partial or in part. There is no love but |
| W1:127.7 | today escape from every law in which you now believe. Open your | mind and rest. The world that seems to hold you prisoner can be |
| W1:127.8 | this. And He Himself will place a spark of truth within your | mind wherever you give up a false belief, a dark illusion of your own |
| W1:127.8 | you allow His Voice to teach love's meaning to your clean and open | mind. And He will bless the lesson with His Love. |
| W1:127.11 | you and who came to learn what you must learn. And as he comes to | mind, give him this message from your Self: |
| W1:128.2 | you see a different purpose there. The only purpose worthy of your | mind this world contains is that you pass it by, without delaying to |
| W1:128.3 | Escape today the chains you place upon your | mind when you perceive salvation here. For what you value you make |
| W1:128.6 | and see how far you rise above the world when you release your | mind from chains and let it seek the level where it finds itself at |
| W1:128.7 | on the world will shift by just a little every time you let your | mind escape its chains. The world is not where it belongs. And you |
| W1:128.7 | when you release it from the world. Your Guide is sure. Open your | mind to Him. Be still and rest. |
| W1:128.8 | Protect your | mind throughout the day as well. And when you think you see some |
| W1:128.8 | aspect or an image of the world, refuse to lay this chain upon your | mind and tell yourself with quiet certainty: |
| W1:129.5 | Here is the world that comes to take its place as you unbind your | mind from little things the world sets forth to keep you prisoner |
| W1:129.10 | of darkness. Here is light your eyes cannot behold. And yet your | mind can see it plainly and can understand. A day of grace is given |
| W1:130.1 | believing what you see is really there. No one can see a world his | mind has not accorded value. And no one can fail to look upon what he |
| W1:131.10 | find. Leave foolish thoughts like these behind today, and turn your | mind to true ideas instead. |
| W1:131.14 | For several minutes watch your | mind and see, although your eyes are closed, the senseless world you |
| W1:131.14 | place where they can enter not. There is a door beneath them in your | mind which you could not completely lock to hide what lies beyond. |
| W1:132.2 | Yet is salvation easily achieved, for anyone is free to change his | mind, and all his thoughts change with it. Now the source of thought |
| W1:132.2 | with it. Now the source of thought has shifted, for to change your | mind means you have changed the source of all ideas you think or ever |
| W1:132.4 | everywhere because you hold the bitter thought of death within your | mind. The world is nothing in itself. Your mind must give it meaning. |
| W1:132.4 | of death within your mind. The world is nothing in itself. Your | mind must give it meaning. And what you behold upon it are your |
| W1:132.5 | you wish, and herein lies your ultimate release. Change but your | mind on what you want to see, and all the world must change |
| W1:132.6 | This central theme is often stated in the text and must be borne in | mind if you would understand the lesson for today. It is not pride |
| W1:132.6 | you made the world you see and that it changes as you change your | mind. But it is pride that argues you have come into a world quite |
| W1:132.11 | To free the world from every kind of pain is but to change your | mind about yourself. There is no world apart from your ideas because |
| W1:132.11 | ideas leave not their source, and you maintain the world within your | mind in thought. |
| W1:132.14 | Deny you are a shadow briefly laid upon a dying world. Release your | mind, and you will look upon a world released. |
| W1:132.18 | Then merely rest, alert but with no strain, and let your | mind in quietness be changed so that the world is freed along with |
| W1:132.20 | whenever you are tempted to deny the power of your simple change of | mind: |
| W1:133.2 | do not ask too much of life, but far too little. When you let your | mind be drawn to bodily concerns, to things you buy, to eminence as |
| W1:133.9 | rest. Why is the choice you make of value to you? What attracts your | mind to it? What purpose does it serve? Here it is easiest of all to |
| W1:134.3 | but reflects the hold that the idea of sin retains as yet upon your | mind as you regard yourself. |
| W1:134.9 | are tempted to accuse someone of sin in any form, do not allow your | mind to dwell on what you think he did, for this is self-deception. |
| W1:134.10 | for choice in terms which render choosing meaningful and keep your | mind as free of guilt and pain as God Himself intended it to be and |
| W1:134.12 | He can remove the ponderous and useless armor made to chain his | mind to fear and misery. His step is light, and as he lifts his foot |
| W1:134.13 | as alien to the world as is your own reality. And yet it joins your | mind with the reality in you. |
| W1:134.17 | will direct, and catalogue his “sins,” as one by one they cross your | mind. Be certain not to dwell on any one of them, but realize that |
| W1:134.19 | forget its meaning and attack yourself. When this occurs, allow your | mind to see through this illusion as you tell yourself: |
| W1:135.7 | with the right to serve you thus except your own belief? It is your | mind which gave the body all the functions that you see in it and set |
| W1:135.8 | cannot be too often emphasized. It will be strong and healthy if the | mind does not abuse it by assigning it to roles it cannot fill, to |
| W1:135.9 | and it becomes a healthy, serviceable instrument through which the | mind can operate until its usefulness is over. Who would want to keep |
| W1:135.10 | Defend the body, and you have attacked your | mind. For you have seen in it the faults, the weaknesses, the limits, |
| W1:135.10 | from which you think the body must be saved. You will not see the | mind as separate from bodily conditions. And you will impose upon the |
| W1:135.10 | upon the body all the pain that comes from the conception of the | mind as limited and fragile, and apart from other minds and separate |
| W1:135.11 | which it gains no benefit at all but merely adds to your distress of | mind. You do not heal but merely take away the hope of healing, for |
| W1:135.12 | A healed | mind does not plan. It carries out the plans which it receives |
| W1:135.13 | A healed | mind is relieved from the belief that it must plan, although it |
| W1:135.14 | Enslavement of the body to the plans the unhealed | mind sets up to save itself must make the body sick. It is not free |
| W1:135.14 | little while. In this capacity is health assured. For everything the | mind employs for this will function flawlessly and with the strength |
| W1:135.15 | them were made to realize. They are the means by which a frightened | mind would undertake its own protection at the cost of truth. This is |
| W1:135.16 | The | mind engaged in planning for itself is occupied in setting up control |
| W1:135.16 | for it rests on the idea the past has taught enough to let the | mind direct its future course. |
| W1:135.17 | The | mind that plans is thus refusing to allow for change. What it has |
| W1:136.4 | to be external to your own intent—a happening beyond your state of | mind, an outcome with a real effect on you instead of one effected by |
| W1:136.8 | a plan you lay when for an instant truth arises in your own deluded | mind and all your world appears to totter and prepare to fall. Now |
| W1:136.15 | can remain where it has been allowed to enter. And it comes to any | mind that would lay down its arms and cease to play with folly. It is |
| W1:136.17 | against the truth. I will accept the truth of what I am and let my | mind be wholly healed today. |
| W1:136.18 | Healing will flash across your open | mind as peace and truth arise to take the place of war and vain |
| W1:136.18 | pursuits with double purposes insanely sought, remaining in your | mind. It will be healed of all the sickly wishes that it tried to |
| W1:136.19 | or feeling well, of pain or pleasure. No response at all is in the | mind to what the body does. Its usefulness remains and nothing more. |
| W1:136.21 | needs to be preserved by careful watching. If you let your | mind harbor attack thoughts, yield to judgment, or make plans against |
| W1:136.21 | and made a bodily identity which will attack the body, for the | mind is sick. Give instant remedy should this occur by not allowing |
| W1:136.22 | Sickness is a defense against the truth, but I am not a body. And my | mind cannot attack. So I cannot be sick. |
| W1:137.2 | gives the body final power to make the separation real and keep the | mind in solitary prison, split apart and held in pieces by a solid |
| W1:137.6 | is real. The body seems to be more solid and more stable than the | mind. And love becomes a dream, while fear remains the one reality |
| W1:137.10 | yourself be healed, you see all those around you or who cross your | mind or whom you touch or those who seem to have no contact with you |
| W1:137.11 | is opposed to God does not exist. And who accepts it not within his | mind becomes a haven where the weary can remain to rest. For here is |
| W1:137.15 | my healing with the world, that sickness may be banished from the | mind of God's one Son, Who is my only Self. |
| W1:138.8 | beliefs can gain unconscious hold of great intensity and grip the | mind with terror and anxiety so strong that it will not relinquish |
| W1:138.9 | this time with Heaven's help, and all mistakes in judgment which the | mind had made before are open to correction as the truth dismisses |
| W1:138.13 | is the decision I must make. I make it now and will not change my | mind, because it is the only thing I want. |
| W1:139.5 | Your denial made no change in what you are. But you have split your | mind into what knows and does not know the truth. You are yourself. |
| W1:139.7 | of you, for what you are is certain. It is set forever in the holy | Mind of God and in your own. It is so far beyond all doubt and |
| W1:139.12 | dear our brothers are to us in truth, how much a part of us is every | mind, how faithful they have really been to us, and how our Father's |
| W1:139.13 | would distract us from our holy aim. For several minutes let your | mind be cleared of all the foolish cobwebs which the world would |
| W1:140.1 | is but what will make the body “better.” When it tries to heal the | mind, it sees no separation from the body, where it thinks the mind |
| W1:140.1 | the mind, it sees no separation from the body, where it thinks the | mind exists. Its forms of healing thus must substitute illusion for |
| W1:140.2 | to make him well. Yet he has not awakened from the dream, and so his | mind remains exactly as it was before. He has not seen the light that |
| W1:140.3 | one can merely dream he is awake. The dreams forgiveness lets the | mind perceive do not induce another form of sleep, so that the |
| W1:140.3 | dream. His happy dreams are heralds of the dawn of truth upon the | mind. They lead from sleep to gentle waking, so that dreams are gone. |
| W1:140.4 | Atonement heals with certainty and cures all sickness. For the | mind which understands that sickness can be nothing but a dream is |
| W1:140.7 | remedy the world provides that can effect a change in anything. The | mind that brings illusions to the truth is really changed. There is |
| W1:R4.3 | My | mind holds only what I think with God. |
| W1:R4.4 | this thought which fully guarantees salvation to the Son. For in his | mind no thoughts can dwell but those his Father shares. Lack of |
| W1:R4.6 | And yet your | mind holds only what you think with God. Your self-deceptions cannot |
| W1:R4.7 | Begin each day with time devoted to the preparation of your | mind to learn what each idea you will review that day can offer you |
| W1:R4.7 | review that day can offer you in freedom and in peace. Open your | mind and clear it of all thoughts that would deceive, and let this |
| W1:R4.8 | My | mind holds only what I think with God. |
| W1:R4.9 | to set the day along the lines which God appointed and to place His | Mind in charge of all the thoughts you will receive that day. They |
| W1:R4.11 | Each hour of the day bring to your | mind the thought with which the day began and spend a quiet moment |
| W1:R4.12 | you who practice thus the keeping of His Word. And as you give your | mind to the ideas for the day again before you sleep, His gratitude |
| W1:151.9 | you are, for He bears witness to your beautiful creation and the | Mind Whose thought created your reality. What can the body mean to |
| W1:151.13 | of truth in them. Let Him evaluate each thought that comes to | mind, remove the elements of dreams, and give them back to you as |
| W1:151.14 | each thought is thus transformed, it takes on healing power from the | Mind Which saw the truth in it and failed to be deceived by what was |
| W1:151.15 | will share the thoughts with you which He has retranslated in your | mind. |
| W1:152.2 | be part of peace, or grief of joy? Can fear and sickness enter in a | mind where love and perfect holiness abide? Truth must be |
| W1:152.5 | all shifts in feeling, alterations in conditions of the body and the | mind, in all awareness, and in all response. This is the |
| W1:152.6 | sinful and the guilty, the afraid, the suffering and lonely, and the | mind that lives within a body that must die? You but accuse Him of |
| W1:153.1 | illusory deceptions. It attacks and then attacks again. No peace of | mind is possible where danger threatens thus. |
| W1:153.2 | there is treachery without and still a greater treachery within. The | mind is now confused and knows not where to turn to find escape from |
| W1:153.3 | attack, become the circles of the hours and the days that bind the | mind in heavy bands of steel with iron overlaid, returning but to |
| W1:153.3 | nor ending in the ever-tightening grip of imprisonment upon the | mind. |
| W1:153.18 | for you will know that Heaven goes with you. Nor would you keep your | mind away from Him a moment, even though your time is spent in |
| W1:153.20 | will now begin to take the earnestness of love to help you keep your | mind from wandering from its intent. |
| W1:154.4 | which promises salvation from all sin, with guilt abolished in the | mind that God created sinless. Now this mind becomes aware again of |
| W1:154.4 | with guilt abolished in the mind that God created sinless. Now this | mind becomes aware again of Who created it and of His lasting union |
| W1:156.9 | I walk with God in perfect holiness. I light the world, I light my | mind and all the minds which God created one with me. |
| W1:157.4 | must be given you. Nothing is needed but today's idea to light your | mind and let it rest in still anticipation and in quiet joy wherein |
| W1:157.5 | who thinks of you. For your experience today will so transform your | mind that it becomes the touchstone for the holy thoughts of God. |
| W1:158.1 | What has been given you? The knowledge that you are a | mind, in Mind and purely mind, sinless forever, wholly unafraid |
| W1:158.1 | What has been given you? The knowledge that you are a mind, in | Mind and purely mind, sinless forever, wholly unafraid because you |
| W1:158.1 | given you? The knowledge that you are a mind, in Mind and purely | mind, sinless forever, wholly unafraid because you were created out |
| W1:158.2 | that the Father and the Son are one will come in time to every | mind. Yet is that time determined by the mind itself, not taught. |
| W1:158.2 | will come in time to every mind. Yet is that time determined by the | mind itself, not taught. |
| W1:158.5 | Yet there is a vision which the Holy Spirit sees because the | mind of Christ beholds it too. |
| W1:159.2 | are given you. Receive them now by opening the storehouse of your | mind where they are laid and giving them away. |
| W1:161.2 | Complete abstraction is the natural condition of the | mind. But part of it is now unnatural. It does not look on everything |
| W1:161.2 | is to show you what you wish to see. All hearing but brings to your | mind the sounds it wants to hear. |
| W1:161.4 | One brother is all brothers. Every | mind contains all minds, for every mind is one. Such is the truth. |
| W1:161.4 | One brother is all brothers. Every mind contains all minds, for every | mind is one. Such is the truth. Yet do these thoughts make clear the |
| W1:161.4 | sentiment, yet fundamentally not understood nor understandable. The | mind that taught itself to think specifically can no longer grasp |
| W1:161.6 | see. The body is the target for attack, for no one thinks he hates a | mind. Yet what but mind directs the body to attack? What else could |
| W1:161.6 | target for attack, for no one thinks he hates a mind. Yet what but | mind directs the body to attack? What else could be the seat of fear |
| W1:162.1 | This single thought, held firmly in the | mind, would save the world. From time to time we will repeat it, as |
| W1:162.3 | is he who makes these words his own—arising with them in his | mind, recalling them throughout the day, at night bringing them with |
| W1:162.4 | mighty, and they need no thoughts beyond themselves to change the | mind of him who uses them. So wholly is it changed that it is now the |
| W1:162.4 | with God. Christ's vision has restored your sight by salvaging your | mind. |
| W1:164.8 | treasures put away and leave a clean and open space within your | mind where Christ can come and offer you the treasure of salvation. |
| W1:164.8 | offer you the treasure of salvation. He has need of your most holy | mind to save the world. |
| W1:165.2 | makes soft your resting place and smooth your way, lighting your | mind with happiness and love. Eternity and everlasting life shine in |
| W1:165.2 | with happiness and love. Eternity and everlasting life shine in your | mind because the Thought of God has left you not and still abides |
| W1:165.3 | deny his safety and his peace, his joy, his healing and his peace of | mind, his quiet rest, his calm awakening if he but recognized where |
| W1:165.4 | asking. Nor need you perceive how great the gift, how changed your | mind will be before it comes to you. Ask to receive, and it is given |
| W1:165.5 | have exchanged your blindness for the seeing eyes of Christ; your | mind has come to lay aside denial and accept the Thought of God as |
| W1:165.6 | made certain, and salvation given you. Now is Christ's power in your | mind to heal as you were healed. For now you are among the saviors of |
| W1:166.2 | opposite effects from those He wills. Impossible indeed, but every | mind that looks upon the world and judges it as certain, solid, |
| W1:166.14 | Your hand becomes the giver of Christ's touch; your change of | mind becomes the proof that who accepts God's gifts can never suffer |
| W1:166.15 | gifts to you. Be witness in your happiness to how transformed the | mind becomes which chooses to accept His gifts and feel the touch of |
| W1:167.3 | an idea, irrelevant to what is seen as physical. A thought is in the | mind. It can be then applied as mind directs it. But its origin is |
| W1:167.3 | as physical. A thought is in the mind. It can be then applied as | mind directs it. But its origin is where it must be changed if change |
| W1:167.3 | on that idea is due to its centrality in our attempts to change your | mind about yourself. It is the reason you can heal. It is the cause |
| W1:167.6 | The | mind can think it sleeps, but that is all. It cannot change what is |
| W1:167.6 | It cannot make a body nor abide within a body. What is alien to the | mind does not exist because it has no source. For mind creates all |
| W1:167.6 | is alien to the mind does not exist because it has no source. For | mind creates all things that are and cannot give them attributes it |
| W1:167.6 | It cannot make the physical. What seems to die is but the sign of | mind asleep. |
| W1:167.7 | truth. Its form may change; it may appear to be what it is not. Yet | mind is mind, awake or sleeping. It is not its opposite in anything |
| W1:167.7 | Its form may change; it may appear to be what it is not. Yet mind is | mind, awake or sleeping. It is not its opposite in anything created |
| W1:167.8 | God creates only | mind awake. He does not sleep, and His creations cannot share what He |
| W1:167.9 | What seems to be the opposite of life is merely sleeping. When the | mind elects to be what it is not and to assume an alien power which |
| W1:167.9 | wrought are substanceless, and all events are nowhere. When the | mind awakes, it but continues as it always was. |
| W1:167.12 | perfect. As we were, so are we now and will forever be. A sleeping | mind must waken as it sees its own perfection mirroring the Lord of |
| W1:167.12 | makes reflection possible. No vision now is needed. For the wakened | mind is one that knows its Source, its Self, its holiness. |
| W1:168.1 | but this, yet this suffices. He will love His Son forever. When his | mind remains asleep, He loves him still. And when his mind awakes, He |
| W1:168.1 | When his mind remains asleep, He loves him still. And when his | mind awakes, He loves him with a never-changing Love. |
| W1:168.2 | is yours by your acknowledgment. And memory of Him awakens in the | mind which asks the means of Him whereby its sleep is done. |
| W1:168.3 | is more than just an answer. It restores all memories the sleeping | mind forgot; all certainty of what love's meaning is. |
| W1:169.1 | learning yet the goal of learning, for grace cannot come until the | mind prepares itself for true acceptance. Grace becomes inevitable |
| W1:169.3 | course aspires to attain. Yet we prepare for grace in that an open | mind can hear the call to waken. It is not shut tight against God's |
| W1:169.4 | and the Son as one has been already set. But we have also said the | mind determines when that time will be and has determined it. And yet |
| W1:169.4 | to hasten the experience of truth and speed its advent into every | mind which recognizes its effects on you. |
| W1:169.5 | the idea God is. And in His Being, He encompasses all things. No | mind holds anything but Him. We say “God is,” and then we cease to |
| W1:169.5 | are meaningless. There are no lips to speak them and no part of | mind sufficiently distinct to feel that it is now aware of something |
| W1:169.6 | speak nor write nor even think of this at all. It comes to every | mind when total recognition that its will is God's has been |
| W1:169.6 | has been completely given and received completely. It returns the | mind into the endless present, where the past and future cannot be |
| W1:169.7 | brings with it the experiences which bear witness that the time the | mind itself determined to abandon all but this is now at hand. We do |
| W1:169.7 | Who teaches what forgiveness means. All learning was already in His | Mind, accomplished and complete. He recognized all that time holds |
| W1:169.8 | a journey that is done. For oneness must be here. Whatever time the | mind has set for revelation is entirely irrelevant to what must be a |
| W1:170.4 | thought at war with you, depriving you of peace, splitting your | mind into two camps which seem wholly irreconcilable. For love now |
| W1:170.5 | conceived of it. Yet you attack outside yourself and separate your | mind from him who is to be attacked with perfect faith the split you |
| W1:R5.7 | nearer. This review will shorten time immeasurably if we keep in | mind that This remains our goal, and as we practice, it is This to |
| W1:R5.8 | those he teaches, seeing what they see, but still retaining in his | mind the way that led him out and now will lead you out with him. |
| W1:R5.9 | is a way from misery and pain. I am reborn each time a brother's | mind turns to the light in him and looks for me. I have forgotten no |
| W1:R5.15 | at the beginning and the end of practice periods, but to recall the | mind as needed to its purpose. We place faith in the experience that |
| W1:178.2 | [165] Let not my | mind deny the thought of God. God is but Love, and therefore so am I. |
| W1:182.1 | world you seem to live in is not home to you. And somewhere in your | mind you know that this is true. A memory of home keeps haunting you, |
| W1:182.1 | times hardly remembered, actively dismissed, but surely to return to | mind again. |
| W1:182.3 | he seeks. A thousand homes he makes, yet none contents his restless | mind. He does not understand he builds in vain. The home he seeks |
| W1:182.8 | from you, when valueless ideas cease to have value in your restless | mind, then will you hear His Voice. So poignantly He calls to you |
| W1:183.2 | cannot be heard without response, nor said without an echo in the | mind which calls you to remember. Say His Name, and you invite the |
| W1:183.9 | and let His Name become the all-encompassing idea which holds your | mind completely. Let all thoughts be still except this one. And to |
| W1:184.3 | of things un-unified, of bodies kept apart and holding bits of | mind as separate awarenesses? You gave these names to them, |
| W1:184.5 | Yet does this other vision still remain a natural direction for the | mind to channel its perception. It is hard to teach the mind a |
| W1:184.5 | for the mind to channel its perception. It is hard to teach the | mind a thousand alien names and thousands more. Yet you believe this |
| W1:184.8 | he really is. His body makes response to what you call him, for his | mind consents to take the name you give him as his own. And thus his |
| W1:185.6 | The | mind which means that all it wants is peace must join with other |
| W1:185.6 | peace is genuine, the means for finding it are given in a form each | mind which seeks for it in honesty can understand. Whatever form the |
| W1:185.8 | Today devote your practice periods to careful searching of your | mind to find the dreams you cherish still. What do you ask for in |
| W1:185.14 | uniting our desires with the need of every heart, the call of every | mind, the hope that lies beyond despair, the love attack would hide, |
| W1:186.1 | the statement that will one day take all arrogance away from every | mind. Here is the thought of true humility which holds no function as |
| W1:186.9 | appears to make have no effect on what he is. They blow across his | mind like windswept leaves that form a patterning an instant, break |
| W1:186.10 | These unsubstantial images will go and leave your | mind unclouded and serene when you accept the function given you. The |
| W1:187.2 | proof that when you give ideas away, you strengthen them in your own | mind. Perhaps the form in which the thought seems to appear is |
| W1:188.4 | The shining in your | mind reminds the world of what it has forgotten, and the world |
| W1:188.7 | they must remain with you as well, for they were born within your | mind as yours was born in God's. They lead you back to peace from |
| W1:189.5 | you see? The choice is given you. But learn and do not let your | mind forget this law of seeing: you will look upon that which you |
| W1:189.7 | about the world, all images you hold about yourself. Empty your | mind of everything it thinks is either true or false or good or bad, |
| W1:190.5 | is your thoughts alone that cause you pain. Nothing external to your | mind can hurt or injure you in any way. There is no cause beyond |
| W1:190.6 | thoughts. And it will change entirely as you elect to change your | mind and choose the joy of God as what you really want. Your Self is |
| W1:190.6 | forever and forever. And would you deny a little corner of your | mind its own inheritance and keep it as a hospital for pain, a sickly |
| W1:190.8 | is the thought of evil taking form and working havoc in your holy | mind. Pain is the ransom you have gladly paid not to be free. In pain |
| W1:192.5 | learning is complete, but hardly changing him who learns at all. The | mind without the body cannot make mistakes. It cannot think that it |
| W1:192.6 | Only forgiveness can relieve the | mind of thinking that the body is its home. Only forgiveness can |
| W1:192.6 | was asked, and only pain was lifted from a sick and tortured | mind. |
| W1:193.3 | perceive what form this law should take, to be received by every | mind which had forgotten it as it exists in Heaven and in God. Thus |
| W1:193.4 | God created to replace the foolish thoughts which crept into the | mind of His most holy Son with peace and joy fulfills His function |
| W1:193.9 | no more. These are the words which end the dream of sin and rid the | mind of fear. These are the words by which salvation comes to all the |
| W1:193.11 | is not learned. And there remains an unforgiveness hiding in the | mind which sees the pain through eyes the mind directs. |
| W1:193.11 | hiding in the mind which sees the pain through eyes the | mind directs. |
| W1:194.6 | make it be a part of you. As it becomes a thought which rules your | mind, a habit in your problem-solving repertoire, a way of quick |
| W1:194.7 | He is free to choose again when he has been deceived, to change his | mind when he has made mistakes. |
| W1:196.3 | Thus do you also teach your | mind that you are not an ego. For the ways in which the ego would |
| W1:196.4 | shows us, taking every step in its appointed sequence as the | mind relinquishes its burdens one by one. It is not time we need for |
| W1:196.8 | Whom you had thought to banish, can be welcomed back within the holy | mind He never left. |
| W1:196.10 | There is an instant in which terror seems to grip your | mind so wholly that escape appears quite hopeless. When you realize |
| W1:196.10 | When you realize once and for all that it is you you fear, the | mind perceives itself as split. And this had been concealed while you |
| W1:196.12 | as you should, for it is your release. It is indeed but you your | mind can try to crucify. Yet your redemption, too, will come from you. |
| W1:197.1 | Here is the second step we take to free your | mind from the belief in outside force pitted against your own. You |
| W1:197.4 | It does not matter if another thinks your gifts unworthy. In his | mind there is a part that joins with yours in thanking you. It does |
| W1:198.9 | to make its home with you. The truth bestows these words upon your | mind that you may find the key to light and let the darkness end: |
| W1:198.13 | everything you ever thought you made completely vanished from the | mind which God forever knows to be His only Son. |
| W1:199.1 | for freedom in a body looks for it where it cannot be found. The | mind can be made free when it no longer sees itself as in a body, |
| W1:199.1 | to it and sheltered by its presence. If this were the truth, the | mind were vulnerable indeed! |
| W1:199.2 | The | mind that serves the Holy Spirit is unlimited forever, in all ways, |
| W1:199.2 | to do whatever it is asked. Attack thoughts cannot enter such a | mind because it has been given to the Source of Love. And fear can |
| W1:199.2 | has been given to the Source of Love. And fear can never enter in a | mind that has attached itself to Love. It rests in God, and who can |
| W1:199.4 | sees. For this, the body will appear as useful form for what the | mind must do. It thus becomes a vehicle which helps forgiveness be |
| W1:199.6 | an undivided goal. In conflict-free and unequivocal response to | mind with but the thought of freedom as its goal, the body serves, |
| W1:199.6 | power to enslave, it is a worthy servant of the freedom which the | mind within the Holy Spirit seeks. |
| W1:199.7 | replace their fears through you. Accept salvation now, and give your | mind to Him Who calls to you to make this gift to Him. For He would |
| W1:199.8 | Son. In immortality you live forever. Would you not return your | mind to this? Then practice well the thought the Holy Spirit gives |
| W1:199.9 | free. I hear the Voice that God has given me, and it is only this my | mind obeys. |
| W1:200.5 | where you beheld but chains and iron doors. For you must change your | mind about the purpose of the world if you would find escape. You |
| W1:200.10 | at last, and you can feel its soft embrace surround your heart and | mind with comfort and with love. |
| W1:R6.2 | With this in | mind, we start our practicing in which we carefully review the |
| W1:R6.5 | except a deep relinquishment of everything that clutters up the | mind and makes it deaf to reason, sanity, and simple truth. |
| W1:R6.7 | If you notice one, deny its hold and hasten to assure your | mind that this is not what it would have. Then gently let the thought |
| W1:219.1 | [199] I am not a body. I am free. I am God's Son. Be still, my | mind, and think a moment upon this. And then return to earth without |
| W2:WF.2 | that it will not raise to doubt, although it is not true. The | mind is closed and will not be released. The thought protects |
| W2:221.1 | I come in silence. In the quiet of my heart, the deep recesses of my | mind, I wait and listen for Your Voice. My Father, speak to me today. |
| W2:225.1 | must return it, for I want it mine in full awareness, blazing in my | mind, and keeping it within its kindly light, inviolate—beloved, |
| W2:226.1 | It is not death which makes this possible, but it is change of | mind about the purpose of the world. If I believe it has a value as I |
| W2:227.1 | them down before the feet of truth, to be removed forever from my | mind. This is my holy instant of release. Father, I know my will is |
| W2:227.2 | home again, released from sin and clad in holiness, with his right | mind restored to him at last. |
| W2:229.2 | and sinless in the midst of all the thoughts of sin my foolish | mind made up. And thanks to You for saving me from them. Amen. |
| W2:230.2 | beyond all change. The peace in which Your Son was born into Your | Mind is shining there unchanged. I am as You created me. I need but |
| W2:WS.1 | have been born in time will end as well. God's Word is given every | mind which thinks that it has separate thoughts and will replace |
| W2:WS.2 | The thought of peace was given to God's Son the instant that his | mind had thought of war. There was no need for such a thought before, |
| W2:WS.2 | for peace was given without opposite and merely was. But when the | mind is split, there is a need of healing. So the thought which has |
| W2:WS.2 | the power to heal the split became a part of every fragment of the | mind that still was one but failed to recognize its oneness. Now it |
| W2:232.1 | Be in my | mind, my Father, when I wake and shine on me throughout the day |
| W2:235.1 | from this,” and merely watch them disappear. I need but keep in | mind my Father's Will for me is only happiness to find that only |
| W2:236.1 | it has been given me to serve whatever purpose I perceive in it. My | mind can only serve. Today I give its service to the Holy Spirit to |
| W2:236.1 | to the Holy Spirit to employ as He sees fit. I thus direct my | mind, which I alone can rule. And thus I set it free to do the Will |
| W2:236.2 | Father, my | mind is open to Your thoughts and closed today to every thought but |
| W2:236.2 | Your thoughts and closed today to every thought but Yours. I rule my | mind and offer it to You. Accept my gift, for it is Yours to me. |
| W2:246.1 | and still believe that my awareness can contain my Father, or my | mind conceive of all the love my Father has for me and all the love |
| W2:248.1 | What grieves is not myself. What is in pain is but illusion in my | mind. What dies was never living in reality and did but mock the |
| W2:WIS.1 | Sin is insanity. It is the means by which the | mind is driven mad and seeks to let illusions take the place of |
| W2:WIS.2 | The body is the instrument the | mind made in its striving to deceive itself. Its purpose is to |
| W2:WIS.2 | aim for striving. What it seeks for now is chosen by the aim the | mind has taken as replacement for the goal of self-deception. Truth |
| W2:255.2 | Son has not forgotten You. The peace You gave him still is in his | mind, and it is there I choose to spend today. |
| W2:256.1 | here. There is no other way. If sin had not been cherished by the | mind, what need would there have been to find a way to where you are? |
| W2:WIB.2 | of God's impermanence is “proof” his fences work and do the task his | mind assigns to them. For if his oneness still remained untouched, |
| W2:WIB.4 | the road with him. Now is the body holy. Now it serves to heal the | mind that it was made to kill. |
| W2:263.1 | Father, Your | Mind created all that is; Your Spirit entered into it; Your Love gave |
| W2:265.1 | was I to think that what I feared was in the world instead of in my | mind alone. Today I see the world in the celestial gentleness with |
| W2:265.1 | of Heaven, shining on the world. What is reflected here is in God's | Mind. The images I see reflect my thoughts. Yet is my mind at one |
| W2:265.1 | is in God's Mind. The images I see reflect my thoughts. Yet is my | mind at one with God's. And so I can perceive creation's gentleness. |
| W2:267.1 | my heart and floods my body with the purpose of forgiveness. Now my | mind is healed, and all I need to save the world is given me. Each |
| W2:WIC.1 | with God as well. He is the Thought Which still abides within the | Mind That is His Source. He has not left His holy home nor lost the |
| W2:WIC.1 | in which He was created. He abides unchanged forever in the | Mind of God. |
| W2:WIC.2 | an illusion of despair. For hope forever will abide in Him. Your | mind is part of His and His of yours. He is the part in which God's |
| W2:WIC.3 | alone, does Christ remain at peace within the Heaven of your holy | mind. This is the only part of you that has reality in truth. The |
| W2:278.2 | myself and my creation and have brought a dream of fear into my | mind. Today I would not dream. I choose the way to You instead of |
| W2:280.1 | in illusions, not in truth. No Thought of God has left its Father's | Mind. No Thought of God is limited at all. No Thought of God but is |
| W2:WIHS.3 | to Him, He will employ the means you made for exile to restore your | mind to where it truly is at home. |
| W2:WIHS.4 | rest upon your dreams and be restored to sanity and peace of | mind. Without forgiveness will your dreams remain to terrify you. And |
| W2:286.1 | find already given me. Your peace is mine. My heart is quiet and my | mind at rest. Your Love is Heaven, and Your Love is mine. |
| W2:289.1 | Unless the past is over in my | mind, the real world must escape my sight. For I am really looking |
| W2:290.1 | made is frightening and painful to behold. Yet I would not allow my | mind to be deceived by the belief the dream I made is real an instant |
| W2:WIRW.1 | seen through eyes of fear and brings the witnesses of terror to your | mind. The real world cannot be perceived except through eyes |
| W2:WIRW.2 | world shows a world seen differently, through quiet eyes and with a | mind at peace. Nothing but rest is there. There are no cries of pain |
| W2:WIRW.2 | the sights are gentle. Only happy sights and sounds can reach the | mind that has forgiven itself. |
| W2:WIRW.3 | What need has such a | mind for thoughts of death, attack, and murder? What can it perceive |
| W2:WIRW.3 | there that it would judge against? The world it sees arises from a | mind at peace within itself. No danger lurks in anything it sees, for |
| W2:291.2 | This day my | mind is quiet to receive the thoughts You offer me. And I accept what |
| W2:295.1 | thus redeem the world. He asks this gift that He may offer peace of | mind to me and take away all terror and all pain. And as they are |
| W2:304.1 | is a mirror, not a fact. And what I look on is my state of | mind reflected outward. I would bless the world by looking on it |
| W2:WILJ.1 | which has accepted this as true, projected from a now corrected | mind. And with this holy sight, perception gives a silent blessing |
| W2:311.1 | judgments you have made against yourself and re-establish peace of | mind by giving you God's Judgment of His Son. |
| W2:311.2 | Father, we wait with open | mind today to hear Your Judgment of the Son You love. We do not know |
| W2:315.1 | is gladdened. Someone speaks a word of gratitude or mercy, and my | mind perceives this gift and takes it as its own. And everyone who |
| W2:316.1 | Each one allows a past mistake to go and leave no shadow on the holy | mind my Father loves. His grace is given me in every gift a brother |
| W2:320.1 | His holy will can never be denied because his Father shines upon his | mind and lays before it all the strength and love in earth and |
| W2:322.2 | I anticipate except the loss of fear and the return of Love into my | mind? |
| W2:325.1 | This is salvation's keynote: What I see reflects a process in my | mind which starts with my idea of what I want. From there, the mind |
| W2:325.1 | in my mind which starts with my idea of what I want. From there, the | mind makes up an image of the thing the mind desires, judges |
| W2:325.1 | what I want. From there, the mind makes up an image of the thing the | mind desires, judges valuable, and therefore seeks to find. These |
| W2:326.1 | Father, I was created in Your | Mind, a holy thought that never left its home. I am forever Your |
| W2:330.1 | power and His love and bids them take what is already theirs? The | mind that is made willing to accept God's gifts has been restored to |
| W2:332.1 | Truth never makes attack. It merely is. And by its presence is the | mind recalled from fantasies, awaking to the Real. Forgiveness bids |
| W2:332.1 | bids this presence enter in and take its rightful place within the | mind. Without forgiveness is the mind in chains, believing in its own |
| W2:332.1 | take its rightful place within the mind. Without forgiveness is the | mind in chains, believing in its own futility. Yet with forgiveness |
| W2:333.1 | the reality which has been given it, and with the purpose that the | mind accorded it. For only then are its defenses lifted and the truth |
| W2:334.2 | then can be his solace but what You are offering to his bewildered | mind and frightened heart, to give him certainty and bring him peace? |
| W2:336.1 | and opens the hidden altar to the truth. Its lilies shine into the | mind and call it to return and look within, to find what it has |
| W2:336.1 | it has vainly sought without. For here and only here is peace of | mind restored, for this the dwelling-place of God Himself. |
| W2:336.2 | of my sinlessness is kept; Your Word remains unchanged within my | mind; Your love is still abiding in my heart. |
| W2:WIM.1 | really change at all. It merely looks on devastation and reminds the | mind that what it sees is false. It undoes error but does not attempt |
| W2:WIM.4 | The miracle is taken first on faith because to ask for it implies the | mind has been made ready to conceive of what it cannot see and does |
| W2:347.1 | my will and do not want what is my will to have. Straighten my | mind, my Father. It is sick. But You have offered freedom, and I |
| W2:361.1 | will He also give. And if I need but stillness and a tranquil, open | mind, these are the gifts I will receive of Him. He is in charge by |
| W2:E.3 | your efforts, telling you exactly what to do, how to direct your | mind, and when to come to Him in silence, asking for His sure |
| M:I.4 | curriculum, and everyone here does follow it until he changes his | mind, teaches solely to convince himself that he is what he is not. |
| M:2.2 | being of Him. The instant the idea of separation entered the | Mind of God's Son, in that same instant was God's Answer given. In |
| M:3.3 | the other. In time, the teacher of God seems to begin to change his | mind about the world with the single decision, and then learns more |
| M:4.10 | and easy. In fact, it is here. Who would “go” anywhere if peace of | mind is already complete? And who would seek to change tranquility |
| M:4.12 | The peace of | mind which the advanced teachers of God experience is largely due to |
| M:4.23 | Open-mindedness comes with lack of judgment. As judgment shuts the | mind against God's Teacher, so open-mindedness invites Him to come |
| M:5.4 | certain facts. First, it is obvious that decisions are of the | mind, not of the body. If sickness is but a faulty problem-solving |
| M:5.4 | approach, it is a decision. And if it is a decision, it is the | mind and not the body that makes it. The resistance to recognizing |
| M:5.5 | The acceptance of sickness as a decision of the | mind for a purpose for which it would use the body is the basis of |
| M:5.5 | recovery, he will not be healed. Who is the physician? Only the | mind of the patient himself. The outcome is what he decides that it |
| M:5.8 | If the patient must change his | mind in order to be healed, what does the teacher of God do? Can he |
| M:5.8 | healed, what does the teacher of God do? Can he change the patient's | mind for him? Certainly not. For those already willing to change |
| M:5.8 | for him? Certainly not. For those already willing to change their | mind he has no function except to rejoice with them, for they have |
| M:6.1 | The teacher of God has seen the correction of his errors in the | mind of the patient, recognizing it for what it is. Having accepted |
| M:6.4 | is trust that makes true giving possible. Healing is the change of | mind that the Holy Spirit in the patient's mind is seeking for him. |
| M:6.4 | Healing is the change of mind that the Holy Spirit in the patient's | mind is seeking for him. And it is the Holy Spirit in the mind of the |
| M:6.4 | patient's mind is seeking for him. And it is the Holy Spirit in the | mind of the giver Who gives the gift to Him. How can it be lost ? How |
| M:7.1 | is to limit the healing. It is now the teacher of God himself whose | mind needs to be healed. And it is this he must facilitate. He is now |
| M:7.1 | himself. He has made a mistake and must be willing to change his | mind about it. He lacked the trust that makes for giving truly, and |
| M:7.6 | confusion in identity. Conflict about what you are has entered your | mind, and you have become deceived about yourself. And you are |
| M:8.2 | as of major importance but is recognized as being untrue. The | mind therefore seeks to make it true out of its intensity of desire |
| M:8.2 | attempts to bring truth to lies. Finding truth unacceptable, the | mind revolts against truth and gives itself an illusion of victory. |
| M:8.2 | a burden, it retreats into feverish dreams. And in these dreams, the | mind is separate, different from other minds, with different |
| M:8.3 | Certainly they seem to be in the world outside. Yet it is surely the | mind that judges what the eyes behold. It is the mind that interprets |
| M:8.3 | it is surely the mind that judges what the eyes behold. It is the | mind that interprets the eyes' messages and gives them “meaning.” And |
| M:8.3 | world outside at all. What is seen as “reality” is simply what the | mind prefers. Its hierarchy of values is projected outward, and it |
| M:8.3 | is not the messages they bring on which perception rests. Only the | mind evaluates their messages, so only the mind is responsible for |
| M:8.3 | rests. Only the mind evaluates their messages, so only the | mind is responsible for seeing. It alone decides whether what is seen |
| M:8.4 | It is in the sorting out and categorizing activities of the | mind that errors in perception enter. And it is here correction must |
| M:8.4 | in perception enter. And it is here correction must be made. The | mind classifies what the body's eyes bring to it according to its |
| M:8.5 | he sees carrying affect their credibility in his perception? His | Mind has categorized them as real, and so they are real to him. When |
| M:8.6 | The body's eyes will continue to see differences, but the | mind which has let itself be healed will no longer acknowledge them. |
| M:8.6 | body's eyes will report their changed appearances as before. But the | mind will put them all in one category—they are unreal. This is the |
| M:8.6 | only two categories are meaningful in sorting out the messages the | mind receives from what appears to be the outside world. And of these |
| M:12.2 | become the Son of God. It is not really a change; it is a change of | mind. Nothing external alters, but everything internal now reflects |
| M:12.2 | reflects only the Love of God. God can no longer be feared, for the | mind sees no cause for punishment. God's teachers appear to be many, |
| M:12.4 | speak through it to human ears. And these ears will carry to the | mind of the hearer messages which are not of this world, and the mind |
| M:12.4 | the mind of the hearer messages which are not of this world, and the | mind will understand because of their Source. From this understanding |
| M:12.5 | When its usefulness is done, it is laid by, and that is all. The | mind makes this decision, as it makes all decisions which are |
| M:13.2 | body? Yet a body cannot evaluate. By seeking after such things, the | mind associates itself with the body, obscuring its identity and |
| M:13.3 | Once this confusion has occurred, it becomes impossible for the | mind to understand that all the “pleasures” of the world are nothing. |
| M:13.3 | —and it is sacrifice indeed—all this entails! Now has the | mind condemned itself to seek without finding, to be forever |
| M:13.4 | hope of Heaven and remembrance of his Father's Love. Who in his sane | mind chooses nothing as a substitute for everything? |
| M:16.5 | going to sleep is a desirable time to devote to God. It sets your | mind into a pattern of rest and orients you away from fear. If it is |
| M:16.7 | in the present as he was before illusions were accepted into his | mind and as he will be when he has let them go. There is no |
| M:16.8 | How can he do this, particularly during the time when his | mind is occupied with external things? He can but try, and his |
| M:16.11 | Heaven is reopened, and its light can shine again on an untroubled | mind. |
| M:17.3 | to with just one answer, and this answer will enter the teacher's | mind unfailingly. From there it shines into his pupil's mind, making |
| M:17.3 | teacher's mind unfailingly. From there it shines into his pupil's | mind, making it one with his. |
| M:17.5 | from God. It states in the clearest form possible that the | mind which thinks it believes it has a separate will that can oppose |
| M:17.7 | hidden but have not let go. Each one says clearly to your frightened | mind, “You have usurped the place of God. Think not He has |
| M:19.3 | perception and brings witness of the distorted world back to the | mind that made the lens and holds it very dear. Selectively and |
| M:19.5 | with your own insanity. Perception can make whatever picture the | mind desires to see. Remember this. In this lies either Heaven or |
| M:19.5 | becomes meaningless and indefensible. Perception rests, the | mind is still, and light returns again. Vision is now restored. What |
| M:20.2 | every way it is totally unlike all previous experiences. It calls to | mind nothing that went before. It brings with it no past |
| M:20.4 | is God's peace the better choice? Which gives you more? A tranquil | mind is not a little gift. Would you not rather live than choose to |
| M:21.2 | Even when they seem most abstract, the picture that comes to | mind is apt to be very concrete. Unless a specific referent does |
| M:21.2 | to be very concrete. Unless a specific referent does occur to the | mind in conjunction with the word, the word has little or no |
| M:22.3 | system. This thought gives the body autonomy, separates it from the | mind, and keeps the idea of attack inviolate. If the body could be |
| M:22.3 | be sick, Atonement would be impossible. A body that can order a | mind to do as it sees fit would merely take the place of God and |
| M:22.3 | What then is left to heal? The body has become lord of the | mind. How could the mind be returned to the Holy Spirit unless the |
| M:22.3 | is left to heal? The body has become lord of the mind. How could the | mind be returned to the Holy Spirit unless the body is killed? And |
| M:22.4 | teacher of God calls forth the miracle of healing. He overlooks the | mind and body, seeing only the face of Christ shining in front of |
| M:23.4 | space between the two is lost the moment that the name is called to | mind. Remembering His name is to give thanks for all the gifts that |
| M:23.4 | for love cannot be far behind a grateful heart and thankful | mind. God enters easily, for these are the true conditions for your |
| M:25.5 | It is almost inevitable that, unless the individual changes his | mind about its purpose, he will bolster its uncertainties with |
| M:28.1 | surmounting of death. It is a reawakening or a rebirth, a change of | mind about the meaning of the world. It is the acceptance of the Holy |
| M:28.6 | we are not prepared as yet to welcome them with joy. As long as any | mind remains possessed of evil dreams, the thought of hell is real. |
mind's (13) | ||
| Tx:2.56 | mind can miscreate.] If one denies this unfortunate aspect of the | mind's power, one is also denying the power itself. |
| Tx:2.110 | The mind will inevitably disown its miscreations which, without the | mind's belief, will no longer exist. The term “Last Judgment” is |
| Tx:4.72 | does have a typical solution. It obliterates the question from the | mind's awareness. Once unconscious, the question can and does produce |
| Tx:5.1 | forth an integrated willingness to share in it and thus promotes the | mind's natural impulse to respond as one. |
| Tx:7.84 | the laws of God, utilizes the power of the mind only to defeat the | mind's real purpose. It projects conflict from your mind to other |
| Tx:8.65 | The arrest of the | mind's extension is the cause of all illness, because only extension |
| Tx:8.65 | extension is the cause of all illness, because only extension is the | mind's function. The opposite of joy is depression. When your |
| Tx:8.65 | under the purpose of the mind, the body becomes whole, because the | mind's purpose is one. Attack can only be an assumed purpose of the |
| Tx:9.23 | as unreal. Yet if the dreamer is equated with the mind, the | mind's corrective power through the Holy Spirit is denied. |
| Tx:19.29 | corrects, and you respond, not to the eyes' illusions, but to the | mind's corrections. |
| Tx:22.24 | in opposition to it. If this were true, thoughts would not be the | mind's extensions but its enemies. And here we see again another form |
| W1:8.1 | sees anything. He sees only his thoughts projected outward. The | mind's preoccupation with the past is the cause of the total |
| W1:45.12 | or two as you repeat the idea throughout the day to appreciate your | mind's holiness. Stand aside, however briefly, from all thoughts that |
mind-brain (1) | ||
| Tx:2.26 | Intellectualization is a term which stems from the | mind-brain confusion. “Right-mindedness” is the device which defends |
mind-errors (1) | ||
| Tx:2.46 | and places within man the one defense against all separation | mind-errors which can make him perfectly invulnerable. |
mind-searching (1) | ||
| W1:8.8 | and so on, concluding at the end of the | mind-searching period with: |
mindful (2) | ||
| Tx:4.51 | is always voluntary. Let us ask the Father in my name to keep you | mindful of His love for you and yours for Him. He has never failed to |
| W1:167.6 | and cannot give them attributes it lacks nor change its own eternal, | mindful state. It cannot make the physical. What seems to die is but |
mindless (7) | ||
| Tx:1.14 | conviction. Without conviction they deteriorate into magic, which is | mindless and therefore destructive, or rather the uncreative use of |
| Tx:2.62 | Magic is essentially | mindless or the miscreative use of the mind. Physical medications are |
| Tx:8.85 | is because the ego believes that mind is dangerous and that to make | mindless is to heal. But to make mindless is impossible since it |
| Tx:8.85 | mind is dangerous and that to make mindless is to heal. But to make | mindless is impossible since it would mean to make nothing out of |
| Tx:19.22 | God to an ideal the ego wants; a world it rules, made up of bodies, | mindless and capable of complete corruption and decay. If this is a |
| W1:170.9 | to love what you have sought to wrest from it and lay before this | mindless piece of stone? Or will you make another idol to replace it? |
| M:27.6 | its vain attempts to cling to death and yet to think love real are | mindless magic, ineffectual and meaningless. God is, and in Him all |
minds (301) | ||
| Tx:1.48 | for this is the plan of the Atonement. Miracles are the way in which | minds which serve the spirit unite with Christ for the salvation or |
| Tx:2.38 | ones were not interested in peace. They had already split their | minds and were bent on further dividing rather than reintegrating. |
| Tx:2.38 | rather than reintegrating. The levels they introduced into their | minds turned against each other, and they established differences, |
| Tx:2.39 | Not being in their right | minds, they turned their defenses from protection to assault and |
| Tx:2.44 | a need to protect the body. The many body fantasies with which men's | minds are engaged arise from the distorted belief that the body can |
| Tx:2.65 | others. The message he then gives to others is the truth that their | minds are similarly constructive and that their miscreations cannot |
| Tx:2.94 | workers need that kind of training. I cannot let them leave their | minds unguarded, or they will not be able to help me. Miracle working |
| Tx:2.107 | must emerge from the conflict if they are to bring peace to other | minds. |
| Tx:3.9 | they do. It is strictly limited to an appeal to God to heal their | minds. There is no reference to the outcome of their mis-thought. |
| Tx:3.59 | separation. Correct perception of each other is necessary, because | minds have willed to see themselves as separate. Each Soul knows God |
| Tx:3.68 | The dispute over authorship has left such uncertainty in the | minds of men that some have even doubted whether they really exist at |
| Tx:3.73 | resolve the authority problem by depreciating the power of your | minds. To do so is to deceive yourself, and this will hurt you |
| Tx:3.77 | light. You still believe you are images of your own creation. Your | minds are split with your Souls on this point, and there is no |
| Tx:3.79 | That is why your Souls are still in peace, even though your | minds are in conflict. You have not yet gone back far enough, and |
| Tx:4.47 | break through the barriers the ego has set up and shine into your | minds. Against our united strength, the ego cannot prevail. |
| Tx:4.52 | No one can see through a wall, but I can step around it. Watch your | minds for the scraps of meanness or you will be unable to ask me to |
| Tx:4.53 | for once He has come, you will be ready to help me make other | minds ready for Him. How long will you deny Him His Kingdom? |
| Tx:4.56 | you are fighting to keep and what you are vigilant to save. Your | minds are filled with schemes to save the face of your egos, and you |
| Tx:4.57 | what you have done and left undone accordingly, and then change your | minds to think with God's. |
| Tx:4.63 | and His creations is easily made if you actively refuse to let your | minds slip away. The problem is not one of concentration; it is the |
| Tx:4.64 | and refuse to accept anything but this as your goal. Watch your | minds carefully for any beliefs that hinder its accomplishment, and |
| Tx:4.66 | means nothing more than the end of the ego's rule over part of the | minds of men and the healing of the mind. I was created like you in |
| Tx:4.67 | you that it is knowledge, means that Christ must come into your | minds and heal them. Although I am not attacking your egos, I am |
| Tx:4.67 | too confused to recognize your own hope. I was not mistaken. Your | minds will elect to join with mine, and together we are invincible. |
| Tx:4.76 | satisfy the mind without jeopardizing itself. Thus, it has permitted | minds to devote themselves to the possibility of perpetual motion, |
| Tx:4.80 | Your egos have been blocking the more important questions which your | minds should ask. You do not understand a patient while you |
| Tx:4.100 | is blocked when His channels are closed, and He is lonely when the | minds He created do not communicate fully with Him. |
| Tx:4.101 | still be returned by that mind through its attitudes to other | minds which the knowledge from the revelation brings. |
| Tx:4.103 | other egos, rather than as a real experiment in the cooperation of | minds. Rehabilitation as a movement is an improvement over the overt |
| Tx:5.5 | Healing is an act of thought by which two | minds perceive their oneness and become glad. This gladness calls to |
| Tx:5.18 | spirit of joy. He is the Call to return with which God blessed the | minds of His separated Sons. This is the vocation of the mind. The |
| Tx:5.21 | of Heaven, but you have let the belief in darkness enter your | minds, and so you need a new light. The Holy Spirit is the radiance |
| Tx:5.23 | even though they chose to leave Him. The voice they put in their | minds was not the voice of His Will for which the Holy Spirit speaks. |
| Tx:5.30 | I came into your | minds because you had grown vaguely aware of the fact that there is |
| Tx:5.41 | The Holy Spirit is the perfect teacher. He uses only what your | minds already understand to teach you that you do not understand it. |
| Tx:5.43 | of things past and to come. He holds this gladness gently in your | minds, asking only that you increase it in His name by sharing it, to |
| Tx:6.10 | model for rebirth, but rebirth itself is merely the dawning on your | minds of what is already in them. God placed it there Himself, and so |
| Tx:6.33 | This is as true of God's thinking as it is of yours. Because your | minds are split, you can also perceive as well as think. Yet |
| Tx:6.34 | not believe in what is not true. Since the Holy Spirit is in your | minds, your minds must also be able to believe only what is true. The |
| Tx:6.34 | in what is not true. Since the Holy Spirit is in your minds, your | minds must also be able to believe only what is true. The Holy Spirit |
| Tx:6.36 | true in your mind and extends outward only to what is true in other | minds. |
| Tx:6.38 | the world. Each of us is the light of the world, and by joining our | minds in this light, we proclaim the Kingdom of God together and as |
| Tx:6.49 | The ego and the body conspire against your | minds, and because the ego realizes that its “enemy” can end them |
| Tx:6.52 | you are as true as He is, but what was once quite certain in your | minds has become only the ability for certainty. The introduction of |
| Tx:6.73 | projects its own split, and thus does not perceive consistent | minds in others, making him suspicious of their motivation. This is |
| Tx:6.76 | Spirit's Voice and its perfect consistency, it must dawn on your | minds that you are trying to undo a decision which was made |
| Tx:6.84 | The Holy Spirit does not teach your mind to be critical of other | minds, because He does not want you to teach errors and learn them |
| Tx:6.89 | If you allow yourselves to have in your | minds only what God put there, you are acknowledging your mind as God |
| Tx:6.91 | The third step is thus one of protection for your | minds, allowing you to identify only with the center, where God |
| Tx:6.91 | as belief in God and His Kingdom is assailed by any doubts in your | minds, His perfect accomplishment is not apparent to you. This is why |
| Tx:6.92 | that it is one. Now you must be vigilant to hold its oneness in your | minds because, if you let doubt enter, you will lose awareness of its |
| Tx:6.94 | which you valued, you did not keep only the Kingdom of God in your | minds and thus placed part of your mind outside it. What you have |
| Tx:7.10 | you both within the Kingdom and restores its wholeness in your | minds. This parallels creation, because it unifies by increasing and |
| Tx:7.13 | without seeing them as different [and] conflicting, because | minds can be in perfect accord. |
| Tx:7.15 | them. You could not do this yourselves, because conflicted | minds cannot be faithful to one meaning and will therefore change the |
| Tx:7.28 | than their perfect equals, the idea of competition has entered their | minds. Do not underestimate your need to be vigilant against this |
| Tx:7.29 | and being are ultimately reconciled, not in the Kingdom, but in your | minds. The altar there is the only reality. The altar is perfectly |
| Tx:7.30 | God has lit your | minds Himself and keeps your minds lit by His light, because His |
| Tx:7.30 | God has lit your minds Himself and keeps your | minds lit by His light, because His light is what your minds are. |
| Tx:7.30 | keeps your minds lit by His light, because His light is what your | minds are. This is totally beyond question, and when you questioned |
| Tx:7.30 | do not raise questions, because nothing questionable enters their | minds. This holds them in perfect serenity, because this is what they |
| Tx:7.31 | of the resurrection and the life. The Spirit is not asleep in the | minds of the sick, but the part of the mind that can perceive it and |
| Tx:7.40 | Only | minds communicate. Since the ego cannot obliterate the impulse to |
| Tx:7.41 | because He does not accept the ego's confusion of mind and body. | Minds can communicate, but they cannot hurt. The body in the service |
| Tx:7.51 | Him who created me. Through this remembrance, you can change their | minds about themselves, as I can change yours. Your minds are so |
| Tx:7.51 | can change their minds about themselves, as I can change yours. Your | minds are so powerful a light that you can look into theirs and |
| Tx:7.52 | truly, they will be healed. Let your mind shine with mine upon their | minds and by our gratitude to them make them aware of the light in |
| Tx:7.63 | to either must be total, since they cannot coexist in your | minds without splitting them. If they cannot coexist in peace and if |
| Tx:7.63 | systems share truth, your need for vigilance is apparent. Your | minds are dividing their allegiance between two kingdoms, and you are |
| Tx:7.67 | Allowing insanity to enter your | minds means that you have not judged sanity as wholly desirable. If |
| Tx:7.67 | this divided state, because only peace can be extended. Your divided | minds are blocking the extension of the Kingdom, and its extension is |
| Tx:7.77 | sufficiently worthy to teach another. One Teacher is in all your | minds, and He teaches the same lesson to all. He always teaches you |
| Tx:7.84 | mind's real purpose. It projects conflict from your mind to other | minds in an attempt to persuade you that you have gotten rid of it. |
| Tx:7.86 | They do believe they have blotted their projections from their own | minds, but they also believe their projections are trying to creep |
| Tx:7.86 | back into them. That is because the projections have not left their | minds, and this in turn forces them to engage in compulsive activity |
| Tx:7.87 | product of the misapplication of the laws of God by distorted | minds which are misusing their own power. |
| Tx:7.88 | be undone completely so that all their effects will vanish from your | minds and from the Sonship as a whole. |
| Tx:7.100 | Yet the function which God Himself gave your | minds through His you may deny, but you cannot prevent. It is the |
| Tx:7.110 | shines all around it and extends out into the darkness of other | minds, transforming them into majesty. |
| Tx:8.16 | is no limit on your learning, because there is no limit on your | minds. There is no limit on His Will to teach, because He was created |
| Tx:8.41 | but it is also not yours. The Holy Spirit has one direction for all | minds, and the one He taught me is yours. Let us not lose sight of |
| Tx:8.54 | interpret their bodies and yours solely as a means of joining their | minds and uniting them with yours and mine. This interpretation of |
| Tx:8.55 | for attack, it is harmful to you. If you use it only to reach the | minds of those who believe they are bodies and teach them through the |
| Tx:8.64 | in it. This can be accomplished only if the mind extends to other | minds and does not arrest itself in its extension. |
| Tx:8.68 | yourselves to suffer from the results of what is not true. Free your | minds from the belief that this is possible. In its complete |
| Tx:8.87 | enjoined to do the works of love, because we share this oneness. Our | minds are whole because they are one. If you are sick you are |
| Tx:8.92 | be highly artificial at most, is particularly inappropriate in the | minds of those who do not know what truth is. All that this kind of |
| Tx:8.94 | no difference between your will and God's. If you did not have split | minds, you would recognize that willing is salvation because it is |
| Tx:9.14 | it unreal for you. Do not let any belief in its realness enter your | minds at all, or you will also believe that you must undo what you |
| Tx:9.29 | As you awaken other | minds to the Holy Spirit through Him and not yourself, you will |
| Tx:9.41 | You, then, have two conflicting evaluations of yourself in your | minds, and they cannot both be true. You do not yet realize how |
| Tx:9.64 | is simply that you would decide against them as long as your | minds are split, and to attack what you have created is impossible. |
| Tx:9.76 | Your | minds are not separate, and God has only one channel for healing, |
| Tx:9.77 | All forms of idolatry are caricatures of creation, taught by sick | minds which are too divided to know that creation shares power and |
| Tx:9.88 | God's laws will keep your | minds at peace, because peace is His Will, and His laws are |
| Tx:9.106 | in eternity, it is true in time, so that while time lasts in your | minds, there will be choices. Time itself was your choice. |
| Tx:10.21 | became yours with His gift. Invite this knowledge back into your | minds, and let nothing that will obscure it enter. The Guest whom God |
| Tx:10.29 | was not His Thought and therefore does not belong to Him. And your | minds must be as pure as His if you would know what belongs to you. |
| Tx:10.89 | replace them with peace. For fear lies not in reality, but in the | minds of children who do not understand reality. It is only their |
| Tx:11.5 | own good. What can this be but projection? For his errors lay in the | minds of his interpreters, for which they punished him. |
| Tx:11.69 | of your conflicting invitations. You have looked upon your | minds and accepted opposition there, having sought it there. But do |
| Tx:11.80 | only for Him and do not know it. Yet His memory shines in your | minds and cannot be obliterated. It is no more past than future, |
| Tx:11.86 | suffering, and they learn of sorrow and separation and death. Their | minds are trapped in their brain, and its powers decline if their |
| Tx:11.96 | be now. Guilt, then, is a way of holding past and future in your | minds to ensure the ego's continuity. For if what has been will be |
| Tx:12.17 | Do not leave any spot of pain hidden from His light, and search your | minds carefully for any thoughts which you may fear to uncover. For |
| Tx:12.20 | who prefer specialness to sanity could not obtain it in your right | minds. You were at peace until you asked for special favor. And God |
| Tx:12.28 | unless you bring them with you. They carry the spots of pain in your | minds, directing you to attack in the present in retaliation for a |
| Tx:12.46 | choose to bring this darkness with you, and by holding it in your | minds, see it as a dark cloud that shrouds your brothers and conceals |
| Tx:13.7 | the redemption leads you to it by reestablishing its oneness in your | minds. |
| Tx:13.14 | separate the false and the true, which you have accepted into your | minds without distinction. Therefore, you cannot value one without |
| Tx:13.39 | You whose | minds are darkened by doubt and guilt, remember this: God gave the |
| Tx:13.42 | Communication Link which God Himself placed within you, joining your | minds with His, cannot be broken. You may believe you want it broken, |
| Tx:13.56 | in the end the only one. Simplicity is very difficult for twisted | minds. Consider all the distortions you have made of nothing—all |
| Tx:14.12 | and union. Stand quietly within this circle and attract all tortured | minds to join with you in the safety of its peace and holiness. Abide |
| Tx:14.35 | Let your | minds wander not through darkened corridors, away from light's |
| Tx:14.46 | forever. The reflections which you accept into the mirror of your | minds in time but bring eternity nearer or farther. But eternity |
| Tx:14.49 | patterns of light and darkness sweep constantly across your | minds. |
| Tx:14.50 | would be possible. Yet though the order which you impose upon your | minds limits the ego, it also limits you. To order is to judge and to |
| Tx:14.63 | not yours. Unless all this is true, there are dark lessons in your | minds which hurt and hinder you and everyone around you. The absence |
| Tx:15.27 | clean of all littleness, clearly and in perfect safety in your | minds, untouched by every little gift the world of littleness would |
| Tx:15.37 | apart from Him diminishes the value of His Will for you in your own | minds. And yet it is your mind that is the host to Him. |
| Tx:15.40 | is open, both to receive and give. It is the recognition that all | minds are in communication. It therefore seeks to change nothing, but |
| Tx:15.63 | us that peace will come. Join me in the idea of peace, for in ideas | minds can communicate. If you would give yourself as your Father |
| Tx:15.75 | be abandoned. And yet you do believe it. For you think that your | minds must be kept private or you will lose them, and if your bodies |
| Tx:15.75 | private or you will lose them, and if your bodies are together your | minds remain your own. The union of bodies thus becomes the way in |
| Tx:15.75 | The union of bodies thus becomes the way in which you would keep | minds apart. For bodies cannot forgive. They can only do as the mind |
| Tx:15.88 | His body cannot give it. And seek it not through yours. Yet your | minds are already continuous, and their union need only be accepted, |
| Tx:15.107 | In the holy instant, the condition of love is met, for | minds are joined without the body's interference, and where there is |
| Tx:16.12 | miracle cannot seem natural because what you have done to hurt your | minds has made them so unnatural that they do not remember what is |
| Tx:16.13 | whenever you have reached another mind and joined with it. When two | minds join as one and share one idea equally, the first link in the |
| Tx:16.17 | both been brought into awareness. And this has been accomplished in | minds firmly convinced that holiness is weakness and attack is power. |
| Tx:16.24 | that you have taken in that is not you. What you accept into your | minds does not really change them. Illusions are but beliefs in what |
| Tx:16.65 | with you in your transition. The urgency is only in dislodging your | minds from their fixed position here. This will not leave you |
| Tx:16.65 | actual transition is far shorter than the time it took to fix your | minds so firmly on illusions. Delay will hurt you now more than |
| Tx:16.66 | you are. You have allowed the Thought of your reality to enter your | minds, and because you invited it, it will abide with you. Your love |
| Tx:16.81 | let us receive only what you have given and accept but this into the | minds which You created and which You love. Amen. |
| Tx:17.14 | them by your own selection do not understand how they came into your | minds and what their purpose is. |
| Tx:17.29 | undertaken has as its fundamental purpose the aim of occupying your | minds so completely that you will not hear the call of truth. In a |
| Tx:17.42 | in peace together to the Father by giving Him ascendance in our | minds. We will gain everything by giving Him the power and the glory |
| Tx:17.65 | this is impossible. Some idea of bodies must have entered, for | minds cannot attack. |
| Tx:18.30 | separate pasts would hinder. You have gone past fear, for no two | minds can join in the desire for love without love's joining them. |
| Tx:18.32 | the willingness to let it come precedes its coming. You prepare your | minds for it only to the extent of recognizing that you want it above |
| Tx:18.40 | is why the past has gone. It never happened in reality. Only in your | minds, which thought it did, is its undoing needful. |
| Tx:18.50 | yet realize. You have displaced your guilt to your bodies from your | minds. Yet a body cannot be guilty, for it can do nothing of itself. |
| Tx:18.50 | You who think you hate your bodies deceive yourselves. You hate your | minds, for guilt has entered into them, and they would remain |
| Tx:18.51 | Minds are joined; bodies are not. Only by assigning to the mind the | |
| Tx:18.55 | This thing you made to serve your guilt stands between you and other | minds. The minds are joined, but you do not identify with them. You |
| Tx:18.55 | you made to serve your guilt stands between you and other minds. The | minds are joined, but you do not identify with them. You see yourself |
| Tx:19.17 | The belief in sin is necessarily based on the firm conviction that | minds, not bodies, can attack. And thus the mind is guilty and will |
| Tx:19.80 | Will of God Himself. Where can such opposition lie but in the sick | minds of the insane, dedicated to madness and set against the peace |
| Tx:20.6 | they will exchange their gifts, offering and receiving what their | minds judge to be worthy of them. |
| Tx:20.29 | Spirit interprets it.] It is the reawakening of the laws of God in | minds that have established other laws and given them power to |
| Tx:20.41 | it is used only as the Holy Spirit teaches, it has no function, for | minds need not the body to communicate. The sight that sees the body |
| Tx:20.53 | on what you have awakened from. For no illusions can attract the | minds that have transcended them and left them far behind. |
| Tx:21.47 | —the song it longed to hear since first the ego came into your | minds. The ego's weakness is its strength. The song of freedom, which |
| Tx:21.51 | unnatural to the ego because it does not understand how separate | minds can influence each other. Nor could they do so. But minds |
| Tx:21.51 | separate minds can influence each other. Nor could they do so. But | minds cannot be separate. This other Self is perfectly aware of this. |
| Tx:21.60 | seems like yours alone have no effect at all on what is yours? If | minds are joined, this is impossible. |
| Tx:22.43 | to more than you. Those who would let illusions be lifted from their | minds are this world's saviors, walking the world with their Redeemer |
| Tx:22.56 | that is eternal. No trace of anything in time can long remain in | minds that serve the timeless. And no illusion can disturb the peace |
| Tx:22.64 | the other will experience with him. What can this mean except your | minds are one? Look not with fear upon this happy fact and think not |
| Tx:22.64 | is a reflection of the union of the Creator and His Son. From loving | minds there is no separation. And every thought in one brings |
| Tx:23.18 | goes the other disappears. So is the memory of God obscured in | minds that have become illusion's battleground. Yet far beyond this |
| Tx:24.35 | is its curse. Yet bodies have no goal. Purpose is of the mind. And | minds can change as they desire. What they are and all their |
| Tx:24.36 | This has been oft repeated but is difficult to grasp as yet. To | minds intent on specialness, it is impossible. Yet to those who wish |
| Tx:25.3 | know Him not, it carries Him in gentleness and love to heal their | minds. Such is the mission that your brother has for you. And such it |
| Tx:25.32 | Minds that are joined and recognize they are can feel no guilt. For | |
| Tx:26.68 | which takes different forms. If it has been projected beyond your | minds, you think of it as time. The nearer it is brought to where it |
| Tx:28.11 | that quiet time, and from the mind it healed in quiet then, to other | minds to share its quietness. And they will join in doing nothing to |
| Tx:28.11 | to prevent its radiant extension back into the mind Which caused all | minds to be. Born out of sharing, there can be no pause in time to |
| Tx:28.11 | pause in time to cause the miracle delay in hastening to all unquiet | minds and bringing them an instant's stillness when the memory of God |
| Tx:28.18 | A mind within a body and a world of other bodies, each with separate | minds, are your “creations,” you the “other” mind, creating with |
| Tx:28.29 | apart from you. Thus is the body not perceived as sick by both your | minds, from separate points of view. Uniting with a brother's mind |
| Tx:28.29 | cause of sickness and perceived effects. Healing is the effect of | minds which join, as sickness comes from minds which separate. |
| Tx:28.29 | Healing is the effect of minds which join, as sickness comes from | minds which separate. |
| Tx:28.30 | The miracle does nothing just because the | minds are joined and cannot separate. Yet in the dreaming has this |
| Tx:28.30 | separate. Yet in the dreaming has this been reversed, and separate | minds are seen as bodies which are separated and which cannot join. |
| Tx:28.32 | for a little while? Where are the grounds for sickness when the | minds have joined to close the little gap between them where the |
| Tx:28.40 | And yet, between your | minds there is no gap. To join his dreams is thus to meet him not |
| Tx:28.40 | inhabited but by illusions which you have supported in each other's | minds. |
| Tx:28.43 | The Holy Spirit is in both your | minds, and He is One because there is no gap that separates His |
| Tx:29.4 | two separate bodies. This but seems to be dividing off your separate | minds. It is the symbol of a promise made to meet when you prefer and |
| Tx:29.5 | The body could not separate your | minds unless you wanted it to be a cause of separation and of |
| Tx:29.35 | how great the cost of holding anything God did not give in | minds that can direct the hand to bless and lead God's Son unto his |
| Tx:29.50 | idols in a world made sad and sick by seeing idols there. Your holy | minds are altars unto God, and where He is, no idols can abide. The |
| Tx:29.64 | and speak for them. Yet everything their toys appear to do is in the | minds of those who play with them. But they are eager to forget that |
| Tx:31.12 | do not know. Let every image held of [anyone] be loosened from our | minds and swept away. Be innocent of judgment, unaware of any |
| Tx:31.28 | Sins are in bodies. They are not perceived in | minds. They are not seen as purposes but actions. Bodies act, and |
| Tx:31.28 | in minds. They are not seen as purposes but actions. Bodies act, and | minds do not. And therefore must the body be at fault for what it |
| Tx:31.87 | you comfortless, alone in dreams of hell, but would release your | minds from everything that hides His face from you. His holiness is |
| W1:8.2 | about it at all is therefore to think about illusions. Very few | minds have realized what is actually entailed in picturing the past |
| W1:18.1 | are never neutral or unimportant. It also emphasizes the idea that | minds are joined, which will be given increasing stress later. |
| W1:19.2 | Today we are again emphasizing the fact that | minds are joined. This is rarely a wholly welcome idea at first, |
| W1:30.2 | outside. Instead, we are trying to see in the world what is in our | minds, and what we want to recognize is there. Thus we are trying to |
| W1:43.1 | with God, perception would have replaced knowledge forever in your | minds. With this link with God, perception will become so changed and |
| W1:72.2 | with a body, keeping it separate and alone and unable to reach other | minds except through the body which was made to imprison it. The |
| W1:79.7 | it. We will not assume that we already know. We will try to free our | minds of all the many different kinds of problems that we think we |
| W1:95.16 | one Creator and one goal—to bring awareness of this oneness to all | minds, that true creation may extend the Allness and the Unity of God. |
| W1:100.1 | lives and go their separate ways. One function shared by separate | minds unites them in one purpose, for each one is equally essential |
| W1:100.4 | every light that shines in Heaven, so your joy on earth calls to all | minds to let their sorrows go and take their place beside you in |
| W1:103.2 | is associated then with love, and its results become the heritage of | minds that think what they have made is real. These images, with no |
| W1:104.7 | We clear a holy place within our | minds before His altar, where His gifts of peace and joy are welcome |
| W1:106.11 | truth today. For each five minutes spent in listening, a thousand | minds are opened to the truth. And they will hear the holy Word you |
| W1:108.3 | to heal. This is the light that brings your peace of mind to other | minds, to share it and be glad that they are one with you and with |
| W1:108.5 | to forgive one brother wholly is enough to bring salvation to all | minds. For these are but some special cases of one law which holds |
| W1:109.8 | will be the only thing there is comes closer to all worn and tired | minds, too weary now to go their way alone. And they will hear the |
| W1:110.4 | of your mind from His, no split between your mind and other | minds, and only unity within your own. |
| W1:110.10 | to truth by letting idols go and opening our hands and hearts and | minds to God today. |
| W1:124.2 | How holy are our | minds! And everything we see reflects the holiness within the mind at |
| W1:124.4 | today in recognition and remembrance. We feel Him in our hearts. Our | minds contain His thoughts; our eyes behold His loveliness in all we |
| W1:127.6 | Today we practice making free our | minds of all the laws you think you must obey, of all the limits |
| W1:128.5 | and its phases and its dreams. We hold it purposeless within our | minds and loosen it from all we wish it were. Thus do we lift the |
| W1:130.7 | attempt to bring with us a little part of unreality as we devote our | minds to finding only what is real. |
| W1:131.8 | own existence and attacks itself is not of Him. He did not make two | minds, with Heaven as the glad effect of one and earth the other's |
| W1:133.14 | and without pain. Heaven Itself is reached by empty hands and open | minds, which come with nothing to find everything and claim it as |
| W1:135.10 | conception of the mind as limited and fragile, and apart from other | minds and separate from its Source. |
| W1:135.22 | is all that is required for the truth to dawn upon our | minds with certainty. |
| W1:135.23 | and from every thought which blocks the truth from entering our | minds. Today we will receive instead of plan, that we may give |
| W1:137.8 | is strength. For by its gentle hand is weakness overcome. And | minds which were walled off within a body free to join with other |
| W1:137.8 | minds which were walled off within a body free to join with other | minds, to be forever strong. |
| W1:137.12 | this cannot succeed. Today we ask that only truth will occupy our | minds, that thoughts of healing will this day go forth from what is |
| W1:137.13 | We will remember, as the hour strikes, our function is to let our | minds be healed that we may carry healing to the world, exchanging |
| W1:139.8 | which denies itself in statement? Let us not allow our holy | minds to occupy themselves with senseless musings such as this. We |
| W1:139.10 | minutes in the morning and at night we will devote to dedicate our | minds to our assignment for today. We start with this review of what |
| W1:139.12 | like Him. We can remember it for everyone, for in creation are all | minds as one and in our memory is the recall how dear our brothers |
| W1:140.8 | Today we seek to change our | minds about the source of sickness, for we seek a cure for all |
| W1:140.8 | We will try today to find the source of healing, which is in our | minds because our Father placed it there for us. It is not further |
| W1:140.12 | in our hands to which we cling, with lifted hearts and listening | minds we pray: |
| W1:140.14 | protection and with peace so deep that no illusion can disturb our | minds nor offer proof to us that it is real. This will we learn |
| W1:R4.6 | So do we start each practice period in this review with readying our | minds to understand the lessons that we read and see the meaning |
| W1:151.16 | and joyfully released from guilt. Now do we lift our resurrected | minds in gladness and in gratitude to Him Who has restored our sanity |
| W1:152.12 | spend five minutes practicing its ways, encouraging our frightened | minds with this: |
| W1:153.8 | by because a senseless fragment of a dream happened to cross our | minds, and we mistook the figures in it for the Son of God, its tiny |
| W1:153.13 | quaint and childish thoughts of sin forever from the pure and holy | minds of Heaven's children and the Son of God. We pause but for a |
| W1:154.10 | that we undertake to recognize today. We will not seek to keep our | minds apart from Him Who speaks for us, for it is but our voice we |
| W1:154.15 | The world recedes as we light up our | minds and realize these holy words are true. They are the message |
| W1:154.15 | today from our Creator. Now we demonstrate how they have changed our | minds about ourselves and what our function is. For as we prove that |
| W1:155.6 | of nor illusion which you bring their eyes to look on and their | minds to grasp. Now can the truth, which walks ahead of you, speak to |
| W1:156.9 | in perfect holiness. I light the world, I light my mind and all the | minds which God created one with me. |
| W1:161.4 | One brother is all brothers. Every mind contains all | minds, for every mind is one. Such is the truth. Yet do these |
| W1:161.6 | Bodies attack but | minds do not. This thought is surely reminiscent of our text, where |
| W1:165.7 | every fear. The thought of Him is still beyond all dreams and in our | minds according to His Will. |
| W1:167.12 | from Which perfection comes to us, remaining always in the holy | minds which He created perfect. As we were, so are we now and will |
| W1:169.2 | state so opposite to everything the world contains that those whose | minds are lighted by the gift of grace cannot believe the world of |
| W1:169.7 | and complete. He recognized all that time holds and gave it to all | minds that each one might determine from a point where time has ended |
| W1:R5.2 | Steady our feet, our Father; let our doubts be quiet and our holy | minds be still, and speak to us. We have no words to give to You. We |
| W1:R5.14 | we surround with it and use the thoughts to hold it up before our | minds and keep it clear in our remembrance throughout the day. And |
| W1:181.3 | great need to let our sinlessness become apparent. We instruct our | minds that it is this we seek and only this, for just a little while. |
| W1:181.6 | such blocks arise, we will transcend them with instructions to our | minds to change their focus, as we say: |
| W1:181.10 | without Its sinlessness. We seek for this remembrance as we turn our | minds to practicing today. We look neither ahead nor backwards. We |
| W1:183.6 | in silence and repeat God's Name along with him within your quiet | minds, you have established there an altar which reaches to God |
| W1:183.7 | our only thought, our only word, the only thing that occupies our | minds, the only wish we have, the only sound with any meaning, and |
| W1:184.12 | the place of Heaven. In our practicing, our purpose is to let our | minds accept what He has given as the answer to the pitiful |
| W1:185.3 | Two | minds with one intent become so strong that what they will becomes |
| W1:185.3 | become so strong that what they will becomes the Will of God. For | minds can only join in truth. In dreams no two can share the same |
| W1:185.4 | must escape the dream, for compromising is the goal of dreaming. | Minds cannot unite in dreams. They merely bargain. And what bargain |
| W1:185.4 | come to take His place. And what He means is lost to sleeping | minds intent on compromise, each to his gain and to another's loss. |
| W1:185.6 | The mind which means that all it wants is peace must join with other | minds, for that is how peace is obtained. And when the wish for peace |
| W1:186.2 | are worthy. What is given us to do we have the strength to do. Our | minds are suited perfectly to take the part assigned to us by One Who |
| W1:188.8 | with God. We will not let them stray. We let the light within our | minds direct them to come home. We have betrayed them, ordering that |
| W1:188.9 | Thus are our | minds restored with them, and we acknowledge that the peace of God |
| W1:189.9 | come. And with this choice we rest. And in our quiet hearts and open | minds His love will blaze its pathway of itself. What has not been |
| W1:192.7 | and fearful thoughts, our eyes shut tight against the light, our | minds engaged in worshipping what is not there. |
| W1:193.10 | say these words when we have understood their power to release all | minds from bondage? These are words which give you power over all |
| W1:199.6 | The Holy Spirit is the home of | minds that seek for freedom. In Him they find what they have sought. |
| W2:I.3 | we will use that thought to introduce our times of rest and calm our | minds at need. Yet we will not content ourselves with simple |
| W2:I.4 | Now do we come to Him with but His Word upon our | minds and hearts. And wait for Him to take the step to us that He has |
| W2:I.8 | His hand has held us up. His thoughts have lit the darkness of our | minds. His Love has called to us unceasingly since time began. |
| W2:I.9 | The memory of God is shimmering across the wide horizons of our | minds. A moment more, and it will rise again. A moment more, and we |
| W2:221.2 | you, and you will hear. Accept my confidence, for it is yours. Our | minds are joined. We wait with one intent—to hear our Father's |
| W2:222.2 | Father, we have no words except Your Name upon our lips and in our | minds as we come quietly into Your Presence now and ask to rest with |
| W2:242.2 | And so we give today to You. We come with wholly open | minds. We do not ask for anything that we may think we want. Give us |
| W2:249.2 | Father, we would return our | minds to You. We have betrayed them, held them in a vise of |
| W2:256.1 | dream today. God is our goal; forgiveness is the means by which our | minds return to Him at last. |
| W2:258.1 | All that is needful is to train our | minds to overlook all little, senseless aims and to remember that our |
| W2:258.1 | and to remember that our goal is God. His memory is hidden in our | minds, obscured but by our pointless little goals which offer nothing |
| W2:273.1 | us learn how to dismiss it and return to peace. We need but tell our | minds with certainty, “The stillness of the peace of God is mine,” |
| W2:WISC.3 | and reaches up to God. The Second Coming is the time in which all | minds are given to the hands of Christ, to be returned to Spirit in |
| W2:306.2 | and thankfulness, we come, with empty hands and open hearts and | minds, asking but what You give. We cannot make an offering |
| W2:WICR.4 | Its thought, Its sureness being theirs. God's memory is in our holy | minds, which know their oneness and their unity with their Creator. |
| W2:330.1 | accept forgiveness as our only function. Why should we attack our | minds and give them images of pain? Why should we teach them they are |
| W2:WIE.5 | of Life Itself. And peace will be restored forever to the holy | minds which God created as His Son, His dwelling-place, His joy, His |
| W2:349.2 | we trust in Him to send us miracles to bless the world and heal our | minds as we return to Him. |
| W2:WAI.4 | that hear the Voice of God proclaim the world as sinless. Ours the | minds which join together as we bless the world. And from the oneness |
| W2:WAI.5 | sent to us, we learn that it is written on our hearts. And thus our | minds are changed about the aim for which we came and which we seek |
| W2:FL.3 | And to this purpose let us dedicate our | minds, directing all our thoughts to serve the function of salvation. |
| M:2.5 | same. The demarcations they have drawn between their roles, their | minds, their bodies, their needs, their interests, and all the |
| M:5.9 | own name. They stand for the alternative. With God's Word in their | minds they come in benediction, not to heal the sick but to remind |
| M:5.10 | him. They recognize illusions can have no effect. The truth in their | minds reaches out to the truth in the minds of their brothers, so |
| M:5.10 | no effect. The truth in their minds reaches out to the truth in the | minds of their brothers, so that illusions are not reinforced. They |
| M:8.2 | And in these dreams, the mind is separate, different from other | minds, with different interests of its own and able to gratify its |
| M:9.1 | Changes are required in the | minds of God's teachers. This may or may not involve changes in the |
| M:12.1 | does He share God's Will and bring His Thoughts to still deluded | minds. He is forever One, because He is as God created Him. He has |
| M:12.2 | other? What does it matter if they then appear in many forms? Their | minds are one; their joining is complete. And God works through them |
| M:15.4 | thoughts. They are too small and meaningless to occupy your holy | minds an instant longer. God's judgment waits for you to set you |
| M:18.2 | Christ's vision to the eyes that see. Now is He free to teach all | minds the truth of what they are, so they will gladly be returned to |
| M:21.1 | God does not understand words, for they were made by separated | minds to keep them in the illusion of separation. Words can be |
| M:25.6 | powers have simply let some of the limitations they laid upon their | minds be lifted. It can be but greater limitations they lay upon |
| M:28.6 | of hell is real. God's teachers have the goal of wakening the | minds of those asleep and seeing there the vision of Christ's face to |
mine (97) | ||
| Tx:1.59 | 41. The miracle acknowledges all men as your brothers and | mine. It is a way of perceiving the universal mark of God in them. |
| Tx:2.23 | unites his own inherent abilities to deny and project with | mine, and imposes them back on himself and others. This establishes |
| Tx:2.64 | unconcerned about his readiness but maintains a consistent trust in | mine. If your miracle working propensities are not functioning |
| Tx:2.75 | you will to do anything, ask me if your will is in accord with | mine. If you are sure that it is, there will be no fear. |
| Tx:3.15 | “Vengeance is | Mine sayeth the Lord,” is a strictly karmic viewpoint. It is a real |
| Tx:4.21 | the mind. The Soul is far beyond the need of your protection or | mine. Remember this: |
| Tx:4.64 | Your mind and | mine can unite in shining your ego away and releasing the strength of |
| Tx:4.67 | own hope. I was not mistaken. Your minds will elect to join with | mine, and together we are invincible. |
| Tx:5.9 | Holy Spirit is nothing more than your own right mind. He was also | mine. The Bible says, “May the mind be in you that was also in Christ |
| Tx:5.75 | quotation is “As ye sow, so shall ye reap.” Another is “Vengeance is | mine, sayeth the Lord.” Still another is “I will visit the sins of |
| Tx:5.76 | judgment of what is worthy makes it worthy for you. “Vengeance is | mine, sayeth the Lord” is easily explained if you remember that ideas |
| Tx:6.13 | I elected both for your sake and | mine to demonstrate that the most outrageous assault as judged by the |
| Tx:6.13 | experiences. The Holy Spirit is glad when you can learn enough from | mine to be re-awakened by them. That was their only purpose, and that |
| Tx:7.52 | as we see them truly, they will be healed. Let your mind shine with | mine upon their minds and by our gratitude to them make them aware of |
| Tx:8.31 | My will cannot overcome yours, because yours is as powerful as | mine. If it were not so, the Sons of God would be unequal. All things |
| Tx:8.31 | will, but my will alone cannot help you. Your will is as free as | mine, and God Himself would not go against it. I cannot will what God |
| Tx:8.33 | When your will is not | mine, it is not our Father's. This means that you have imprisoned |
| Tx:8.36 | them your unified will on their behalf, as I am offering you | mine on yours. Alone we can do nothing, but together our wills fuse |
| Tx:8.36 | understand what it is and what you are. By separating your will from | mine, you are exempting yourself from the Will of God, which is |
| Tx:8.37 | learn this as you learn that there is no separation of your will and | mine. Let the love of God shine upon you by your acceptance of me. My |
| Tx:8.37 | of me. My reality is yours and His. By joining your will with | mine, you are signifying your awareness that the Will of God is one. |
| Tx:8.41 | The ego's way is not | mine, but it is also not yours. The Holy Spirit has one direction for |
| Tx:8.54 | as a means of joining their minds and uniting them with yours and | mine. This interpretation of the body will change your mind entirely |
| Tx:10.25 | When the light comes and you have said, “God's Will is | mine,” you will see such beauty that you will know it is not of you. |
| Tx:10.68 | Sonship, and you will have a part in the redemption as valuable as | mine. For your part must be like mine if you learn it of me. If you |
| Tx:10.68 | in the redemption as valuable as mine. For your part must be like | mine if you learn it of me. If you believe that yours is limited, you |
| Tx:10.68 | it of me. If you believe that yours is limited, you are limiting | mine. There is no order of difficulty in miracles because all of |
| Tx:11.21 | the known. You will not fail in your mission because I failed not in | mine. Give me but a little trust in the name of the complete trust I |
| Tx:12.76 | alone. My task is not completed until I have lifted every voice with | mine. And yet it is not mine, for as it is my gift to you, so was it |
| Tx:12.76 | until I have lifted every voice with mine. And yet it is not | mine, for as it is my gift to you, so was it the Father's gift to me, |
| Tx:18.21 | your relationship to Him. If you but recognized His gratitude! Or | mine through His! For we are joined as in one purpose, being of one |
| Tx:18.27 | You who hold each other's hand also hold | mine, for when you joined each other you were not alone. Do you |
| Tx:19.57 | its littleness? Or would I teach that bodies cannot keep us apart? | Mine was no greater value than yours; no better means for |
| Tx:20.3 | be complete till your forgiveness rests on Christ, along with | mine. A week is short, and yet this holy week is the symbol of the |
| Tx:20.4 | along with me. For Easter is the time of your salvation, along with | mine. |
| W1:42.6 | God's gifts to me must be | mine because He gave them to me. |
| W1:52.2 | in God's creation is affected in any way by this confusion of | mine. I am always upset by nothing. |
| W1:52.6 | join the thinking of the universe than to obscure all that is really | mine with my pitiful and meaningless “private” thoughts? |
| W1:54.4 | world my real thoughts show me will dawn on their sight as well as | mine. |
| W1:54.5 | It is therefore in my power to change every mind along with | mine, for mine is the power of God. |
| W1:54.5 | is therefore in my power to change every mind along with mine, for | mine is the power of God. |
| W1:58.6 | and only good. I am blessed as a Son of God. All good things are | mine because God intended them for me. I cannot suffer any loss or |
| W1:59.6 | His. As part of His Mind, my thoughts are His and His thoughts are | mine. |
| W1:64.8 | Let me not forget my function. Let me not try to substitute | mine for God's. Let me forgive and be happy. |
| W1:73.13 | there be light. Let me behold the light that reflects God's Will and | mine. |
| W1:87.7 | with the Will of God. It is God's Will you are His Son, [name], and | mine as well. This is part of God's Will for me, however I may see it. |
| W1:96.12 | Salvation comes from my One Self. Its thoughts are | mine to use. |
| W1:105.8 | peace and joy I offer you, that I may have God's peace and joy as | mine. |
| W1:105.9 | you have denied yourself. Now you can say, “God's peace and joy are | mine,” for you have given what you would receive. |
| W1:105.10 | can come to you at last. So tell yourself “God's peace and joy are | mine,” and close your eyes a while, and let His Voice assure you that |
| W1:105.13 | peace and joy I offer you, that I may have God's peace and joy as | mine. |
| W1:113.2 | am One Self, united with my Creator. Serenity and perfect peace are | mine because I am One Self, completely whole, at one with all |
| W1:117.3 | These are the gifts my Father gave to me. I would accept all that is | mine in truth. |
| W1:118.2 | [105] God's peace and joy are | mine. Today I will accept God's peace and joy in glad exchange for |
| W1:118.3 | [106] Let me be still and listen to the truth. Let | mine own feeble voice be still, and let me hear the mighty Voice of |
| W1:118.5 | God's peace and joy are | mine. |
| W1:127.12 | the joyous lesson that there is no love but God's and yours and | mine and everyone's. |
| W1:212.1 | can offer freedom. Only this I seek, and only this will I accept as | mine. I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W2:225.1 | You have given all Your love to me. I must return it, for I want it | mine in full awareness, blazing in my mind, and keeping it within its |
| W2:226.1 | no value in the world as I behold it, nothing that I want to keep as | mine or search for as a goal, it will depart from me. For I have not |
| W2:226.2 | of vain desires and of broken dreams when Heaven can so easily be | mine? |
| W2:230.2 | Father, I seek the peace You gave as | mine in my creation. What was given then must be here now, for my |
| W2:233.1 | Father, I give You all my thoughts today. I would have none of | mine. In place of them, give me Your own. I give You all my acts as |
| W2:235.2 | Father, Your holiness is | mine. Your Love created me and made my sinlessness forever part of |
| W2:238.1 | me in certainty that He is safe Who still is part of You and yet is | mine because He is my Self. |
| W2:247.1 | me look on you. Your loveliness reflects my own. Your sinlessness is | mine. You stand forgiven, and I stand with you. |
| W2:255.1 | faith in Him Who says I am God's Son. And let the peace I choose be | mine today bear witness to the truth of what He says. God's Son can |
| W2:255.1 | I give today to finding what my Father wills for me, accepting it as | mine and giving it to all my Father's Sons, along with me. |
| W2:265.2 | would I look upon the world, which but reflects Your thoughts and | mine as well. Let me remember that they are the same, and I will see |
| W2:272.1 | the truth belongs to me. My home is set in Heaven by Your will and | mine. Can dreams content me? Can illusions bring me happiness? What |
| W2:273.1 | tell our minds with certainty, “The stillness of the peace of God is | mine,” and nothing can intrude upon the peace that God Himself has |
| W2:273.2 | Father, Your peace is | mine. What need have I to fear that anything can rob me of what You |
| W2:276.2 | Father, Your Word is | mine. And it is this that I would speak to all my brothers, who are |
| W2:281.2 | me. And I would not attack the Son He loves, for what He loves is | mine to love as well. |
| W2:282.2 | Father, Your Name is Love, and so is | mine. Such is the truth. And can the truth be changed by merely |
| W2:286.1 | In You is everything I hope to find already given me. Your peace is | mine. My heart is quiet and my mind at rest. Your Love is Heaven, and |
| W2:286.1 | is quiet and my mind at rest. Your Love is Heaven, and Your Love is | mine. |
| W2:288.1 | that leads me on the way to You. His sins are in the past along with | mine. And I am saved because the past is gone. Let me not cherish it |
| W2:297.1 | salvation's simple formula. And I, who would be saved, would make it | mine to be the way I live within a world that needs salvation and |
| W2:298.1 | and artificial values. I accept instead what God establishes as | mine, sure that in that alone I will be saved, sure that I go through |
| W2:299.2 | Father, my holiness is not of me. It is not | mine to be destroyed by sin. It is not mine to suffer from attack. |
| W2:299.2 | is not of me. It is not mine to be destroyed by sin. It is not | mine to suffer from attack. Illusions can obscure it but cannot put |
| W2:301.1 | has released from all distortion. Let me see Your world instead of | mine. And all the tears I shed will be forgotten, for their source is |
| W2:307.1 | Father, Your will is | mine, and only that. There is no other will for me to have. Let me |
| W2:315.1 | way to me and giving me his certainty that what he learned is surely | mine as well. |
| W2:316.1 | As every gift my brothers give is | mine, so every gift I give belongs to me. Each one allows a past |
| W2:317.1 | salvation is already here, already given all my brothers and already | mine as well. |
| W2:325.2 | Our Father, Your Ideas reflect the truth, and | mine apart from Yours but make up dreams. Let me behold what only |
| W2:337.1 | for only happiness is given me. What must I do to know all this is | mine? I must accept Atonement for myself and nothing more. God has |
| W2:337.1 | need but accept my Self, my sinlessness, created for me, now already | mine, to feel God's Love protecting me from harm, to understand my |
| W2:338.2 | that You have given me the only Thought which leads me to salvation. | Mine alone will fail and lead me nowhere. But the Thought You gave me |
| W2:343.1 | I am Your Son. I cannot lose, for I can only give. And everything is | mine eternally. |
| W2:349.1 | I have chosen it as the gift I want to give. Father, Your gifts are | mine. Each one that I accept gives me a miracle to give. And giving |
| W2:353.1 | Father, I give all that is | mine today to Christ to use in any way that best will serve the |
| W2:353.1 | that best will serve the purpose that I share with Him. Nothing is | mine alone, for He and I have joined in purpose. Thus has learning |
| W2:358.1 | You give me comes from God Himself. Your Voice, my Father, then is | mine as well, and all I want is what You offer me, in just the form |
| W2:358.1 | I want is what You offer me, in just the form You chose that it be | mine. Let me remember all I do not know, and let my voice be still, |
miniature (3) | ||
| Tx:17.33 | Every defense operates by giving gifts, and the gift is always a | miniature of the thought system the defense protects, set in a golden |
| Tx:17.37 | The holy instant is a | miniature of Heaven, sent you from Heaven. It is a picture, too, set |
| Tx:17.37 | to focus all your attention on the picture. The holy instant is a | miniature of eternity. It is a picture of timelessness, set in a |
minimal (2) | ||
| Tx:2.44 | as external thus far, and that is why your experience of it has been | minimal. The reinterpretation of defenses is essential in releasing |
| W1:20.1 | been virtually no attempt to direct the time for undertaking them, | minimal effort has been required, and not even active cooperation and |
minimize (1) | ||
| Tx:10.49 | fear if you recognize it. Yet this is the cost, and the ego cannot | minimize it. For if you overlook love, you are overlooking yourself, |
minimizing (3) | ||
| Tx:10.48 | callous, uninvolved, and even desperate, but not really afraid. | Minimizing fear but not its undoing is the ego's constant effort and |
| Tx:11.22 | of your fear? When we have overcome fear—not by hiding it, not by | minimizing it, not by denying its full import in any way—this is |
| M:10.1 | judgment, and his education aims at strengthening the former and | minimizing the latter. There is, however, considerable confusion |
minimum (1) | ||
| W1:39.5 | frequent practice sessions are encouraged. If you want to exceed the | minimum requirements, more rather than longer sessions are |
ministering (1) | ||
| M:5.5 | The outcome is what he decides that it is. Special agents seem to be | ministering to him, yet they but give form to his own choice. He |
ministers (8) | ||
| Tx:3.11 | even encouraged one of his Sons to suffer because he was good. Many | ministers preach this every day. |
| W1:153.10 | purpose, how secure you rest, untouchable within its light. God's | ministers have chosen that the truth be with them. Who is holier than |
| W1:153.11 | It is the function of God's | ministers to help their brothers choose as they have done. God has |
| W1:153.14 | vengeance he cannot escape, were but his own deluded fantasy. God's | ministers have come to waken him from the dark dreams this story has |
| W1:153.17 | Yet when we can, we will observe our trust as | ministers of God in hourly remembrance of our mission and His Love. |
| W1:153.21 | There can be no doubt that you will reach your final goal. The | ministers of God can never fail because the love and strength and |
| W1:154.14 | I am among the | ministers of God, and I am grateful that I have the means by which to |
| W1:172.3 | [154] I am among the | ministers of God. God is but Love, and therefore so am I. |
ministry (5) | ||
| W1:106.10 | has been waiting long to be received by you. It will begin the | ministry for which you came and which will free the world from |
| W1:151.15 | awake, and gladly give another 15 more before you go to sleep. Your | ministry begins as all your thoughts are purified. So are you taught |
| W1:151.17 | holy thoughts which Heaven has corrected and made pure. Now has our | ministry begun at last, to carry round the world the joyous news that |
| W1:153.9 | sure of salvation; sure we will fulfill our chosen purpose as our | ministry extends its holy blessing through the world. |
| W1:157.5 | From this day forth, your | ministry takes on a genuine devotion and a glow that travels from |
minor (5) | ||
| Tx:2.49 | increasingly sensitive to what it would once have regarded as very | minor intrusions of discomfort. |
| Tx:3.13 | around in order to justify it. This procedure is painful in its | minor applications and genuinely tragic on a mass basis. Persecution |
| Tx:4.80 | Such relatively | minor confusions of the ego are not among its more profound |
| Tx:11.50 | love and amounts to a course in how to attack yourself. A necessary | minor, supplementing this major curriculum goal, is learning how not |
| W1:68.6 | of these will be quite easy to find. Then think of the seemingly | minor grievances you hold against those you like and even think you |
minus (1) | ||
| Tx:7.19 | three apples are not there. But it is not true that the table is now | minus three apples. If there is nothing on the table, it does not |
minute (61) | ||
| Tx:5.66 | “What do you want?” must be answered. You are answering it every | minute and every second, and each moment of decision is a judgment |
| Tx:5.70 | create your future, and it can turn it back to full creation at any | minute if it accepts the Atonement first. It will also turn back to |
| Tx:9.38 | are everywhere. You do not have to seek far for salvation. Every | minute and every second gives you a chance to save yourself. Do not |
| Tx:11.77 | them. You attack the real world every day and every hour and every | minute, and yet you are surprised that you cannot see it. If you seek |
| Tx:13.24 | to hold you to the past, but with each one each day be born again. A | minute, even less, will be enough to free you from the past and give |
| Tx:13.68 | Each day, each hour and | minute, even every second, you are deciding between the crucifixion |
| Tx:26.42 | Each day and every | minute in each day and every instant that each minute holds, you but |
| Tx:26.42 | Each day and every minute in each day and every instant that each | minute holds, you but relive the single instant when the time of |
| Tx:30.82 | think of it. You add an element into the script you write for every | minute in the day, and all that happens now means something else. You |
| W1:4.1 | with noting the thoughts that are crossing your mind for about a | minute. Then apply the idea to them. If you are already aware of |
| W1:4.5 | the exercises. Do not, however, examine your mind for more than a | minute or so. You are too inexperienced as yet to avoid a tendency to |
| W1:5.10 | Then search your mind for no more than a | minute or so, and try to identify a number of different forms of |
| W1:6.3 | or four practice periods which are required should be preceded by a | minute or so of mind searching, as before, and the application of the |
| W1:8.4 | as little investment as possible, search your mind for the usual | minute or so, merely noting the thoughts you find there. Name each |
| W1:10.8 | five practice periods are recommended, each involving no more than a | minute or so of mind searching. It is not recommended that this time |
| W1:10.8 | this time period be extended, and it should be reduced to half a | minute or even less if you experience discomfort. Remember, however, |
| W1:11.2 | eyes and look about, near or far, up or down—anywhere. During the | minute or so to be spent in using the idea, merely repeat it to |
| W1:12.9 | the idea for today. Nor should the practice periods exceed a | minute. You may find even this too long. Terminate the exercises |
| W1:13.4 | which should be done about three or four times for not more than a | minute or so at most each time, are to be practiced in a somewhat |
| W1:14.2 | eyes closed throughout. The mind searching period should be short, a | minute at most. Do not have more than three practice periods with |
| W1:15.7 | not be able to apply the idea to very many things during the | minute or so of practice that is recommended, try to make the |
| W1:15.7 | try to make the selection as random as possible. Less than a | minute will do for the practice periods, if you begin to feel uneasy. |
| W1:16.4 | In applying the idea for today, search your mind for a | minute or so, with eyes closed, and actively seek not to overlook any |
| W1:17.9 | the length of the practice period may be reduced to less than the | minute or so which is otherwise recommended. |
| W1:18.7 | A | minute or so or even less will be sufficient. |
| W1:19.3 | The | minute or so of mind searching which today's exercises require are to |
| W1:21.1 | as they arise. Five practice periods are urged, allowing a full | minute for each. |
| W1:22.3 | Look at the world about you at least five times today, for at least a | minute each time. As your eyes move slowly from one object to |
| W1:23.6 | idea slowly to yourself and then close your eyes and devote about a | minute to searching your mind for as many attack thoughts as occur to |
| W1:26.5 | be attempted for each of them, although the time may be reduced to a | minute if the discomfort is too great. Do not reduce it further. |
| W1:28.7 | We will have six two | minute practice periods today in which the idea for the day is stated |
| W1:33.5 | the instant you are aware of distress. It may be necessary to take a | minute or so to sit quietly and repeat the idea to yourself several |
| W1:37.4 | begin with the repetition of the idea for today followed by a | minute or so of looking about you as you apply the idea to whatever |
| W1:45.12 | to understand the holiness of the mind that thinks with God. Take a | minute or two as you repeat the idea throughout the day to appreciate |
| W1:46.3 | idea to yourself, as usual. Close your eyes as you do so and spend a | minute or two in searching your mind for those whom you have not |
| W1:47.4 | your eyes and begin as usual by repeating today's idea. Then spend a | minute or two in searching for situations in your life which you have |
| W1:48.2 | any situation. It is strongly recommended, however, that you take a | minute or so whenever possible to close your eyes and repeat the idea |
| W1:61.5 | should be undertaken today, although each one need not exceed a | minute or two. They should begin with telling yourself: |
| W1:62.7 | Then devote a | minute or two to considering your function and the happiness and |
| W1:63.5 | probably find it easier to let related thoughts come to you in the | minute or two which you should devote to considering this. Do not, |
| W1:65.8 | thoughts will become harder to find. Try, however, to continue a | minute or so longer, attempting to catch a few of the idle thoughts |
| W1:66.16 | It will not take more than a | minute, and probably less, to repeat these words slowly and think |
| W1:72.20 | Then wait a | minute or so in silence, preferably with your eyes closed, and listen |
| W1:74.15 | Then try to find what you are seeking. A | minute or two every half-hour, with eyes closed if possible, would be |
| W1:93.14 | Then try to devote at least a | minute or so to closing your eyes and realizing that this is a |
| W1:96.9 | by Him Who speaks to you from your One Self. Our hourly five | minute practicing will be a search for Him within your mind. |
| W1:97.4 | the miracle in which all time stands still; the miracle in which a | minute spent in using these ideas becomes a time which has no length |
| W1:100.7 | happy face. We will prepare ourselves for this today in our five | minute practice periods by feeling happiness arise in us according to |
| W1:102.7 | Love created him as loving as Himself. Besides these hourly five | minute rests, pause frequently today to tell yourself that you have |
| W1:107.2 | How it would feel? Try to remember when there was a time—perhaps a | minute, maybe even less—when nothing came to interrupt your peace; |
| W1:110.6 | For your five | minute practice periods, begin with this quotation from the text: |
| W1:122.13 | firmly in your mind by your attempts to think of them at least a | minute as each quarter of an hour passes by. |
| W1:124.9 | upon your mind. This half an hour will be framed in gold, with every | minute like a diamond set around the mirror that this exercise will |
| W1:132.16 | Begin the 15 | minute periods in which we practice twice today with this: |
| W1:137.13 | pain for joy, and separation for the peace of God. Is not a | minute of the hour worth the giving to receive a gift like this? Is |
| W1:140.14 | today. And we will say our prayer for healing hourly and take a | minute as the hour strikes to hear the answer to our prayer be given |
| W1:153.16 | to be faithful to the will we share with God. At times, perhaps, a | minute, even less, will be the most that we can offer as the hour |
| W1:193.14 | to you more quickly. Do not try to hold it off another day, another | minute, or another instant. Time was made for this. Use it today for |
| W2:232.1 | when I wake and shine on me throughout the day today. Let every | minute be a time in which I dwell with You. And let me not forget my |
| M:16.4 | as soon as possible after waking, take your quiet time, continuing a | minute or two after you begin to find it difficult. You may find that |
| M:16.11 | works. All through his training, every day and hour, and even every | minute and second, must God's teachers learn to recognize the forms |
minutes (85) | ||
| W1:I.2 | The exercises are very simple. They do not require more than a few | minutes, and it does not matter where or when you do them. They need |
| W1:24.3 | more helpful than a more cursory examination of a large number. Two | minutes are suggested for each of the mind searching periods which |
| W1:25.6 | Six practice periods, each of two | minutes duration, are required. Each practice period should begin |
| W1:26.5 | practice periods are required in applying today's idea. A full two | minutes should be attempted for each of them, although the time may |
| W1:27.6 | hour, and more often if possible. You might try for every 15 or 20 | minutes. It is recommended that you set a definite time interval for |
| W1:31.2 | today are needed, one in the morning and one at night. Three to five | minutes for each of them are recommended. During that time, look |
| W1:32.4 | For the two longer practice periods, three to five | minutes are recommended, with not less than three required. More than |
| W1:33.1 | of the world in both its outer and inner aspects. A full five | minutes should be devoted to the morning and evening application. |
| W1:34.3 | Some five | minutes of mind searching are required for each of the longer |
| W1:34.7 | you change your mind in any specific context, try to take several | minutes and devote them to repeating the idea until you feel some |
| W1:37.4 | Today's four longer exercise periods, each to involve three to five | minutes of practice, begin with the repetition of the idea for today |
| W1:38.4 | four longer practice periods, each preferably to last a full five | minutes, repeat the idea for today, close your eyes, and then search |
| W1:39.5 | A full five | minutes are urged for the four longer practice periods for today. |
| W1:40.1 | today, but very frequent short ones are necessary. Once every ten | minutes would be highly desirable, and you are urged to attempt this |
| W1:41.5 | soon as you get up if possible, sit quietly for some three to five | minutes with your eyes closed. At the beginning of the practice |
| W1:44.4 | at least three practice periods today, each lasting three to five | minutes. A longer time is highly recommended, but only if you find |
| W1:50.4 | For ten | minutes twice today, morning and evening, let the idea for today sink |
| W1:R1.2 | them, though each one should be practiced at least once. Devote two | minutes or more to each practice period, thinking about the idea and |
| W1:64.9 | At least once devote ten or 15 | minutes to reflecting on this with closed eyes. Related thoughts will |
| W1:64.10 | of today's idea to be made throughout the day, devote several | minutes to reviewing these thoughts and then to thinking about them |
| W1:65.2 | Today and for a number of days to follow, set aside ten to 15 | minutes for a more sustained practice period in which you try to |
| W1:67.2 | We will begin by repeating this truth about you and then spend a few | minutes adding some relevant thoughts, such as: |
| W1:69.2 | this in our more extended practice period, let us devote several | minutes in thinking about what we are trying to do. We are literally |
| W1:70.7 | practice periods today, each of which should last some ten to 15 | minutes. We will, however, still let you decide when to undertake |
| W1:70.10 | Then devote a few | minutes with your eyes closed to reviewing some of the external |
| W1:74.5 | Then spend several | minutes in adding some related thoughts, such as: |
| W1:R2.2 | longer practice periods will follow this general form: take about 15 | minutes for each of them, and begin by thinking about the idea and |
| W1:R2.2 | which are included in the assignments. Devote about three or four | minutes to reading them over slowly, several times if you wish, and |
| W1:91.5 | Three times today, set aside about ten | minutes for a quiet time in which you try to leave your weakness |
| W1:91.10 | a body, what are you? Ask this in honesty, and then devote several | minutes to allowing your mistaken thoughts about your attributes to |
| W1:92.10 | Let us give 20 | minutes twice today to join this meeting. Let yourself be brought |
| W1:93.8 | today, which would be most profitable if done for the first five | minutes of every waking hour, we will begin by stating the truth |
| W1:93.12 | You may not be willing or even able to use the first five | minutes of each hour for these exercises. Try, however, to do so when |
| W1:94.3 | Today we will again devote the first five | minutes of each waking hour to the attempt to feel the truth in you. |
| W1:94.7 | If you do not meet the requirement of practicing for the first five | minutes of every hour, at least remind yourself hourly: |
| W1:95.4 | The use of the first five | minutes of every waking hour for practicing the idea for the day has |
| W1:95.7 | We will therefore keep to the five | minutes an hour practice periods for a while and urge you to omit as |
| W1:95.7 | while and urge you to omit as few as possible. Using the first five | minutes of the hour will be particularly helpful since it imposes |
| W1:96.16 | it will yet be yours in full awareness. Every time you spend five | minutes of the hour seeking Him Who joins your mind and Self, you |
| W1:97.3 | nearer at least; sometimes a thousand years or more are saved. The | minutes which you give are multiplied over and over, for the miracle |
| W1:97.4 | a time which has no length and which has no end. Give, then, these | minutes willingly, and count on Him Who promised to lay timelessness |
| W1:97.5 | Give Him the | minutes which He needs today to help you understand with Him you are |
| W1:97.6 | The Holy Spirit will be glad to take five | minutes of each hour from your hands and carry them around this |
| W1:98.5 | Is it not worth five | minutes of your time each hour to be able to accept the happiness |
| W1:98.5 | to accept the happiness that God has given you? Is it not worth five | minutes hourly to recognize your special function here? Is not five |
| W1:98.5 | minutes hourly to recognize your special function here? Is not five | minutes of the hour but a small request to make in terms of a reward |
| W1:98.7 | Each hour today give Him your tiny gift of but five | minutes. He will give the words you use in practicing today's idea |
| W1:98.10 | In each five | minutes that you spend with Him, He will accept your words and give |
| W1:98.12 | hour, let your time be spent in happy preparation for the next five | minutes you will spend again with Him. Repeat today's idea while you |
| W1:99.18 | you are one. Remind yourself of this between the times you give five | minutes to be shared with Him Who shares God's plan with you. Remind |
| W1:101.9 | joy these thoughts will introduce into your mind. Give these five | minutes gladly to remove the heavy load you laid upon yourself with |
| W1:104.4 | Our longer practice periods today, the hourly five | minutes given truth for your salvation, should begin with this: |
| W1:105.11 | Spend your five | minutes thus with Him each time you can today, but do not think that |
| W1:106.11 | Be still and listen to the truth today. For each five | minutes spent in listening, a thousand minds are opened to the truth. |
| W1:107.14 | the world. They will increase with every gift you give of five small | minutes, and the errors that surround the world will be corrected as |
| W1:108.10 | Then close your eyes, and for five | minutes think of what you would hold out to everyone to have it |
| W1:109.8 | With each five | minutes that you rest today the world is nearer waking. And the time |
| W1:R3.5 | The format you should use for these reviews is this: devote five | minutes twice a day, or longer if you would prefer, to considering |
| W1:R3.8 | We emphasize the benefits to you if you devote the first five | minutes of the day to your review and also give the last five minutes |
| W1:R3.8 | five minutes of the day to your review and also give the last five | minutes of your waking day to it. If this cannot be done, at least |
| W1:121.8 | key to happiness and use it on your own behalf. We will devote ten | minutes in the morning and at night another ten to learning how to |
| W1:123.7 | Receive His thanks and offer yours to Him for 15 | minutes twice today. And you will realize to Whom you offer thanks, |
| W1:125.7 | Three times today, at times most suitable for silence, give ten | minutes set apart from listening to the world and choose instead a |
| W1:126.9 | Give 15 | minutes twice today to the attempt to understand today's idea. It is |
| W1:127.7 | and understand there is no better use for time than this. For 15 | minutes twice today escape from every law in which you now believe. |
| W1:128.7 | Give it ten | minutes rest three times today. And when your eyes are opened |
| W1:129.7 | Practice your willingness to make this change ten | minutes in the morning and at night and once more in between. Begin |
| W1:130.7 | Six times today in thanks and gratitude we gladly give five | minutes to the thought which ends all compromise and doubt and go |
| W1:130.8 | is you seek. You do not want illusions. And you come to these five | minutes emptying your hands of all the petty treasures of this world. |
| W1:131.11 | the truth, and it is truth we ask to reach today. We will devote ten | minutes to this goal three times today, and we will ask to see the |
| W1:131.14 | For several | minutes watch your mind and see, although your eyes are closed, the |
| W1:133.15 | Our two extended practice periods of 15 | minutes will begin with this: |
| W1:135.23 | For 15 | minutes twice today, we rest from senseless planning and from every |
| W1:137.14 | for such a gift. And so we will begin the day with this and give ten | minutes to these thoughts with which we will conclude today at night |
| W1:138.11 | We make the choice for Heaven as we wake and spend five | minutes making sure that we have made the one decision that is sane. |
| W1:138.12 | we have made each hour in between. And now we give the last five | minutes of our waking day to the decision with which we awoke. As |
| W1:139.10 | Five | minutes in the morning and at night we will devote to dedicate our |
| W1:139.13 | all thoughts that would distract us from our holy aim. For several | minutes let your mind be cleared of all the foolish cobwebs which the |
| W1:140.11 | We waken hearing Him and let Him speak to us five | minutes as the day begins and end the day by listening again five |
| W1:140.11 | minutes as the day begins and end the day by listening again five | minutes more before we go to sleep. Our only preparation is to let |
| W1:R4.9 | Five | minutes with this thought will be enough to set the day along the |
| W1:151.15 | Spend 15 | minutes thus when you awake, and gladly give another 15 more before |
| W1:152.12 | We think of truth alone as we arise and spend five | minutes practicing its ways, encouraging our frightened minds with |
| W1:153.15 | giving our attention to the daily thought as long as possible. Five | minutes now becomes the least we give to preparation for a day in |
| W1:R6.1 | time we give morning and evening, which should not be less than 15 | minutes, and the hourly remembrances we make throughout the day, use |
miracle (301) | ||
| Tx:1.3 | 3. Miracles occur naturally as expressions of love. The real | miracle is the love that inspires them. In this sense, everything |
| Tx:1.3 | inspires them. In this sense, everything that comes from love is a | miracle. |
| Tx:1.18 | 18. A | miracle is a service. It is the maximal service one individual can |
| Tx:1.20 | This is the recognition that leads to the healing power of the | miracle. |
| Tx:1.27 | he made sickness and death himself and can abolish both. You are a | miracle, capable of creating in the likeness of your Creator. |
| Tx:1.29 | process of Atonement, which I undertook to begin. When you offer a | miracle unto any of my brothers, you do it unto yourself and me. The |
| Tx:1.33 | 27. A | miracle is a universal blessing from God through me to all my |
| Tx:1.38 | himself with them. This results in denying himself access to the | miracle level underneath. In conscious actions, then, his |
| Tx:1.42 | for what he really is. The Children of God are very holy, and the | miracle honors their holiness. |
| Tx:1.43 | creations never lose their holiness, although it can be hidden. The | miracle uncovers it and brings it into the light where it belongs. |
| Tx:1.43 | and he exerts enormous efforts to establish its reality. The | miracle sets reality where it belongs. Eternal reality belongs only |
| Tx:1.43 | where it belongs. Eternal reality belongs only to the Soul, and the | miracle acknowledges only the truth. It thus dispels man's illusions |
| Tx:1.45 | loses its communion with God. Only the mind needs Atonement. The | miracle joins in the Atonement of Christ by placing the mind in the |
| Tx:1.53 | of others since their own perception of themselves is distorted. The | miracle worker can only bless, and this undoes their distortions and |
| Tx:1.55 | 38. A | miracle is a correction factor introduced into false thinking by me. |
| Tx:1.57 | 40. The | miracle dissolves error, because the Spiritual eye identifies error |
| Tx:1.59 | 41. The | miracle acknowledges all men as your brothers and mine. It is a way |
| Tx:1.59 | Ultimately, every member of the family of God must return. The | miracle calls him to return because it blesses and honors him even |
| Tx:1.70 | The | miracle is thus a sign that the mind has chosen to be led by Christ |
| Tx:1.71 | state of mind goes out to anyone, even without the awareness of the | miracle worker himself. The impersonal nature of miracles is because |
| Tx:1.72 | 45. The | miracle is an expression of an inner awareness of Christ and the |
| Tx:1.73 | 46. A | miracle is never lost. It touches many people you do not even know |
| Tx:1.73 | of which you are not even aware. That is not your concern. The | miracle will always bless you. |
| Tx:1.74 | expressions of your own state of grace, but the action aspect of the | miracle should be Christ-controlled because of His complete awareness |
| Tx:1.78 | The | miracle, on the other hand, is a sign of love among equals. Equals |
| Tx:1.81 | Revelation is not reciprocal. It is always from God to man. The | miracle is reciprocal because it involves equality. |
| Tx:1.82 | 50. The | miracle is a learning device which lessens the need for time. In the |
| Tx:1.82 | the sudden shift from horizontal to vertical perception which the | miracle entails introduces an interval from which the doer and the |
| Tx:1.83 | The | miracle thus has the unique property of shortening time by rendering |
| Tx:1.83 | it occupies unnecessary. There is no relationship between the time a | miracle takes and the time it covers. It substitutes for learning |
| Tx:1.83 | equality and holiness between the doer and the receiver on which the | miracle rests. |
| Tx:1.84 | We said before that the | miracle abolishes time. It does this by a process of collapsing it |
| Tx:1.85 | 51. The | miracle is the only device which man has at his immediate disposal |
| Tx:1.86 | The | miracle is much like the body in that both are learning aids which |
| Tx:1.86 | state of direct communication is reached, neither the body nor the | miracle serves any purpose. While he believes he is in a body, |
| Tx:1.94 | means because he is more consistent in his own denial of truth. The | miracle, however, makes no such distinctions. It corrects errors |
| Tx:1.95 | 52. The | miracle makes no distinction among degrees of misperception. It is a |
| Tx:1.96 | Christ-control takes no account at all of the magnitude of the | miracle itself because the concept of size exists in a plane that is |
| Tx:1.96 | concept of size exists in a plane that is itself unreal. Since the | miracle aims at restoring the awareness of reality, it would hardly |
| Tx:1.98 | 53. The | miracle compares what man has made with the higher level creation, |
| Tx:1.99 | In sorting out the false from the true, the | miracle proceeds along the following lines: |
| Tx:1.102 | in unconscious distortions which are producing a dense cover over | miracle impulses and which make it hard for them to reach |
| Tx:1.104 | The confusion of | miracle impulses with physical impulses is a major source of |
| Tx:1.104 | of this world. Inappropriate physical impulses (or misdirected | miracle impulses) result in conscious guilt if expressed and |
| Tx:1.107 | The strength of his conviction will then sustain the belief of the | miracle receiver. And fantasies become totally unnecessary as the |
| Tx:2.16 | you are free. Whatever lies you may believe are of no concern to the | miracle, which can heal any of them with equal ease. It makes no |
| Tx:2.23 | involve, however, the very powerful use of the denial of errors. The | miracle worker is one who accepts my kind of denial and projection, |
| Tx:2.41 | to his return. In this sense the Atonement saves time but, like the | miracle which serves it, does not abolish it. As long as there is |
| Tx:2.43 | The | miracle turns the defense of Atonement to the protection of the inner |
| Tx:2.52 | The emphasis will now be on healing. The | miracle is the means, the Atonement is the principle, and healing is |
| Tx:2.52 | is the principle, and healing is the result. Those who speak of “a | miracle of healing” are combining two orders of reality |
| Tx:2.52 | combining two orders of reality inappropriately. Healing is not a | miracle. The Atonement or the final miracle is a remedy, while any |
| Tx:2.52 | Healing is not a miracle. The Atonement or the final | miracle is a remedy, while any type of healing is a result. The kind |
| Tx:2.56 | to two-edged application. This is not because the body is a | miracle but because it is not inherently open to misinterpretation. |
| Tx:2.58 | state. If they are inappropriately exposed to an “undiluted” | miracle, they may be precipitated into panic. This is particularly |
| Tx:2.59 | is most helpful to the receiver[, not the giver]. This means that a | miracle, to attain its full efficacy, must be expressed in a language |
| Tx:2.59 | of communication of which he is capable now. The whole aim of the | miracle is to raise the level of communication, not to impose |
| Tx:2.60 | Before | miracle workers are ready to undertake their function in this world, |
| Tx:2.63 | We have already said that the | miracle is an expression of miracle-mindedness. Miracle-mindedness |
| Tx:2.63 | it. The right-minded neither exalt nor depreciate the mind of the | miracle worker or the miracle receiver. However, as a creative act, |
| Tx:2.63 | neither exalt nor depreciate the mind of the miracle worker or the | miracle receiver. However, as a creative act, the miracle need not |
| Tx:2.63 | worker or the miracle receiver. However, as a creative act, the | miracle need not await the right-mindedness of the receiver. In fact, |
| Tx:2.63 | to restore him to his right mind. It is essential, however, that the | miracle worker be in his right mind or he will be unable to |
| Tx:2.64 | his readiness but maintains a consistent trust in mine. If your | miracle working propensities are not functioning properly, it is |
| Tx:2.64 | the result of refusal to accept the Atonement for yourself. If the | miracle worker does accept it, he places himself in a position to |
| Tx:2.65 | The sole responsibility of the | miracle worker is to accept the Atonement for himself. This means |
| Tx:2.65 | and that their miscreations cannot hurt them. By affirming this, the | miracle worker releases the mind from over-evaluating its own |
| Tx:2.71 | levels. We said before that only revelation transcends time. The | miracle, as an expression of true human charity, can only shorten |
| Tx:2.71 | most. It must be understood, however, that whenever a man offers a | miracle to another, he is shortening the suffering of both. This |
| Tx:2.87 | We have emphasized that the | miracle, or the expression of Atonement, is always a sign of real |
| Tx:2.93 | even then. You may feel at this point that it would take a | miracle to enable you to do this, which is perfectly true. |
| Tx:2.94 | miraculous thinking, but they can be trained to think that way. All | miracle workers need that kind of training. I cannot let them leave |
| Tx:2.94 | leave their minds unguarded, or they will not be able to help me. | Miracle working entails a full realization of the power of thought |
| Tx:2.94 | the power of thought and real avoidance of miscreation. Otherwise, a | miracle will be necessary to set the mind itself straight, a circular |
| Tx:2.94 | process which would hardly foster the time collapse for which the | miracle was intended. Nor would it induce the healthy respect for |
| Tx:2.94 | it induce the healthy respect for true cause and effect which every | miracle worker must have. |
| Tx:2.95 | [Miracles cannot free the | miracle worker from fear.] Both miracles and fear come from thoughts, |
| Tx:2.95 | one, you would also not be free to choose the other. By choosing the | miracle, you have rejected fear. You have been afraid of God, of me, |
| Tx:2.96 | for the whole content of the unconscious which lies above the | miracle level. All psychoanalytic theorists have made some |
| Tx:2.107 | We have frequently noted that the | miracle is a device for shortening but not abolishing time. If a |
| Tx:3.4 | 1. The | miracle abolishes the need for lower-order concerns. Since it is an |
| Tx:3.4 | considerations of time and space do not apply. When you perform a | miracle, I will arrange both time and space to adjust to it. |
| Tx:3.6 | any form of miscreation with anything except a desire to heal (or a | miracle) is an expression of this confusion. |
| Tx:3.7 | 4. The | miracle is always a denial of this error and an affirmation of the |
| Tx:3.8 | 5. The level-adjustment power of the | miracle induces the right perception for healing. Until this has |
| Tx:3.10 | “Do this in remembrance of me” is the request for cooperation from | miracle workers. It should be noted that the two statements are not |
| Tx:3.27 | also has the disastrous effect of denying the creative power of the | miracle. |
| Tx:3.28 | The | miracle perceives everything as it is. If nothing but the truth |
| Tx:3.29 | your own validation of their truth. This is the healing which the | miracle actively fosters. |
| Tx:3.31 | different interpretations, and this means that it is not whole. The | miracle is a way of perceiving, not of knowing. It is the right |
| Tx:3.32 | Questioning illusions is the first step in undoing them. The | miracle, or the “right answer,” corrects them. Since perceptions |
| Tx:3.34 | of right perception, which brings it into the proper domain of the | miracle. Properly speaking, “a vision of God” is a miracle rather |
| Tx:3.34 | domain of the miracle. Properly speaking, “a vision of God” is a | miracle rather than a revelation. The fact that perception is |
| Tx:3.39 | there is an unconscious level which properly consists only of the | miracle ability and which should be under my direction. There is also |
| Tx:3.43 | is miraculous because it heals misperception, and this is indeed a | miracle in view of how man perceives himself. |
| Tx:3.56 | perceiving. He has lost the knowledge that he himself is a | miracle. Miraculous creation was his Source and also his real |
| Tx:3.58 | but know yourself, and your knowledge is complete. To know God's | miracle is to know Him. |
| Tx:3.60 | in different lights. Know yourself in the One Light where the | miracle that is you is perfectly clear. |
| Tx:4.102 | individual willingness to share in it. The truly helpful are God's | miracle workers whom I direct until we are all united in the joy of |
| Tx:5.17 | because it is very similar to the shift in time perception which the | miracle introduces. The Holy Spirit is the motivation for |
| Tx:5.18 | as long as there is time. It is partly His and partly yours. The | miracle itself is just this fusion or union of will between Father |
| Tx:5.33 | to be aware of the Holy Spirit either in himself or in you for this | miracle to occur. |
| Tx:5.68 | are really reacting irresponsibly. If the sole responsibility of the | miracle worker is to accept the Atonement for himself, and I assure |
| Tx:6.62 | the body cannot heal the mind, then the mind must be stronger. Every | miracle demonstrates this. |
| Tx:7.94 | not whole. A split mind cannot perceive its fullness and needs the | miracle of its wholeness to dawn upon it and heal it. This reawakens |
| Tx:7.97 | awareness that your identification is maintained by extension. The | miracle is a lesson in total perception. By including any part of |
| Tx:7.106 | you are. But if your joy is what you are], you are denying joy. The | miracle is therefore a lesson in what joy is. Being a lesson in |
| Tx:7.106 | a lesson in sharing, it is a lesson in love, which is joy. Every | miracle is thus a lesson in truth, and by offering truth you are |
| Tx:9.27 | That is how perception ultimately is translated into knowledge. The | miracle worker begins by perceiving light and translates his |
| Tx:9.36 | to your reality which you can recognize. You cannot perform a | miracle for yourself, because miracles are a way of giving acceptance |
| Tx:9.50 | and grandiosity, because it does not know the difference between | miracle impulses and ego-alien beliefs of its own. We once said that |
| Tx:9.91 | The | miracle is the act of a Son of God who has laid aside all false gods |
| Tx:9.91 | a call to Him which is strengthened by this joining. Because the | miracle worker has heard Him, he strengthens His Voice in a sick |
| Tx:10.17 | in your willingness to join them is your healing accomplished. Every | miracle which you accomplish speaks to you of the Fatherhood of God. |
| Tx:12.48 | by doing so, you are aligning past and future and not allowing the | miracle, which could intervene between them, to free you to be born |
| Tx:12.49 | The | miracle enables you to see your brother without his past and so |
| Tx:13.3 | is merely a faulty formulation of reality with no effect at all. The | miracle, without a function in Heaven, is needful here. Aspects of |
| Tx:13.5 | This is the | miracle of creation; that it is one forever. Every miracle you offer |
| Tx:13.5 | This is the miracle of creation; that it is one forever. Every | miracle you offer to the Son of God is but the true perception of one |
| Tx:13.6 | them unto His Father as they were offered unto Him. There is one | miracle, as there is one reality. And every miracle you do contains |
| Tx:13.6 | unto Him. There is one miracle, as there is one reality. And every | miracle you do contains them all, as every aspect of reality you see |
| Tx:13.6 | reality you see blends quietly into the One Reality of God. The only | miracle that ever was is God's most holy Son, created in the One |
| Tx:13.8 | of God the Father. The holy light you saw outside yourself in every | miracle you offered to your brothers will be returned to you. And |
| Tx:13.9 | here, and you deny the witnesses to] your fatherhood in Heaven. The | miracle which God created is perfect, as are the miracles which you |
| Tx:13.69 | The | miracle teaches you that you have chosen guiltlessness, freedom, and |
| Tx:14.9 | The | miracle acknowledges the guiltlessness which must have been denied to |
| Tx:14.47 | is not true that anything without order of difficulty can occur. The | miracle, therefore, has a unique function and is motivated by a |
| Tx:14.47 | Teacher, Who brings the laws of another world to this one. The | miracle is the one thing you can do that transcends order, being |
| Tx:14.48 | to grasp is the lack of order of difficulty which stamps the | miracle as something that must come from elsewhere, not from here. |
| Tx:14.51 | The | miracle offers exactly the same response to every call for help. It |
| Tx:14.51 | simple. The power of God, and not of you, engenders miracles. The | miracle itself is but the witness that you have the power of God in |
| Tx:14.51 | that you have the power of God in you. That is the reason why the | miracle gives equal blessing to all who share in it, and that is also |
| Tx:14.57 | The | miracle is the recognition that this is true. Where there is love, |
| Tx:14.57 | identity. We have already learned that this identity is shared. The | miracle becomes the means of sharing it. By supplying your identity |
| Tx:14.57 | holds for him. Nor will the power of all His love be absent from any | miracle you offer to His Son. How, then, can there be any order of |
| Tx:14.67 | He cannot change Himself, for your identity is changeless. The | miracle acknowledges His changelessness by seeing His Son as he |
| Tx:14.67 | His Son as he always was and not as he would make himself. The | miracle brings the effects which only guiltlessness can bring and |
| Tx:14.69 | you? You have no problems which He cannot solve by offering you a | miracle. Miracles are for you. And every fear or pain or trial you |
| Tx:14.69 | therefore binds not you. He does not see time as you do. And each | miracle He offers you corrects your use of time and makes it His. |
| Tx:14.70 | and works through you. And all His works are yours. He offers you a | miracle with every one you let Him do through you. |
| Tx:14.71 | silence, and do not raise your voice against Him. For He teaches the | miracle of oneness, and before His lesson division disappears. Teach |
| Tx:14.71 | you will remember that you have always created like your Father. The | miracle of creation has never ceased, having the holy stamp of |
| Tx:15.15 | for you in that shining instant of perfect release. Offer the | miracle of the holy instant through the Holy Spirit and leave His |
| Tx:16.10 | that demonstrates you did not do them. Why should you worry how the | miracle extends to all the Sonship when you do not understand the |
| Tx:16.10 | miracle extends to all the Sonship when you do not understand the | miracle itself? One attribute is no more difficult to understand than |
| Tx:16.12 | To you the | miracle cannot seem natural because what you have done to hurt your |
| Tx:16.15 | and to the One Who speaks for Him. For His task is to translate the | miracle into the knowledge which it represents and which is lost to |
| Tx:16.15 | it represents and which is lost to you. Let His understanding of the | miracle be enough for you, and do not turn away from all the |
| Tx:16.17 | is weakness and attack is power. Should not this be a sufficient | miracle to teach you that your Teacher is not of you? But remember |
| Tx:16.80 | the holy instant, where all illusions are forgiven. From there the | miracle extends to bless everyone and to resolve all problems, be |
| Tx:17.69 | with it. The goal's reality will call forth and accomplish every | miracle needed for its fulfillment. Nothing too small or too |
| Tx:18.33 | that you must achieve the state its coming brings with it. The | miracle of the holy instant lies in your willingness to let it be |
| Tx:18.35 | the learner, nor can you make him different. Would you first make a | miracle yourself and then expect one to be made for you? |
| Tx:18.64 | happen for more than an instant, yet it is in this instant that the | miracle of Atonement happens. Afterwards, you will see the body |
| Tx:19.14 | faithlessness aside and come to it together. There will you see the | miracle of your relationship as it was made again through faith. And |
| Tx:19.14 | forgive. No error interferes with its calm sight, which brings the | miracle of healing with equal ease to all of them. For what the |
| Tx:19.44 | is no more difficult than to surmount your little wall. For in the | miracle of your relationship, without this barrier, is every miracle |
| Tx:19.44 | in the miracle of your relationship, without this barrier, is every | miracle contained. There is no order of difficulty in miracles, for |
| Tx:19.44 | His holy purpose, for it is yours. But let Him quietly extend the | miracle of your relationship to everyone contained in it, as it was |
| Tx:19.45 | you be kept by shadows from the light in which illusions end. Every | miracle is but the end of an illusion. Such was the journey; such its |
| Tx:19.87 | God and you. In its tiny hands, it holds in perfect safety every | miracle you will perform, held out to you. The miracle of life is |
| Tx:19.87 | perfect safety every miracle you will perform, held out to you. The | miracle of life is ageless, born in time but nourished in eternity. |
| Tx:20.37 | time, and with each joining is the end of time brought nearer. Each | miracle of joining is a mighty herald of eternity. No one who has a |
| Tx:21.12 | of the Son of God, remembering who he is they sing of. What is a | miracle but this remembering? And who is there in whom this memory |
| Tx:21.64 | brother nor yourself can be attacked alone. But neither can accept a | miracle instead without the other being blessed by it and healed of |
| Tx:22.43 | hope and freedom and release from suffering to everyone who needs a | miracle to save him. |
| Tx:22.44 | How easy is it to offer this | miracle to everyone! No one who has received it for himself could |
| Tx:23.52 | When it occurs, leave not your place on high but quickly choose a | miracle instead of murder. And God Himself and all the lights of |
| Tx:25.83 | more and others less? And is this justice to the wholly innocent? A | miracle is justice. It is not a special gift to some to be withheld |
| Tx:25.85 | you will feel denied. Seek to deprive, and you have been deprived. A | miracle can never be received because another could receive it not. |
| Tx:25.86 | sole responsibility must be to take forgiveness for yourself. The | miracle that you receive, you give. Each one becomes an illustration |
| Tx:25.87 | Each | miracle is an example of what justice can accomplish when it is |
| Tx:26.13 | The | miracle of justice can correct all errors. Every problem is an error. |
| Tx:26.14 | you have made it great and past the hope of healing. You deny the | miracle of justice can be fair. |
| Tx:26.15 | no sacrifice of him because you could not will he suffer loss. The | miracle of justice you call forth will rest on you as surely as on |
| Tx:26.28 | one teaches him that what he fear[s,] he loves the most. What but a | miracle could change his mind, so that he understands that love |
| Tx:26.28 | mind, so that he understands that love cannot be feared? What other | miracle is there but this? And what else need there be to make the |
| Tx:26.56 | Which holds all things within Itself? There is no sin. And every | miracle is possible the instant that the Son of God perceives his |
| Tx:26.57 | that anything be lost if what you have is what you are. This is the | miracle by which creation became your function, sharing it with God. |
| Tx:26.61 | The | miracle is possible when cause and consequence are brought together, |
| Tx:26.62 | to all illusions that were made another purpose that would justify a | miracle, whatever form they took. In every miracle all healing lies, |
| Tx:26.62 | that would justify a miracle, whatever form they took. In every | miracle all healing lies, for God gave answer to them all as one. And |
| Tx:26.63 | The | miracle but calls your ancient name, which you will recognize because |
| Tx:26.67 | refuse to answer when He has already answered all who call on Him? A | miracle can make no change at all. But it can make what always has |
| Tx:26.72 | this, is it protected and kept separate from healing. For a | miracle is now. It stands already here in present grace, within the |
| Tx:26.84 | Christ, and ancient scars are healed within His sight. An ancient | miracle has come to bless and to replace an ancient enmity that came |
| Tx:27.16 | and yourself. A broken body shows the mind has not been healed. A | miracle of healing proves that separation is without effect. What you |
| Tx:27.17 | a thousand tongues. For here is his forgiveness proved to him. A | miracle can offer nothing less to him than it has given unto you. So |
| Tx:27.18 | Thus does the | miracle undo all things the world attests can never be undone. And |
| Tx:27.19 | and you are healed because you wished him well. This is the law the | miracle obeys; that healing sees no specialness at all. It does not |
| Tx:27.44 | The only way to heal is to be healed. The | miracle extends without your help, but you are needed that it can |
| Tx:27.44 | without your help, but you are needed that it can begin. Accept the | miracle of healing, and it will go forth because of what it is. It is |
| Tx:27.46 | are gently lifted up and comforted. There is no sadness where a | miracle has come to heal. And nothing more than just one instant of |
| Tx:27.57 | He sends a witness to your life in Him Who knows no death. Each | miracle He brings is witness that the body is not real. Its pains and |
| Tx:27.58 | The | miracle makes no distinctions in the names by which sin's witnesses |
| Tx:27.58 | called your suffering. It is no longer there. The One Who brings the | miracle perceived them all as one and called by name of fear. As fear |
| Tx:27.58 | and called by name of fear. As fear is witness unto death, so is the | miracle the witness unto life. It is a witness no one can deny, for |
| Tx:27.58 | brings. The dying live, the dead arise, and pain has vanished. Yet a | miracle speaks not but for itself, but what it represents. |
| Tx:27.59 | Love, too, has symbols in a world of sin. The | miracle forgives because it stands for what is past forgiveness and |
| Tx:27.59 | forgiveness and is true. How foolish and insane it is to think a | miracle is bound by laws which it came solely to undo! The laws of |
| Tx:27.59 | cry for help within a world of misery. It is their sameness that the | miracle attests. It is their sameness that it proves. |
| Tx:27.60 | different are dissolved and shown as powerless. The purpose of a | miracle is to accomplish this. And God Himself has guaranteed the |
| Tx:27.60 | strength of miracles for what they witness to. Be witnesses unto the | miracle and not the laws of sin. There is no need to suffer any more. |
| Tx:28.1 | The | miracle does nothing. All it does is to undo. And thus it cancels out |
| Tx:28.1 | the mind that thought of them and loved them for a little while. The | miracle but shows the past is gone, and what has truly gone has no |
| Tx:28.9 | consequences which were causeless and could never be effects. The | miracle reminds you of a Cause forever present, perfectly untouched |
| Tx:28.10 | lost. You need no healing to be healed. In quietness, see in the | miracle a lesson in allowing Cause to have Its own effects and doing |
| Tx:28.11 | The | miracle comes quietly into the mind that stops an instant and is |
| Tx:28.11 | be. Born out of sharing, there can be no pause in time to cause the | miracle delay in hastening to all unquiet minds and bringing them an |
| Tx:28.19 | The | miracle does not awaken you but merely shows you who the dreamer is. |
| Tx:28.20 | to be the victim and the sufferer. These are the happy dreams the | miracle exchanges for your own. It does not ask you make another— |
| Tx:28.22 | The | miracle establishes you dream a dream and that its content is not |
| Tx:28.22 | not his own attack, and he is innocent of what he caused. The | miracle does nothing but to show him that he has done nothing. What |
| Tx:28.24 | step is an effect of what has gone before, appearing as a cause. The | miracle is the first step in giving back to cause the function of |
| Tx:28.25 | Like every lesson which the Holy Spirit requests you learn, the | miracle is clear. It demonstrates what He would have you learn and |
| Tx:28.26 | The | miracle returns the cause of fear to you who made it. But it also |
| Tx:28.26 | of what it made. Yet half the lesson will not teach the whole. The | miracle is useless if you learn but that the body can be healed, for |
| Tx:28.28 | steps to be directed up the ladder separation led you down. The | miracle alone is your concern at present. Here is where we must |
| Tx:28.28 | rising up to waking and the ending of the dream. When you accept a | miracle, you do not add your dream of fear to one that is already |
| Tx:28.30 | The | miracle does nothing just because the minds are joined and cannot |
| Tx:28.33 | the bridge, but only in the space left clean and vacant by the | miracle. The seeds of sickness and the shame of [sin] He cannot |
| Tx:28.33 | and clutch them not with eager hands, to keep them for yourself. The | miracle will brush them all aside and thus make room for Him Who |
| Tx:28.35 | in forgiveness lies and gently shows you that you never sinned. The | miracle would leave no proof of guilt to bring you witness to what |
| Tx:28.35 | before them there. And they will meet with your invited Guests the | miracle has asked to come to you. |
| Tx:28.44 | share not your brother's evil dream, this is the picture that the | miracle will place within the little gap, left clean of all the seeds |
| Tx:28.46 | go is all the Healer of God's Son requires. He will place the | miracle of healing where the seeds of sickness were. And there will |
| Tx:29.11 | And being healed, the power to heal must also now be yours. The | miracle is not a separate thing which happens suddenly, as an effect |
| Tx:29.25 | are not true. Their equal lack of truth becomes the basis for the | miracle, which means that you have understood that dreams are dreams |
| Tx:29.25 | if you want to live in dreams or to awaken from them. Thus it is the | miracle does not select some dreams to leave untouched by its |
| Tx:29.26 | form can change, but they cannot be made of something else. The | miracle were treacherous indeed if it allowed you still to be afraid |
| Tx:29.26 | the fear. You would not then be willing to awake, for which the | miracle prepares the way. |
| Tx:29.27 | veils the heavy lump of fear which is their core. And it is this the | miracle perceives, and not the wrappings in which it is bound. |
| Tx:29.56 | Its life and power are its believer's gift, and this is what the | miracle restores to what has life and power worthy of the gift of |
| Tx:29.56 | life and power worthy of the gift of Heaven and eternal peace. The | miracle does not restore the truth, the light the veil between has |
| Tx:30.74 | Forgiveness recognized as merited will heal. It gives the | miracle its strength to overlook illusions. This is how you learn |
| Tx:30.74 | possible could there be some appearances which could withstand the | miracle and not be healed by it. |
| Tx:30.76 | It must be true the | miracle can heal all forms of sickness, or it cannot heal. Its |
| Tx:30.77 | this and being glad there cannot be some forms of sickness which the | miracle must lack the power to heal. |
| Tx:30.90 | The | miracle is means to demonstrate that all appearances can change |
| Tx:30.90 | appearances and cannot have the changelessness reality entails. The | miracle attests salvation from appearances by showing they can |
| Tx:30.90 | from all forms of lack, and safety from disaster of all kinds. The | miracle is proof he is not bound by loss or suffering in any form |
| Tx:30.91 | reality. Temptation, then, is nothing more than this—a prayer the | miracle touch not some dreams but keep their unreality obscure and |
| Tx:30.91 | reality instead. And Heaven gives no answer to the prayer, nor can a | miracle be given you to heal appearances you do not like. You have |
| Tx:30.92 | there must be some appearances beyond the hope of change is that the | miracle cannot come forth from you consistently. For you have asked |
| Tx:30.92 | have asked it be withheld from power to heal all dreams. There is no | miracle you cannot have when you desire healing. But there is no |
| Tx:30.92 | no miracle you cannot have when you desire healing. But there is no | miracle that can be given you unless you want it. Choose what you |
| Tx:30.93 | Because reality is changeless is a | miracle already there to heal all things that change and offer them |
| Tx:30.94 | of him. There is no false appearance but will fade if you request a | miracle instead. There is no pain from which he is not free if you |
| Tx:31.92 | form wherever it occurs but disappear as mists before the sun. A | miracle has come to heal God's Son and close the door upon his dreams |
| W1:78.1 | that each decision that you make is one between a grievance and a | miracle. Each grievance stands like a dark shield of hate before the |
| W1:78.1 | miracle. Each grievance stands like a dark shield of hate before the | miracle it would conceal. And as you raise it up before your eyes, |
| W1:78.1 | And as you raise it up before your eyes, you will not see the | miracle beyond. Yet all the while it waits for you in light, but you |
| W1:78.2 | Today we go beyond the grievances to look upon the | miracle instead. We will reverse the way you see by not allowing |
| W1:78.11 | times today in which you laid your images aside and looked upon the | miracle of love the Holy Spirit showed you in their place. The world |
| W1:89.4 | Behind this is a | miracle to which I am entitled. Let me not hold a grievance against |
| W1:89.4 | Let me not hold a grievance against you [name], but offer you the | miracle that belongs to you instead. Seen truly, this offers me a |
| W1:89.4 | miracle that belongs to you instead. Seen truly, this offers me a | miracle. |
| W1:89.7 | our grievances be replaced by miracles, [name]. Beyond this is the | miracle by which all my grievances are replaced. |
| W1:90.2 | would cherish. Let me also understand that the solution is always a | miracle with which I let the grievance be replaced. Today I would |
| W1:90.2 | and one solution. The problem is a grievance; the solution is a | miracle. And I invite the solution to come to me through my |
| W1:90.2 | to me through my forgiveness of the grievance and my welcome of the | miracle which takes its place. |
| W1:90.4 | This presents a problem to me which I would have resolved. The | miracle behind this grievance will resolve it for me. The answer to |
| W1:90.4 | grievance will resolve it for me. The answer to this problem is the | miracle which it conceals. |
| W1:91.1 | in your new thought system and the perception which it produces. The | miracle is always there. Its presence is not caused by your vision; |
| W1:91.2 | To you, then, light is crucial. While you remain in darkness, the | miracle remains unseen. Thus you are convinced it is not there. This |
| W1:92.6 | benefit as one. Its strength is shared that it may bring to all the | miracle in which they will unite in purpose and forgiveness and in |
| W1:92.8 | share its sight, and none who enters its abode can leave without a | miracle before his eyes and strength and light abiding in his heart. |
| W1:97.3 | The minutes which you give are multiplied over and over, for the | miracle makes use of time but is not ruled by it. Salvation is a |
| W1:97.3 | the miracle makes use of time but is not ruled by it. Salvation is a | miracle, the first and last; the first that is the last, for it is |
| W1:97.4 | You are the Spirit in whose mind abides the | miracle in which all time stands still; the miracle in which a minute |
| W1:97.4 | in whose mind abides the miracle in which all time stands still; the | miracle in which a minute spent in using these ideas becomes a time |
| W1:124.6 | No | miracle can ever be denied to those who know that they are one with |
| W1:159.2 | as yourself and thus do you perceive that you are whole. There is no | miracle you cannot give, for all are given you. Receive them now by |
| W1:159.3 | Christ's vision is a | miracle. It comes from far beyond itself, for it reflects eternal |
| W1:159.4 | Christ's vision is the | miracle in which all miracles are born. It is their source, remaining |
| W1:159.4 | which all miracles are born. It is their source, remaining with each | miracle you give and yet remaining yours. It is the bond by which the |
| W1:160.6 | look, for he has made return impossible. His way is lost except a | miracle will search him out and show him that he is no stranger now. |
| W1:160.6 | will search him out and show him that he is no stranger now. The | miracle will come. For in his home his Self remains. It asked no |
| W1:183.3 | suddenly gone by, and where it seemed to stand you find a star; a | miracle of grace. The sick arise, healed of their sickly thoughts. |
| W1:191.10 | A | miracle has lighted up all dark and ancient caverns where the rites |
| W1:198.7 | upon the place where you beheld Their blood, you will perceive a | miracle instead. |
| W1:213.1 | [193] All things are lessons God would have me learn. A lesson is a | miracle which God offers to me in place of thoughts I made that hurt |
| W2:WIM.1 | A | miracle is a correction. It does not create nor really change at all. |
| W2:WIM.2 | A | miracle contains the gift of grace, for it is given and received as |
| W2:WIM.2 | does not obey because it fails entirely to understand its ways. A | miracle inverts perception which was upside-down before, and thus it |
| W2:WIM.3 | to bless. Each lily of forgiveness offers all the world the silent | miracle of love. And each is laid before the Word of God upon the |
| W2:WIM.4 | The | miracle is taken first on faith because to ask for it implies the |
| W2:WIM.4 | to show that what it rested on is really there. And thus the | miracle will justify your faith in it and show it rested on a world |
| W2:345.1 | Father, a | miracle reflects Your gifts to me, Your Son. And every one I give |
| W2:345.1 | is different, for there, there are no needs. But here on earth, the | miracle is closer to Your gifts than any other gift which I can give. |
| W2:347.1 | He is sure it is Your own. And He will speak for me, and call Your | miracle to come to me. |
| W2:349.1 | give. Father, Your gifts are mine. Each one that I accept gives me a | miracle to give. And giving as I would receive, I learn Your healing |
| W2:356.1 | believes he has become. He is Your Son, and You will answer him. The | miracle reflects Your Love, and thus it answers him. Your Name |
| M:7.3 | is really meant by the statement that the one responsibility of the | miracle worker is to accept the Atonement for himself. The teacher of |
| M:7.3 | is to accept the Atonement for himself. The teacher of God is a | miracle worker because he gives the gifts he has received. Yet he |
| M:7.4 | This is the certainty that gives God's teachers the power to be | miracle workers, for they have put their trust in Him. |
| M:18.5 | When this has been accomplished, the teacher of God becomes a | miracle worker by definition. His sins have been forgiven him, and he |
| M:22.1 | what remains to make sickness possible? Accept His Word, and every | miracle has been accomplished. To forgive is to heal. The teacher of |
| M:22.1 | as his only function. What is there, then, he cannot heal? What | miracle can be withheld from him? |
| M:22.4 | Nor is it at this level that the teacher of God calls forth the | miracle of healing. He overlooks the mind and body, seeing only the |
miracle's (1) | ||
| Tx:27.46 | The holy instant is the | miracle's abiding-place. From there each one is born into this world |
miracle-based (1) | ||
| Tx:3.27 | to your belief that he is not in his right mind. This is hardly a | miracle-based frame of reference. It also has the disastrous effect |
miracle-inspired (1) | ||
| Tx:1.38 | actions, then, his relationships also become superficial, and | miracle-inspired relating becomes impossible. |
miracle-minded (3) | ||
| Tx:1.87 | Only what he creates is his to decide. The basic decision of the | miracle-minded is not to wait on time any longer than is necessary. |
| Tx:1.106 | Complete restoration of the Sonship is the only true goal of the | miracle-minded. |
| Tx:2.107 | not abolishing time. If a sufficient number of people become truly | miracle-minded quickly, the shortening process can be almost |
miracle-mindedness (8) | ||
| Tx:1.74 | His complete awareness of the whole plan. The impersonal nature of | miracle-mindedness ensures your grace, but only Christ is in a |
| Tx:1.75 | 47. | Miracle-mindedness means miracle-readiness. Readiness means that you |
| Tx:1.75 | Christ-controlled. The other two, which are the voluntary aspects of | miracle-mindedness, are up to you. |
| Tx:2.63 | We have already said that the miracle is an expression of | miracle-mindedness. Miracle-mindedness merely means right-mindedness |
| Tx:2.63 | said that the miracle is an expression of miracle-mindedness. | Miracle-mindedness merely means right-mindedness in the sense that we |
| Tx:4.80 | yourselves. Be always unwilling to adapt to any situation in which | miracle-mindedness is unthinkable. That state in itself is enough to |
| Tx:5.9 | in Christ Jesus,” and uses this as a blessing. It is the blessing of | miracle-mindedness. It asks that you may think as I thought, joining |
| Tx:5.17 | which the miracle introduces. The Holy Spirit is the motivation for | miracle-mindedness, the will to heal the separation by letting it go. |
miracle-readiness (1) | ||
| Tx:1.75 | 47. Miracle-mindedness means | miracle-readiness. Readiness means that you should always keep your |
miracle-worker (2) | ||
| Tx:1.87 | longer than is necessary. Time can waste as well as be wasted. The | miracle-worker, therefore, accepts the time-control factor gladly |
| Tx:11.14 | the truth about themselves, they could not be sick. The task of the | miracle-worker thus becomes to deny the denial of truth. The sick |
miracles (237) | ||
| Tx:I.1 | This is a course in | miracles. It is a required course. Only the time you take it is |
| Tx:1.1 | 1. There is no order of difficulty among | miracles. One is not “harder” or “bigger” than another. They are all |
| Tx:1.2 | 2. | Miracles as such do not matter. The only thing that matters is their |
| Tx:1.3 | 3. | Miracles occur naturally as expressions of love. The real miracle is |
| Tx:1.4 | 4. All | miracles mean life, and God is the Giver of life. His Voice will |
| Tx:1.5 | 5. | Miracles are habits and should be involuntary. They should not be |
| Tx:1.5 | They should not be under conscious control. Consciously selected | miracles can be misguided. |
| Tx:1.6 | 6. | Miracles are natural. When they do not occur, something has gone |
| Tx:1.7 | 7. | Miracles are everyone's right, but purification is necessary first. |
| Tx:1.8 | 8. | Miracles are [a form of] healing. They supply a lack, and they are |
| Tx:1.9 | 9. | Miracles are a kind of exchange. Like all expressions of love, which |
| Tx:1.10 | 10. The use of | miracles as spectacles to induce belief is wrong, or better, is a |
| Tx:1.11 | 11. Prayer is the medium of | miracles. Prayer is the natural communication of the created with the |
| Tx:1.11 | with the Creator. Through prayer love is received, and through | miracles love is expressed. |
| Tx:1.12 | 12. | Miracles are thoughts. Thoughts can represent lower-order or |
| Tx:1.13 | 13. | Miracles are both beginnings and endings. They thus alter the |
| Tx:1.14 | 14. | Miracles bear witness to truth. They are convincing because they |
| Tx:1.15 | 15. Each day should be devoted to | miracles. The purpose of time is to enable man to learn to use it |
| Tx:1.16 | 16. | Miracles are teaching devices for demonstrating that it is more |
| Tx:1.17 | 17. | Miracles are the transcendence of the body. They are sudden shifts |
| Tx:1.19 | because the Sonship is the sum of all the Souls God created. | Miracles therefore rest on the laws of eternity, not of time. |
| Tx:1.20 | 20. | Miracles reawaken the awareness that the spirit, not the body, is the |
| Tx:1.21 | 21. | Miracles are natural expressions of total forgiveness. Through |
| Tx:1.21 | 21. Miracles are natural expressions of total forgiveness. Through | miracles, man accepts God's forgiveness by extending it to others. |
| Tx:1.22 | 22. | Miracles are associated with fear only because of the fallacious |
| Tx:1.25 | 23. | Miracles rearrange perception and place the levels of perception in |
| Tx:1.27 | 24. | Miracles enable man to heal the sick and raise the dead, because he |
| Tx:1.28 | 25. | Miracles are part of an interlocking chain of forgiveness which, when |
| Tx:1.29 | yourself and me. The reason you come before me is that I do not need | miracles for my own Atonement, but I stand at the end in case you |
| Tx:1.30 | 26. | Miracles represent freedom from fear. “Atoning” really means |
| Tx:1.30 | The undoing of fear is an essential part of the Atonement value of | miracles. |
| Tx:1.32 | The power to work | miracles belongs to you. I will provide the opportunities to do them, |
| Tx:1.35 | 28. | Miracles are a means of organizing different levels of consciousness. |
| Tx:1.36 | Miracles come from the below or subconscious level. Revelations come | |
| Tx:1.37 | cannot achieve this. The subconscious impulses properly induce | miracles, which are genuinely interpersonal and result in real |
| Tx:1.38 | Revelation unites Souls directly with God. | Miracles unite [Souls] directly with each other. Neither emanates |
| Tx:1.38 | The deeper levels of his subconscious always contain the impulse to | miracles, but he is free to fill its more superficial levels, which |
| Tx:1.39 | 29. | Miracles are a way of earning release from fear. |
| Tx:1.40 | Revelation induces a state in which fear has already been abolished. | Miracles are thus a means, and revelation is an end. [In this sense, |
| Tx:1.40 | and revelation is an end. [In this sense, they work together.] | Miracles do not depend on revelation; they induce it. Revelation is |
| Tx:1.40 | is usually incomprehensible. Revelation induces only experience. | Miracles, on the other hand, induce [interpersonal] action. Miracles |
| Tx:1.40 | Miracles, on the other hand, induce [interpersonal] action. | Miracles are more useful now because of their [impersonal] nature. In |
| Tx:1.40 | of their [impersonal] nature. In this phase of learning, working | miracles is more important, because freedom from fear cannot be |
| Tx:1.41 | 30. | Miracles praise God through men. They praise God by honoring His |
| Tx:1.42 | 31. | Miracles should inspire gratitude, not awe. Man should thank God for |
| Tx:1.44 | 32. Christ inspires all | miracles, which are really intercessions. They intercede for man's |
| Tx:1.46 | 33. | Miracles honor man because he is lovable. They dispel illusions about |
| Tx:1.47 | 34. | Miracles restore the [Soul] to its fullness. By atoning for lack, |
| Tx:1.48 | in releasing their brothers, for this is the plan of the Atonement. | Miracles are the way in which minds which serve the spirit unite with |
| Tx:1.49 | 35. | Miracles are expressions of love, but it does not follow that they |
| Tx:1.49 | they will always [be effective]. I am the only one who can perform | miracles indiscriminately, because I am the Atonement. You have a |
| Tx:1.49 | a role in the Atonement, which I will dictate to you. Ask me which | miracles you should perform. This spares you exhaustion, because you |
| Tx:1.50 | 36. Christ-controlled | miracles are part of the Atonement, but Christ-guidance is personal |
| Tx:1.50 | personal [and leads to personal salvation]. The impersonal nature of | miracles is an essential ingredient, because this enables me to |
| Tx:1.54 | 37. | Miracles are examples of right thinking. Reality contact at all |
| Tx:1.56 | 39. The Spiritual eye is the mechanism of | miracles, because what It perceives is true. It perceives both the |
| Tx:1.61 | 42. Wholeness is the perceptual content of | miracles. It thus corrects or atones for the faulty perception of |
| Tx:1.62 | Here we begin to make the fundamental distinction between | miracles and projection. The stimulus must precede the response and |
| Tx:1.66 | it. Those who witness for me are expressing through their | miracles that they have abandoned the belief in deprivation in favor |
| Tx:1.67 | 43. A major contribution of | miracles is their strength in releasing man from his misplaced sense |
| Tx:1.68 | Miracles are affirmations of Sonship, which is a state of completion | |
| Tx:1.71 | 44. | Miracles arise from a miraculous state of mind. By being one, this |
| Tx:1.71 | awareness of the miracle worker himself. The impersonal nature of | miracles is because the Atonement itself is one, uniting all |
| Tx:1.74 | The | miracles you are not asked to perform have not lost their value. They |
| Tx:1.75 | to do. Only the last is involuntary because it is the application of | miracles, which must be Christ-controlled. The other two, which are |
| Tx:1.76 | 48. Awe is an inappropriate response to | miracles. |
| Tx:1.77 | it is perfectly and correctly applicable. It is not appropriate for | miracles, because a state of awe is worshipful. It implies that one |
| Tx:1.81 | 49. The Holy Spirit is the highest communication medium. | Miracles do not involve this type of communication, because they are |
| Tx:1.81 | returns to his original form of communication with God, the need for | miracles is over. The Holy Spirit mediates higher to lower |
| Tx:1.94 | because they are errors. Thus, the next point to remember about | miracles is: |
| Tx:1.96 | Christ-controlled | miracles are selective only in the sense that they are directed |
| Tx:1.107 | except to himself. Man believes in what he creates. If he creates | miracles, he will be equally strong in his belief in them. The |
| Tx:2.16 | truth on the one hand and all kinds of errors on the other. Some | miracles may seem to be of greater magnitude than others. But |
| Tx:2.16 | first point in this course—that there is no order of difficulty in | miracles. |
| Tx:2.17 | unshaken by lack of love from without and capable through your own | miracles of correcting the external conditions which proceed from |
| Tx:2.19 | on it. You can do anything I ask. I have asked you to perform | miracles and have made it clear that miracles are natural, |
| Tx:2.19 | I have asked you to perform miracles and have made it clear that | miracles are natural, corrective, healing, and universal. There is |
| Tx:2.42 | self very unexpectedly. This tendency cannot be controlled except by | miracles. |
| Tx:2.53 | level can adversely affect another. We have constantly referred to | miracles as the means of correcting level confusion, and all mistakes |
| Tx:2.58 | to occur when upside-down perception has induced the belief that | miracles are frightening. |
| Tx:2.62 | persists, they should be preserved from even attempting | miracles. |
| Tx:2.95 | [Miracles cannot free the miracle worker from fear.] Both | miracles and fear come from thoughts, and if you were not free to |
| Tx:3.11 | clear before any residual fear which may still be associated with | miracles becomes entirely groundless. The crucifixion did not |
| Tx:3.35 | strength for creative thinking but not for right doing. Perception, | miracles, and doing are closely related. Knowledge is the result of |
| Tx:3.56 | Prayer is a way of asking for something. Prayer is the medium of | miracles, but the only meaningful prayer is for forgiveness, because |
| Tx:3.59 | in which if anyone has everything, there is nothing left. God's | miracles are as total as His Thoughts because they are His Thoughts. |
| Tx:3.60 | not prayer, is the natural state of those who know. God and His | miracles are inseparable. How beautiful indeed are the Thoughts of |
| Tx:4.68 | unstable? I do not believe that there is an order of difficulty in | miracles; you do. I have called, and you will answer. I know that |
| Tx:4.68 | in miracles; you do. I have called, and you will answer. I know that | miracles are natural because they are expressions of love. My calling |
| Tx:5.91 | himself, he does not believe that there is no order of difficulty in | miracles. He has not learned that every mind God created is equally |
| Tx:6.63 | We have said that the Holy Spirit is the motivation for | miracles. This is because He always tells you that only the mind is |
| Tx:6.63 | meaningless. To the Holy Spirit, there is no order of difficulty in | miracles. This is familiar enough to you by now, but it has not yet |
| Tx:6.64 | the thought system I teach and want you to teach. You cannot perform | miracles without believing it, because it is a belief in perfect |
| Tx:6.80 | It is clear at this point that the lack of order of difficulty in | miracles has not yet been accepted, because nothing is difficult that |
| Tx:7.19 | to liberate totally. We once said there is no order of difficulty in | miracles, because they are all maximal expressions of love. This has |
| Tx:7.34 | the knowledge that you are in God, because you are part of Him. The | miracles which the Holy Spirit inspires can have no order of |
| Tx:7.97 | and the extensions which maintain it in wholeness and peace. | Miracles are an expression of this confidence. They are reflections |
| Tx:7.106 | Miracles are in accord with the Will of God Whose Will you do not | |
| Tx:7.107 | demonstrating to yourselves that there is no order of difficulty in | miracles, you will convince yourselves that in your natural state |
| Tx:8.38 | His holy Sons! All glory lies in them because they are united. The | miracles we do bear witness to the Will of the Father for His Son and |
| Tx:8.59 | of reality merely appear to exist, just as different orders of | miracles do. Thought cannot be made into flesh except by belief, |
| Tx:9.14 | fulfill it perfectly. That is what we meant when we once said that | miracles are natural, and when they do not occur, something has gone |
| Tx:9.15 | Miracles are merely the sign of your willingness to follow the Holy | |
| Tx:9.36 | Miracles have no place in eternity because they are reparative. Yet | |
| Tx:9.36 | because they are reparative. Yet while you still need healing, your | miracles are the only witnesses to your reality which you can |
| Tx:9.36 | can recognize. You cannot perform a miracle for yourself, because | miracles are a way of giving acceptance and receiving it. In time, |
| Tx:9.55 | because love is returned, but pride is not. Pride will not produce | miracles and therefore will deprive you of your true witnesses to |
| Tx:10.68 | limited, you are limiting mine. There is no order of difficulty in | miracles because all of God's Sons are of equal value, and their |
| Tx:11.14 | Miracles are merely the translation of denial into truth. If to love | |
| Tx:11.61 | Miracles demonstrate that learning has occurred under the right | |
| Tx:11.61 | recognize that you have learned there is no order of difficulty in | miracles when you have applied them to all situations. There is no |
| Tx:11.61 | have applied them to all situations. There is no situation to which | miracles do not apply, and by applying them to all situations, you |
| Tx:11.63 | there. What He enables you to do is clearly not of this world, for | miracles violate every law of reality as this world judges it. Every |
| Tx:11.64 | manifestations. And unless you do, you will not realize He is there. | Miracles are His witnesses and speak for His Presence. What you |
| Tx:13.7 | you cannot lose. Offer Christ's gift to everyone and everywhere, for | miracles offered the Son of God through the Holy Spirit attune you to |
| Tx:13.9 | As | miracles in this world join you to your brothers, so do your |
| Tx:13.9 | in Heaven. The miracle which God created is perfect, as are the | miracles which you created in His name. They need no healing, nor do |
| Tx:13.10 | to as one. God waits your witness to His Son and to Himself. The | miracles you do on earth are lifted up to Heaven and to Him. They |
| Tx:13.49 | That is why your | miracles offer you the testimony that you are blessed. If what you |
| Tx:14.48 | Miracles are not in competition, and the number of them that you can | |
| Tx:14.51 | answer is very simple. The power of God, and not of you, engenders | miracles. The miracle itself is but the witness that you have the |
| Tx:14.67 | You cannot be your guide to | miracles, for it is you who made them necessary. And because you did, |
| Tx:14.67 | And because you did, the means on which you can depend for | miracles has been provided for you. God's Son can make no needs His |
| Tx:14.68 | the guidance that you would accept, you are unable to depend on | miracles to answer all your problems for you. |
| Tx:14.69 | have no problems which He cannot solve by offering you a miracle. | Miracles are for you. And every fear or pain or trial you have has |
| Tx:15.13 | tempted to attack a brother, that his instant of release is yours. | Miracles are the instants of release you offer and will receive. They |
| Tx:15.54 | them all equally, and so do you. In time you have been told to offer | miracles as Christ directs and let the Holy Spirit bring to you those |
| Tx:16.10 | yourselves not with the extension of holiness, for the nature of | miracles you do not understand. Nor do you do them. It is their |
| Tx:16.10 | attribute is no more difficult to understand than is the whole. If | miracles are at all, their attributes would have to be miraculous, |
| Tx:16.11 | to yourself. A better and far more helpful way to think of | miracles is this: You do not understand them, either in part or |
| Tx:16.12 | perception would show you instantly that order of difficulty in | miracles is quite impossible, for it involves a contradiction of what |
| Tx:16.12 | is quite impossible, for it involves a contradiction of what | miracles mean. And if you could understand their meaning, their |
| Tx:16.13 | You have done | miracles, but it is quite apparent that you have not done them alone. |
| Tx:16.15 | truth that has been given you, and be glad you do not understand it. | Miracles are natural to God and to the One Who speaks for Him. For |
| Tx:17.3 | When you maintain that there must be order of difficulty in | miracles, all you mean is that there are some things you would |
| Tx:17.4 | have it so, so long will the illusion of order of difficulty in | miracles remain with you. For you have established this order in |
| Tx:18.40 | place to One Who knows. The whole belief in orders of difficulty in | miracles is centered on this. Everything God wills is not only |
| Tx:19.44 | is every miracle contained. There is no order of difficulty in | miracles, for they are all the same. Each is a gentle winning over |
| Tx:19.83 | way to teach the first and fundamental principle in a course on | miracles than by showing you the one which seems to be the hardest |
| Tx:21.1 | is a result, not a cause. And that is why order of difficulty in | miracles is meaningless. Everything looked upon with vision is healed |
| Tx:21.36 | its power elsewhere should another point of view be given them. The | miracles which follow this decision are also born of faith. For all |
| Tx:21.51 | in them, you will perceive another Self in you. This other Self sees | miracles as natural. They are as simple and natural to It as |
| Tx:21.51 | are the obvious response to calls for help, the only one It makes. | Miracles seem unnatural to the ego because it does not understand how |
| Tx:21.51 | other Self is perfectly aware of this. And thus It recognizes that | miracles do not affect another's mind, only Its own. [They always |
| Tx:23.21 | Think how this seems to interfere with the first principle of | miracles. For this establishes degrees of truth among illusions, |
| Tx:23.21 | same and equally untrue, it would be easy, then, to understand that | miracles apply to all of them. Errors of any kind can be corrected |
| Tx:23.50 | that you do not recognize for what it is limits the healing and the | miracles you have the power to extend to all. Yet does the Holy |
| Tx:23.51 | of it. Here murder is your choice. Yet from above, the choice is | miracles instead of murder. And the perspective coming from this |
| Tx:23.51 | perceived as nothingness when you engage in it? How can the truth of | miracles be recognized if murder is your choice? |
| Tx:23.55 | Who with the love of God upholding him could find the choice of | miracles or murder hard to make? |
| Tx:24.36 | make less sense to specialness. Nothing could make more sense to | miracles. For miracles are merely change of purpose from hurt to |
| Tx:24.36 | sense to specialness. Nothing could make more sense to miracles. For | miracles are merely change of purpose from hurt to healing. |
| Tx:25.82 | that justice means no one can lose is crucial to this course. For | miracles depend on justice. Not as it is seen through this world's |
| Tx:25.83 | he does not merit an attack of any kind. What order can there be in | miracles, unless someone deserves to suffer more and others less? And |
| Tx:25.84 | seek to help God's Son be more unfair than he has sought to be. If | miracles, the Holy Spirit's gift, were given specially to an elect |
| Tx:25.85 | Unless you think that all your brothers have an equal right to | miracles with you, you will not claim your right to them because you |
| Tx:25.85 | because another could receive it not. Only forgiveness offers | miracles. And pardon must be just to everyone. |
| Tx:26.28 | Forgiveness brings no little | miracles to lay before the gate of Heaven. Here the Son of God |
| Tx:26.30 | hindrance can seem large indeed to those who do not understand that | miracles are all the same. Yet teaching that is what this course is |
| Tx:26.47 | This is a course in | miracles. And as such, the laws of healing must be understood before |
| Tx:26.79 | take its ancient place upon an ancient throne. Because of Them have | miracles sprung up as grass and flowers on the barren ground which |
| Tx:27.19 | How just are | miracles! For they bestow an equal gift of full deliverance from |
| Tx:27.45 | for an instant, you love without attack. An instant is sufficient. | Miracles wait not on time. |
| Tx:27.59 | they attest to different sufferings. Yet to the One Who sends forth | miracles to bless the world, a tiny stab of pain, a little worldly |
| Tx:27.60 | to accomplish this. And God Himself has guaranteed the strength of | miracles for what they witness to. Be witnesses unto the miracle and |
| Tx:27.87 | all of them, no matter what their form. And you will understand that | miracles reflect the simple statement, |
| Tx:28.9 | does not lie in the past nor await the future. It is not revealed in | miracles. They but remind you that It has not gone. When you forgive |
| Tx:28.26 | effects are gone, there is no cause. Thus is the body healed by | miracles because they show the mind made sickness and employed the |
| Tx:28.27 | This world is full of | miracles. They stand in shining silence next to every dream of pain |
| Tx:28.34 | Count, then, the silver | miracles and golden dreams of happiness as all the treasures you |
| Tx:28.35 | Be not afraid, but let your world be lit by | miracles. And where the gap was seen to stand between you, join your |
| Tx:28.46 | is joy in separation, and its giving up would be a sacrifice. But | miracles are the result when you do not insist on seeing in the gap |
| Tx:28.63 | a purpose not your own, and you have chosen that it not be sick. All | miracles are based upon this choice and given you the instant it is |
| Tx:30.92 | Reality is changeless. | Miracles but show what you have interposed between reality and your |
| Tx:30.92 | unless you want it. Choose what you would heal, and He Who gives all | miracles has not been given freedom to bestow His gifts upon God's |
| Tx:31.91 | strength that comes from God and that can never fail. And thus are | miracles as natural as fear and agony appeared to be before the |
| W1:19.5 | connection will ultimately make the recognition of lack of order in | miracles meaningful to you. |
| W1:77.1 | You are entitled to | miracles because of what you are. You will receive miracles because |
| W1:77.1 | are entitled to miracles because of what you are. You will receive | miracles because of what God is. And you will offer miracles because |
| W1:77.1 | You will receive miracles because of what God is. And you will offer | miracles because you are one with God. Again, how simple is |
| W1:77.2 | Your claim to | miracles does not lie in your illusions about yourself. It does not |
| W1:77.3 | Today we will claim the | miracles which are your right since they belong to you. You have been |
| W1:77.4 | by telling yourself quite confidently that you are entitled to | miracles. Closing your eyes, remind yourself that you are asking only |
| W1:77.4 | asking only for what is rightfully yours. Remind yourself also that | miracles are never taken from one and given to another and that in |
| W1:77.4 | in asking for your rights you are upholding the rights of everyone. | Miracles do not obey the laws of this world. They merely follow from |
| W1:77.8 | I am entitled to | miracles. |
| W1:77.11 | I will not trade | miracles for grievances. I want only what belongs to me. God has |
| W1:77.11 | for grievances. I want only what belongs to me. God has established | miracles as my right. |
| W1:78.13 | Let | miracles replace all grievances. |
| W1:89.2 | [77] I am entitled to | miracles. I am entitled to miracles because I am under no laws but |
| W1:89.2 | [77] I am entitled to miracles. I am entitled to | miracles because I am under no laws but God's. His laws release me |
| W1:89.2 | God's. His laws release me from all grievances and replace them with | miracles. And I would accept the miracles in place of the grievances, |
| W1:89.2 | grievances and replace them with miracles. And I would accept the | miracles in place of the grievances, which are but illusions that |
| W1:89.2 | in place of the grievances, which are but illusions that hide the | miracles beyond. Now I would accept only what the laws of God entitle |
| W1:89.5 | [78] Let | miracles replace all grievances. By this idea do I unite my will with |
| W1:89.7 | grievance apart from my salvation. Let our grievances be replaced by | miracles, [name]. Beyond this is the miracle by which all my |
| W1:91.1 | It is important to remember that | miracles and vision necessarily go together. This needs repeating and |
| W1:91.1 | not the result of your failure to see. It is only your awareness of | miracles that is affected. You will see them in the light; you will |
| W1:91.4 | strength. When you have felt the strength in you which makes all | miracles within your easy reach, you will not doubt. The miracles |
| W1:91.4 | makes all miracles within your easy reach, you will not doubt. The | miracles your sense of weakness hides will leap into awareness as you |
| W1:91.7 | Miracles are seen in light. The body's eyes do not perceive the | |
| W1:91.13 | a purpose like Their own. Theirs is the light in which you will see | miracles because Their strength is yours. Their strength becomes your |
| W1:91.14 | times an hour at reasonably regular intervals remind yourself that | miracles are seen in light. Also, be sure to meet temptation with |
| W1:91.15 | Miracles are seen in light. Let me not close my eyes because of this. | |
| W1:92.7 | everything it sees, leaving its dreams as fearful as itself. No | miracles are here, but only hate. It separates itself from what it |
| W1:92.11 | to sight and led away from darkness to the light, where only | miracles can be perceived. |
| W1:99.9 | You who will yet work | miracles, be sure you practice well the idea for today. Try to |
| W1:106.4 | is kept. Hear and be silent. He would speak to you. He comes with | miracles a thousand times as happy and as wonderful as those you ever |
| W1:106.4 | wonderful as those you ever dreamt or wished for in your dreams. His | miracles are true. They will not fade when dreaming ends. They end |
| W1:106.5 | Prepare yourself for | miracles today. Today allow your Father's ancient pledge to you and |
| W1:106.7 | will resound throughout the world through you. The Bringer of all | miracles has need that you receive them first and thus become the |
| W1:110.5 | power of today's idea is limitless. It is the birthplace of all | miracles, the great restorer of the truth to the awareness of the |
| W1:111.2 | [91] | Miracles are seen in light. I cannot see in darkness. Let the light |
| W1:111.3 | [92] | Miracles are seen in light, and light and strength are one. I see |
| W1:111.5 | Miracles are seen in light. | |
| W1:111.7 | Miracles are seen in light, and light and strength are one. | |
| W1:151.14 | Give Him your thoughts, and He will give them back as | miracles which joyously proclaim the wholeness and the happiness God |
| W1:154.12 | this is sure—until belief is given it, you will receive a thousand | miracles and then receive a thousand more but will not know that God |
| W1:155.11 | are over, time has closed the door on all the things that pass, and | miracles are purposeless, the holy Son of God will make no journeys. |
| W1:159.4 | Christ's vision is the miracle in which all | miracles are born. It is their source, remaining with each miracle |
| W1:159.10 | Behold the store of | miracles set out for you to give. Are you not worth the gift when God |
| W1:169.11 | time but for a little while. The interval suffices. It is here that | miracles are laid, to be returned by you from holy instants you |
| W1:175.2 | [159] I give the | miracles I have received. God is but Love, and therefore so am I. |
| W1:187.3 | But you will not believe that this is done until you see the | miracles it brings to everyone you look upon. Herein is the idea of |
| W2:WIM.3 | Forgiveness is the home of | miracles. The eyes of Christ deliver them to all they look upon in |
| W2:WIM.5 | Miracles fall like drops of healing rain from Heaven on a dry and | |
| W2:345.1 | here it takes a form which can be recognized and seen to work. The | miracles I give are given back in just the form I need to help me |
| W2:345.2 | Peace to all seeking hearts today. The light has come to offer | miracles to bless the tired world. It will find rest today, for we |
| W2:346.1 | Father, I wake today with | miracles correcting my perception of all things. And so begins the |
| W2:347.1 | it is not real, and in His understanding it is healed. He gives the | miracles my dreams would hide from my awareness. Let Him judge today. |
| W2:349.1 | miracle to give. And giving as I would receive, I learn Your healing | miracles belong to me. |
| W2:349.2 | gives us grace to meet them all. And so we trust in Him to send us | miracles to bless the world and heal our minds as we return to Him. |
| W2:350.2 | And as we gather | miracles from Him, we will indeed be grateful. For as we remember |
| W2:357.1 | Forgiveness, truth's reflection, tells me how to offer | miracles and thus escape the prison house in which I think I live. |
| M:22.1 | not related; they are identical. There is no order of difficulty in | miracles, because there are no degrees of Atonement. It is the one |
miraculous (9) | ||
| Tx:1.9 | a kind of exchange. Like all expressions of love, which are always | miraculous in the true sense, the exchange reverses the physical |
| Tx:1.71 | 44. Miracles arise from a | miraculous state of mind. By being one, this state of mind goes out |
| Tx:1.86 | he is in a body, however, man can choose between loveless and | miraculous channels of expression. He can make an empty shell, but he |
| Tx:2.94 | Men are not used to | miraculous thinking, but they can be trained to think that way. All |
| Tx:3.9 | 6. | Miraculous forgiveness is only correction. It has no element of |
| Tx:3.43 | to the state of mind which induces accurate perception. It is | miraculous because it heals misperception, and this is indeed a |
| Tx:3.56 | perceiving. He has lost the knowledge that he himself is a miracle. | Miraculous creation was his Source and also his real function. |
| Tx:3.59 | themselves as separate. Each Soul knows God completely. That is the | miraculous power of the Soul. The fact that each one has this power |
| Tx:16.10 | the whole. If miracles are at all, their attributes would have to be | miraculous, being part of them. |
miraculously (1) | ||
| Tx:3.56 | himself in a position where he could resemble his Father only by | miraculously perceiving. He has lost the knowledge that he himself is |
mirages (1) | ||
| W1:186.9 | an instant, break apart to group again, and scamper off. Or like | mirages seen above a desert, rising from the dust. |
mirror (20) | ||
| Tx:7.73 | no one that he is what you would not want to be. Your brother is the | mirror in which you will see the image of yourself as long as |
| Tx:8.79 | be sick. Everything used otherwise is. Do not allow the body to be a | mirror of a split mind. Do not let it be an image of your own |
| Tx:14.42 | In this world you can become a spotless | mirror in which the Holiness of your Creator shines forth from you to |
| Tx:14.42 | here. Yet no reflections of the images of other gods must dim the | mirror that would hold God's reflection in it. Earth can reflect |
| Tx:14.42 | can reflect Heaven or hell; God or the ego. You need but leave the | mirror clean and clear of all the images of hidden darkness you have |
| Tx:14.43 | of God needs no interpretation. It is clear. Clean but the | mirror, and the message which shines forth from what the mirror holds |
| Tx:14.43 | but the mirror, and the message which shines forth from what the | mirror holds out for everyone to see no one can fail to understand. |
| Tx:14.43 | understand. It is the message that the Holy Spirit is holding to the | mirror that is in him. He recognizes it because he has been taught |
| Tx:14.44 | in you, can bring to all the world, you could not wait to make the | mirror of your mind clean to receive the image of the holiness that |
| Tx:14.46 | must continue forever. The reflections which you accept into the | mirror of your minds in time but bring eternity nearer or farther. |
| Tx:14.49 | never rests and is never still. It shifts unceasingly across the | mirror of your mind, and the reflections of Heaven last but a moment |
| Tx:24.56 | that it is not a part of him who stands beside you. He is the | mirror of yourself wherein you see the judgment you have laid on both |
| Tx:29.33 | This sacred Son of God is like yourself—the | mirror of his Father's love for you, the soft reminder of his |
| Tx:31.75 | he looks upon one brother as he looks upon himself and sees the | mirror of himself in him. Thus is the concept of himself laid by, for |
| Tx:31.76 | for you are bound to separation from the sight of him who holds the | mirror to another view of what he is and thus what you must be. |
| W1:73.5 | in you that we will look for it. Your picture of the world can only | mirror what is within. The source of neither light nor darkness can |
| W1:124.9 | be framed in gold, with every minute like a diamond set around the | mirror that this exercise will offer you. And you will see Christ's |
| W1:124.12 | Add further jewels to the golden frame that holds the | mirror offered you today by hourly repeating to yourself: |
| W1:197.3 | Yet your thanks belong to you as well, for its release can only | mirror yours. Your gratitude is all your gifts require that they be a |
| W2:304.1 | looks upon unless it is His vision that I use. Perception is a | mirror, not a fact. And what I look on is my state of mind reflected |
mirrored (1) | ||
| W1:159.3 | sees a world so like to Heaven that what God created perfect can be | mirrored there. The darkened glass the world presents can show but |
mirroring (1) | ||
| W1:167.12 | forever be. A sleeping mind must waken as it sees its own perfection | mirroring the Lord of Life so perfectly it fades into what is |
mirrors (2) | ||
| Tx:4.56 | indeed. How can it maintain the trick of its existence except with | mirrors? But where you look to find yourself is up to you. |
| Tx:4.65 | You are | mirrors of truth in which God Himself shines in perfect light. To the |
mis-thought (3) | ||
| Tx:2.53 | can act erroneously, but this is only because it is responding to | mis-thought. The body cannot create, and the belief that it can, a |
| Tx:2.74 | guide it. It is pointless to believe that controlling the outcome of | mis-thought can result in healing. When you are fearful, you have |
| Tx:3.9 | to heal their minds. There is no reference to the outcome of their | mis-thought. That does not matter. |
misapplication (1) | ||
| Tx:7.87 | and never developed consistently. It is the distorted product of the | misapplication of the laws of God by distorted minds which are |
misassociations (1) | ||
| Tx:4.80 | minor confusions of the ego are not among its more profound | misassociations, although they do reflect them. Your egos have been |
misbelief (1) | ||
| Tx:2.60 | that is very prevalent. This misperception arose from the underlying | misbelief that harm can be limited to the body. This was because of |
misconception (1) | ||
| W1:8.1 | The mind's preoccupation with the past is the cause of the total | misconception about time from which your seeing suffers. Your mind |
misconstrue (1) | ||
| W1:20.2 | This is our first attempt to introduce structure. Do not | misconstrue it as an effort to exert force or pressure. You want |
miscreate (8) | ||
| Tx:2.21 | used your own will, which He created in the likeness of His own, to | miscreate. What you do not realize is that the mind can miscreate |
| Tx:2.21 | His own, to miscreate. What you do not realize is that the mind can | miscreate only when it is not free. An imprisoned mind is not free by |
| Tx:2.22 | the freedom of the will. When the will is really free, it cannot | miscreate because it recognizes only truth. |
| Tx:2.47 | entirely from its Creator, Who set the limits on its ability to | miscreate by virtue of its own real purpose. |
| Tx:2.54 | This error can take two forms—it can be believed that the mind can | miscreate in the body or that the body can miscreate in the mind. If |
| Tx:2.54 | that the mind can miscreate in the body or that the body can | miscreate in the mind. If it is understood that the mind, which is |
| Tx:2.56 | by denying the unmindful. [There is little doubt that the mind can | miscreate.] If one denies this unfortunate aspect of the mind's |
| Tx:2.74 | you are afraid, it is a sure sign that you have allowed your mind to | miscreate or have not allowed me to guide it. It is pointless to |
miscreated (1) | ||
| Tx:2.95 | at one time or another. This is because you have misperceived or | miscreated us and believe in what you have made. You would never have |
miscreates (1) | ||
| Tx:2.97 | When man | miscreates he is in pain. The cause and effect principle here is |
miscreation (10) | ||
| Tx:1.97 | and relinquished. It is not mere negation. It is a positive | miscreation. While the miscreation is necessarily believed in by its |
| Tx:1.97 | It is not mere negation. It is a positive miscreation. While the | miscreation is necessarily believed in by its maker, it does not |
| Tx:2.14 | rebirth. This is impossible as long as man projects in the spirit of | miscreation. It still remains within him, however, to project as God |
| Tx:2.22 | denial is not a purely negative device; it results in positive | miscreation. That is the way the mentally ill do employ it. But |
| Tx:2.62 | so. The very fact that they are afraid has made them vulnerable to | miscreation. They are therefore likely to misunderstand any healing |
| Tx:2.94 | a full realization of the power of thought and real avoidance of | miscreation. Otherwise, a miracle will be necessary to set the mind |
| Tx:2.97 | fundamental opponents in the real basic conflict are creation and | miscreation. All fear is implicit in the second, just as all love is |
| Tx:3.6 | confuse right- with wrong-mindedness. Responding to any form of | miscreation with anything except a desire to heal (or a miracle) is |
| Tx:3.45 | is from the Soul that it derives its whole power to create. Even in | miscreation will is affirming its Source or it would merely cease to |
| Tx:3.48 | the Souls He created remain in surety, and therefore know that no | miscreation exists. Truth cannot deal with unwilling error because it |
miscreations (9) | ||
| Tx:2.13 | to believe what is not true unless he chooses to do so. All of his | miscreations can literally disappear in “the twinkling of an eye” |
| Tx:2.46 | because fear did not exist. Both the separation and the fear are | miscreations of the mind which must be undone. This is what is meant |
| Tx:2.60 | can hurt itself. Neither error is really meaningful, because the | miscreations of the mind do not really exist. This recognition is a |
| Tx:2.61 | then, that correcting the creator or inducing it to give up its | miscreations is the only application of creative ability which is |
| Tx:2.65 | the truth that their minds are similarly constructive and that their | miscreations cannot hurt them. By affirming this, the miracle worker |
| Tx:2.75 | much too tolerant of mind wandering, thus passively condoning its | miscreations. The particular result does not matter, but the |
| Tx:2.97 | are totally different from those which man introduced into his own | miscreations. The fundamental opponents in the real basic conflict |
| Tx:2.110 | of their great worthiness. The mind will inevitably disown its | miscreations which, without the mind's belief, will no longer exist. |
| Tx:5.12 | God honored even the | miscreations of His Children because they had made them, but He also |
miscreative (1) | ||
| Tx:2.62 | Magic is essentially mindless or the | miscreative use of the mind. Physical medications are forms of |
miscreators (1) | ||
| Tx:2.95 | were not afraid of your own thoughts. The vulnerable are essentially | miscreators because they misperceive creation. |
misdirected (4) | ||
| Tx:1.53 | as threat, it is always because you are defending misplaced and | misdirected loyalty. That is what projection always involves. Error |
| Tx:1.104 | the instruments of this world. Inappropriate physical impulses (or | misdirected miracle impulses) result in conscious guilt if expressed |
| Tx:2.68 | his physical sight tells him, all his corrective behavior will be | misdirected. The real vision is obscured, because man cannot endure |
| Tx:5.44 | to some extent and to be quite helpful to him, but the effort is | misdirected. The misdirection is quite apparent; it is directed away |
misdirecting (1) | ||
| Tx:3.16 | for the fact that you may believe from time to time that I am | misdirecting you. I have made every effort to use words that are |
misdirection (1) | ||
| Tx:5.44 | and to be quite helpful to him, but the effort is misdirected. The | misdirection is quite apparent; it is directed away from you. |
miserable (12) | ||
| Tx:4.92 | it away because he did not value it. You can only show him how | miserable he is without it and bring it near very slowly, so he can |
| Tx:9.20 | If he is a theologian, he may begin with the premise, “I am a | miserable sinner and so are you.” If he is a psychotherapist, he is |
| Tx:13.54 | are steadfastly devoted to misery must first recognize that you are | miserable and not happy. The Holy Spirit cannot teach without this |
| Tx:25.76 | be just? Judge not because you cannot, not because you are a | miserable sinner too. How can the special really understand that |
| Tx:26.31 | is difficult to do. But it is hard indeed to wander off, alone and | miserable, down a road which leads to nothing and which has no |
| Tx:27.18 | clarion call of life. This call has power far beyond the weak and | miserable cry of death and guilt. The ancient calling of the Father |
| Tx:31.77 | what could this give rise to but an image of yourself that can be | miserable and remain in hell and torment? Who has learned to see his |
| Tx:31.89 | habit of response to all temptation to perceive yourself as weak and | miserable with these words: |
| W1:95.1 | parody on God's creation—weak, vicious, ugly and sinful, | miserable and beset with pain. |
| W1:121.4 | and shrieks as it beholds its own projections rising to attack its | miserable parody of life. It wants to live, yet wishes it were dead. |
| W1:166.9 | shoulder, and you feel that you are not alone. You even think the | miserable self you thought was you may not be your identity. Perhaps |
miseries (1) | ||
| W1:132.4 | You have enslaved the world with all your fears, your doubts and | miseries, your pain and tears, and all your sorrows press upon it and |
misery (65) | ||
| Tx:4.92 | is without it and bring it near very slowly, so he can learn how his | misery lessens as he approaches it. This conditions him to associate |
| Tx:4.92 | lessens as he approaches it. This conditions him to associate his | misery with its absence and to associate the opposite of misery with |
| Tx:4.92 | his misery with its absence and to associate the opposite of | misery with its presence. It gradually becomes desirable as he |
| Tx:4.93 | I am conditioning you to associate | misery with the ego and joy with the Soul. You have conditioned |
| Tx:9.103 | Do not deny yourself the joy which was created for you for the | misery you have made for yourselves. God has given you the means for |
| Tx:13.54 | can be happily accomplished. You who are steadfastly devoted to | misery must first recognize that you are miserable and not happy. The |
| Tx:13.54 | Holy Spirit cannot teach without this contrast, for you believe that | misery is happiness. This has so confused you that you have |
| Tx:17.50 | sought for satisfaction and thought you found it. Forget not now the | misery you really found, and do not now breathe life into your |
| Tx:18.20 | joy and freedom. It will not be for you alone, for therein lay its | misery. As its unholiness kept it a thing apart, its holiness will |
| Tx:20.28 | nor to its results as this world sees them—sickness and death and | misery and pain. These things have not occurred because the Holy |
| Tx:20.68 | your doubts for certainty? Would you not willingly be free of | misery and learn again of joy? Your holy relationship offers all this |
| Tx:21.70 | Do you not see that all your | misery comes from the strange belief that you are powerless? Being |
| Tx:22.7 | it. God has no secrets. He does not lead you through a world of | misery, waiting to tell you at the journey's end why He did this to |
| Tx:22.16 | other. In truth they are the same. Both bring the same amount of | misery, though each one seems to be the way to lose the misery the |
| Tx:22.16 | amount of misery, though each one seems to be the way to lose the | misery the other brings. Every illusion carries pain and suffering in |
| Tx:22.17 | because it offers joy. What else but joy could be the opposite of | misery? To leave one kind of misery and seek another is hardly an |
| Tx:22.17 | else but joy could be the opposite of misery? To leave one kind of | misery and seek another is hardly an escape. To change illusions is |
| Tx:22.17 | To change illusions is to make no change. The search for joy in | misery is senseless, for how could joy be found in misery? All that |
| Tx:22.17 | search for joy in misery is senseless, for how could joy be found in | misery? All that is possible in the dark world of misery is to select |
| Tx:22.17 | joy be found in misery? All that is possible in the dark world of | misery is to select some aspects out of it, see them as different, |
| Tx:22.18 | The form in which they are accepted is irrelevant. No form of | misery in reason's eyes can be confused with joy. Joy is eternal. You |
| Tx:22.19 | Reason will tell you that the only way to escape from | misery is to recognize it and go the other way. Truth is the same and |
| Tx:22.19 | is to recognize it and go the other way. Truth is the same and | misery the same, but they are different from each other in every way, |
| Tx:22.21 | Faith and belief can fall to either side, but reason tells you that | misery lies only on one side and joy upon the other. |
| Tx:22.22 | cannot be but partially believed. And you will either escape from | misery entirely or not at all. Reason will tell you that there is no |
| Tx:22.22 | uncertainly, waiting to choose between the joy of Heaven and the | misery of hell. Until you choose Heaven, you are in hell and misery. |
| Tx:22.22 | and the misery of hell. Until you choose Heaven, you are in hell and | misery. |
| Tx:22.25 | possible that what you made is yours. You would condemn His joy to | misery and make Him different. And all the misery you made has been |
| Tx:22.25 | would condemn His joy to misery and make Him different. And all the | misery you made has been your own. Are you not glad to learn it is |
| Tx:22.27 | the world. Would you not have this holy home be yours as well? No | misery is here, but only joy. |
| Tx:22.28 | you reach Heaven while a single sin still tempts you to remain in | misery? Heaven is the home of perfect purity, and God created it for |
| Tx:23.25 | principle. Now it becomes impossible to turn to Him for help in | misery. For now He has become the “enemy” Who caused it and to Whom |
| Tx:24.25 | could this readiness be reached save through the sight of all your | misery and the awareness that your plan has failed and will forever |
| Tx:24.27 | him alone and unforgiven and yourself in sin beside him, both in | misery before the idol that can save you not. |
| Tx:27.59 | —a call for healing and a plaintive cry for help within a world of | misery. It is their sameness that the miracle attests. It is their |
| Tx:29.12 | not. Why are you not rejoicing? You are free of pain and sickness, | misery and loss, and all effects of hatred and attack. No more is |
| Tx:29.38 | brother? How much do you desire peace instead of endless strife and | misery and pain? These questions are the same in different form. |
| Tx:29.53 | self for strength to raise his head and stand apart from all the | misery the world reflects. This is the penalty for looking not within |
| Tx:31.75 | has the Lord of Love and Life entrusted all salvation from the | misery of hell. And to each one has He allowed the grace to be a |
| Tx:31.77 | What is temptation but the wish to stay in hell and | misery? And what could this give rise to but an image of yourself |
| Tx:31.87 | unhealed nor any image left to veil the truth. [He would remove all | misery from you, whom God created altars unto joy.] He would not |
| W1:41.1 | of separation. So are anxiety, worry, a deep sense of helplessness, | misery, suffering, and intense fear of loss. The separated ones have |
| W1:71.6 | opposed in all ways. The result can only bring confusion, | misery, and a deep sense of failure and despair. |
| W1:97.6 | your hands and carry them around this aching world, where pain and | misery appear to rule. He will not overlook one open mind that will |
| W1:109.3 | this thought will carry you through storms and strife, past | misery and pain, past loss and death, and onward to the certainty of |
| W1:110.1 | the universe so that what God created was replaced by fear and evil, | misery and death. |
| W1:110.2 | as God created you, fear has no meaning, evil is not real, and | misery and death do not exist. Today's idea is therefore all you need |
| W1:121.2 | the hope of respite and release from pain. It suffers and abides in | misery, peering about in darkness, seeing not, yet certain of the |
| W1:128.1 | give you joy. Believe this thought, and you are saved from years of | misery, from countless disappointments, and from hopes that turn to |
| W1:134.12 | the ponderous and useless armor made to chain his mind to fear and | misery. His step is light, and as he lifts his foot to stride ahead, |
| W1:154.11 | He needs our feet to bring us where He wills, that those who wait in | misery may be at last delivered. And He needs our will united with |
| W1:162.5 | when perfect joy is yours, available to all as remedy for grief and | misery, all sense of loss, and for complete escape from sin and guilt? |
| W1:164.7 | our gift of thankfulness for our release from blindness and from | misery. All that we see will but increase our joy because its |
| W1:165.1 | own denial of the truth which lies beyond? What but your thoughts of | misery and death obscure the perfect happiness and the Eternal Life |
| W1:166.5 | lot but dwindles as he goes ahead to nowhere. Still he wanders on in | misery and poverty, alone though God is with him, and a treasure his |
| W1:170.2 | Today we learn a lesson which can save you more delay and needless | misery than you can possibly imagine. It is this: |
| W1:R5.9 | forgot. I am renewed each time a brother learns there is a way from | misery and pain. I am reborn each time a brother's mind turns to the |
| W1:181.8 | of our sinlessness, we seek but for surcease an instant from the | misery the focus upon sin will bring and, uncorrected, will remain. |
| W1:185.5 | difference is one of form, for one will bring the same despair and | misery as do the rest. |
| W1:186.6 | not ignorant and helpless. Sin cannot tarnish the truth in you, and | misery can come not near the holy home of God. |
| W1:190.8 | before the onslaught of the savage pain that waits to end all joy in | misery. |
| W1:194.5 | is gone, and what is present, freed from its bequest of grief and | misery, of pain and loss, becomes the instant in which time escapes |
| W1:200.1 | else for you to find except the peace of God, unless you seek for | misery and pain. |
| M:28.1 | acceptance of the Atonement for oneself. It is the end of dreams of | misery and the glad awareness of the Holy Spirit's final dream. It is |
| M:28.2 | reversed entirely. Life is now recognized as salvation, and pain and | misery of any kind perceived as hell. Love is no longer feared but |
misguide (1) | ||
| Tx:15.10 | For what is time without a past and future? It has taken time to | misguide you so completely, but it takes no time at all to be what |
misguided (5) | ||
| Tx:1.5 | not be under conscious control. Consciously selected miracles can be | misguided. |
| Tx:4.8 | Nevertheless, the ego can learn because its maker can be | misguided but cannot make the totally lifeless out of the life-given. |
| Tx:7.12 | cannot be true. But those who are for freedom, even if they are | misguided in how [they] defend it, are siding with the one thing in |
| Tx:7.43 | However | misguided the “magical healer” may be, he is also trying to help. He |
| Tx:10.76 | true. The recognition of this is your firm beginning. You are not | misguided; you have accepted no guide at all. Instruction in |
mishandled (1) | ||
| M:17.1 | is a crucial question both for teacher and pupil. If this issue is | mishandled, the teacher has hurt himself and has also attacked his |
misinterpretation (2) | ||
| Tx:2.56 | the body is a miracle but because it is not inherently open to | misinterpretation. The body is merely a fact in human experience. Its |
| Tx:3.57 | is correct in meaning, but the words are open to considerable | misinterpretation. This is avoided, however, if “image” is understood |
misinterpreted (2) | ||
| Tx:5.87 | Second, although Freud | misinterpreted what the Holy Spirit told him, or better, reminded him |
| Tx:11.49 | every real instruction, and every sensible guide to learning will be | misinterpreted. For they are all for learning facilitation, which |
misinterpreting (1) | ||
| Tx:10.81 | Would the Holy Spirit, Who wills only to restore, be capable of | misinterpreting the question you must ask to learn His answer? |
misjudged (1) | ||
| Tx:12.63 | You have been wrong about the world because you have | misjudged yourself. From such a twisted reference point what could |
misled (2) | ||
| Tx:5.75 | cite only a few examples to see how the ego's interpretations have | misled you. A favorite ego quotation is “As ye sow, so shall ye |
| W1:140.9 | We will not be | misled today by what appears to us as sick. We go beyond appearances |
misperceive (6) | ||
| Tx:2.62 | to rely temporarily on physical healing devices, because they cannot | misperceive them as their own creations. As long as their sense of |
| Tx:2.95 | thoughts. The vulnerable are essentially miscreators because they | misperceive creation. |
| Tx:3.27 | becomes wisdom. Innocent (or true) perception means that you never | misperceive and always see truly. More simply, it means that you |
| Tx:5.41 | in others, you are strengthening in yourself. You let your mind | misperceive, but the Holy Spirit lets your mind reinterpret its own |
| Tx:6.9 | to follow my example in the face of much less extreme temptations to | misperceive and not to accept them falsely as justifications for |
| Tx:18.52 | it will not lose it through projection. And though it clearly can | misperceive the function of the body, it cannot change its function |
misperceived (3) | ||
| Tx:2.95 | everyone you know at one time or another. This is because you have | misperceived or miscreated us and believe in what you have made. You |
| Tx:19.29 | line, its wholeness is apparent. Everything seen from the spiral is | misperceived, but as you approach the line, you realize that it was |
| M:27.7 | attack conceal the truth from you. What seems to die has but been | misperceived and carried to illusion. Now it becomes your task to let |
misperceives (1) | ||
| Tx:2.50 | involve any effort at all on their part. Their egocentricity usually | misperceives this as personally insulting, an interpretation which |
misperceiving (1) | ||
| Tx:3.36 | is always made on a stranger. You are making him a stranger by | misperceiving him so that you cannot know him. It is because you have |
misperception (12) | ||
| Tx:1.95 | 52. The miracle makes no distinction among degrees of | misperception. It is a device for perception-correction, effective |
| Tx:2.15 | All fear is ultimately reducible to the basic | misperception that man has the ability to usurp the power of God. It |
| Tx:2.45 | step in correcting this kind of distortion. It alters part of the | misperception but not all of it. It does recognize, however, that the |
| Tx:2.50 | insulting, an interpretation which obviously arises from their | misperception of themselves. Egocentricity and communion cannot |
| Tx:2.60 | that release is imprisonment, a belief that is very prevalent. This | misperception arose from the underlying misbelief that harm can be |
| Tx:3.13 | Persecution is a frequent result, undertaken to justify the terrible | misperception that God Himself persecuted His own Son on behalf of |
| Tx:3.15 | Mine sayeth the Lord,” is a strictly karmic viewpoint. It is a real | misperception of truth by which man assigns his own “evil” past to |
| Tx:3.43 | which induces accurate perception. It is miraculous because it heals | misperception, and this is indeed a miracle in view of how man |
| Tx:4.81 | merely a temporary expedient. It is necessary to do so only because | misperception is a block to knowledge, while accurate perception is a |
| Tx:25.28 | all temptation as just another chance to bring him joy. How can a | misperception be a sin? Let all your brother's errors be to you |
| Tx:25.31 | has the power to think he can be hurt. What could this be except a | misperception of himself? Is this a sin or a mistake, forgivable or |
| W1:86.7 | I am choosing between | misperception and salvation as I look on this. If I see grounds for |
misperceptions (11) | ||
| Tx:1.102 | outcome. The danger of defenses lies in their propensity for holding | misperceptions rigidly in place. All actions which stem from reverse |
| Tx:2.13 | in “the twinkling of an eye” because they are merely visual | misperceptions. Man's Spiritual eye can sleep, but a sleeping eye can |
| Tx:2.16 | can heal any of them with equal ease. It makes no distinctions among | misperceptions. Its sole concern is to distinguish between truth on |
| Tx:3.29 | error. This means that if you perceive truly, you are canceling out | misperceptions in yourself and in others simultaneously. Because you |
| Tx:3.30 | of the space-time belief and is therefore subject to fear or love. | Misperceptions produce fear, and true perceptions produce love. |
| Tx:3.42 | that he did not and could not create himself. He can never make his | misperceptions valid. His creation is beyond his own error, and that |
| Tx:3.49 | I cannot unite your will with God's for you, but I can erase all | misperceptions from your mind if you will bring it under my guidance. |
| Tx:3.49 | from your mind if you will bring it under my guidance. Only your | misperceptions stand in your own way. Without them your choice is |
| Tx:5.41 | misperceive, but the Holy Spirit lets your mind reinterpret its own | misperceptions. The Holy Spirit is the perfect teacher. He uses only |
| Tx:13.41 | and nothing can keep you from it or it from you. Your wildest | misperceptions, your weird imaginings, your blackest nightmares all |
| M:28.4 | now remain on earth to shelter sick illusions, dreams of fear, and | misperceptions of the universe. All things are seen in light, and in |
misplaced (6) | ||
| Tx:1.53 | are experienced as threat, it is always because you are defending | misplaced and misdirected loyalty. That is what projection always |
| Tx:1.67 | contribution of miracles is their strength in releasing man from his | misplaced sense of isolation, deprivation, and lack. |
| Tx:6.3 | have developed the capacity for allegiance. It has indeed been | misplaced, but it is a form of faith which you yourselves have been |
| Tx:20.44 | knows him. And yet it is impossible the confidence of God should be | misplaced. |
| Tx:21.56 | Faith and perception and belief can be | misplaced and serve the great deceiver's needs as well as truth. But |
| W1:136.21 | or make plans against uncertainties to come, you have again | misplaced yourself, and made a bodily identity which will attack the |
misproject (1) | ||
| Tx:3.24 | and strives only to protect its wholeness. This is why it cannot | misproject. It can only honor man, because honor is the natural |
misprojection (1) | ||
| Tx:3.16 | impossible this assumption really is and how entirely it arises from | misprojection. This kind of error is responsible for a host of |
misprojections (1) | ||
| Tx:3.12 | unfortunate interpretation, which arose out of the combined | misprojections of a large number of my would-be followers, has led |
miss (4) | ||
| W1:27.7 | these questions, and you have answered the other. You will probably | miss several applications and perhaps quite a number. Do not be |
| W1:40.2 | the day when closing your eyes would not be appropriate. Do not | miss a practice period because of this. You can practice quite well |
| W1:108.7 | this simple lesson in the obvious because it has results we cannot | miss. To give is to receive. Today we will attempt to offer peace to |
| W1:R3.2 | Learning will not be hampered when you | miss a practice period because it is impossible at the appointed |
missed (1) | ||
| Tx:26.34 | such a tiny interval of time that not one note in Heaven's song was | missed. |
missing (8) | ||
| Tx:2.102 | its parts. However, this is obscured as long as any of its parts are | missing. That is why the conflict cannot ultimately be resolved until |
| Tx:9.56 | without you, because His grandeur is total, and you cannot be | missing from it. |
| Tx:10.6 | you are part of us. Do you really believe that part of God can be | missing or lost to Him? |
| Tx:18.76 | unmindful that this tiny part regards itself as you. It is not | missing; it could not exist if it were separate, nor would the whole |
| Tx:23.30 | for love. This is the “magic” that will cure all of your pain; the | missing factor in your madness that makes it “sane.” This is the |
| Tx:30.40 | make yourself complete can only mean that you believe some form is | missing. And by finding this, you will achieve completion in a form |
| Tx:30.77 | be healed. To heal is to make whole. And what is whole can have no | missing parts that have been kept outside. Forgiveness rests on |
| M:6.4 | God's treasure house can never be empty. And if one gift were | missing, it would not be full. Yet is its fullness guaranteed by God. |
mission (25) | ||
| Tx:4.89 | yours in me at the moment, but it will not always be that way. Your | mission is very simple. You have been chosen to live so as to |
| Tx:8.27 | accomplished by all. How else could it be perfectly accomplished? My | mission was simply to unite the will of the Sonship with the Will of |
| Tx:11.20 | myself, for I awoke for you. In my resurrection is your release. Our | mission is to escape crucifixion, not redemption. Trust in my help, |
| Tx:11.21 | do not fear the unknown, but the known. You will not fail in your | mission because I failed not in mine. Give me but a little trust in |
| Tx:11.40 | it for you, and He will guide you to your home because that is His | mission. As He fulfills His mission, He will teach you yours, for |
| Tx:11.40 | you to your home because that is His mission. As He fulfills His | mission, He will teach you yours, for your mission is the same as |
| Tx:11.40 | As He fulfills His mission, He will teach you yours, for your | mission is the same as His. By guiding your brothers home, you are |
| Tx:11.56 | who cannot see. To open the eyes of the blind is the Holy Spirit's | mission, for He knows that they have not lost their vision but merely |
| Tx:11.72 | When you have accepted your | mission to project peace, you will find it, for by making it |
| Tx:11.92 | undone everything unworthy of the Son of God, for such was His | mission, given Him by God. And what God gives has always been. |
| Tx:13.38 | He will make it for you. To doubt this would be to doubt that His | mission will be fulfilled. How is this possible, when His mission is |
| Tx:13.38 | that His mission will be fulfilled. How is this possible, when His | mission is of God? |
| Tx:13.39 | remember this: God gave the Holy Spirit to you and gave Him the | mission to remove all doubt and every trace of guilt that His dear |
| Tx:13.39 | that His dear Son has laid upon himself. It is impossible that this | mission fail. Nothing can prevent what God would have accomplished |
| Tx:13.44 | what is in him. His sleep will not withstand the call to wake. The | mission of redemption will be fulfilled as surely as the creation |
| Tx:13.54 | The Holy Spirit needs a happy learner in whom His | mission can be happily accomplished. You who are steadfastly devoted |
| Tx:25.3 | carries Him in gentleness and love to heal their minds. Such is the | mission that your brother has for you. And such it must be that your |
| Tx:25.3 | mission that your brother has for you. And such it must be that your | mission is for him. |
| Tx:26.38 | that points the way in the direction of the past but sets you on a | mission whose accomplishment can only be unreal. Such is the justice |
| W1:139.8 | to occupy themselves with senseless musings such as this. We have a | mission here. We did not come to reinforce the madness which we once |
| W1:139.10 | to our assignment for today. We start with this review of what our | mission is: |
| W1:153.17 | observe our trust as ministers of God in hourly remembrance of our | mission and His Love. And we will quietly sit by and wait on Him and |
| W1:166.15 | to accept His gifts and feel the touch of Christ. Such is your | mission now. For God entrusts the giving of His gifts to all who have |
| W2:WILJ.1 | a silent blessing and then disappears, its goal accomplished and its | mission done. |
| M:I.5 | God. They are not perfect or they would not be here. Yet it is their | mission to become perfect here, and so they teach perfection over and |
misstep (1) | ||
| Tx:2.57 | to believe that the body created its own illness. It is a second | misstep to attempt to heal it through non-creative agents. It does |
missteps (1) | ||
| Tx:2.40 | he proceeds from one degree to the next. He corrects his previous | missteps by stepping forward. This represents a process which is |
mist (1) | ||
| Tx:19.24 | escaped from that its whole correction is like walking through a | mist into the sun? For that is all it is. Perhaps you would be |
mistake (86) | ||
| Tx:1.96 | govern the error it aims to correct. Only man makes this kind of | mistake. It is an example of the foolish consistency which his own |
| Tx:2.42 | You still think this is associated with loss. This is the same | mistake all the separated ones make in one way or another. They |
| Tx:3.11 | No one who is free of the scarcity-error could possibly make this | mistake. If the crucifixion is seen from an upside-down point of |
| Tx:3.72 | are cornerstones for systems of belief by which men live. It is a | mistake to believe that a thought system which is based on lies is |
| Tx:4.66 | you believe I was mistaken in choosing you. I assure you this is a | mistake of your egos. Do not mistake it for humility. |
| Tx:4.66 | in choosing you. I assure you this is a mistake of your egos. Do not | mistake it for humility. |
| Tx:5.35 | idea and is therefore strengthened by being shared. If you make the | mistake of looking for the Holy Spirit in yourself alone, your |
| Tx:10.2 | than a delusional system in which you made your own father. Make no | mistake about this. It sounds insane when it is stated with perfect |
| Tx:10.54 | The ego focuses on error and overlooks truth. It makes real every | mistake it perceives, and with characteristically circular reasoning |
| Tx:10.54 | characteristically circular reasoning concludes that, because of the | mistake, consistent truth must be meaningless. The next step, then, |
| Tx:10.75 | what they perceive, and so they ask what it means. Do not make the | mistake of believing that you understand what you perceive, for its |
| Tx:11.25 | your salvation lies in not doing it. You, then, are making the same | mistake that he is and are making his error real to both of you. |
| Tx:12.8 | are afraid of redemption, and you believe it will kill you. Make no | mistake about the depth of your fear. For you believe that in the |
| Tx:15.81 | Who cannot fail. Accept your sense of failure as nothing more than a | mistake in who you are. For the holy host of God is beyond failure, |
| Tx:15.95 | but one shift in perception that is necessary, for you made but one | mistake. It seems like many, but it is all the same. For though the |
| Tx:16.2 | and would increase itself by sharing what is like itself.] Make no | mistake about this maneuver; the ego always empathizes to weaken, and |
| Tx:19.22 | mindless and capable of complete corruption and decay. If this is a | mistake, it can be undone easily by truth. Any mistake can be |
| Tx:19.22 | decay. If this is a mistake, it can be undone easily by truth. Any | mistake can be corrected, if truth be left to judge it. But if the |
| Tx:19.22 | mistake can be corrected, if truth be left to judge it. But if the | mistake is given the status of truth, to what can it be brought? The |
| Tx:19.22 | it is inviolate, and everything is brought to it for judgment. As a | mistake, it must be brought to truth. It is impossible to have faith |
| Tx:19.22 | for sin is faithlessness. Yet it is possible to have faith that a | mistake can be corrected. |
| Tx:19.23 | of God has made himself to be and what he is. To the ego, this is no | mistake. For this is its reality; this is the “truth” from which |
| Tx:19.24 | Would you not rather that all this be nothing more than a | mistake, entirely correctable, and so easily escaped from that its |
| Tx:19.26 | on the other hand, is not attractive. What you see clearly as a | mistake you want corrected. |
| Tx:19.27 | of its appeal. And suddenly you change its status from a sin to a | mistake. Now you will not repeat it; you will merely stop and let it |
| Tx:19.27 | not, nor can He recognize mistakes which cannot be corrected. For a | mistake which cannot be corrected is meaningless to Him. |
| Tx:19.28 | nothing else. What calls for punishment must call for nothing. Every | mistake must be a call for love. What, then, is sin? What could it be |
| Tx:19.28 | must be a call for love. What, then, is sin? What could it be but a | mistake you would keep hidden—a call for help that you would keep |
| Tx:19.70 | but only if you ask of it what it cannot give. Can your | mistake be reasonable grounds for depression and disillusionment and |
| Tx:19.70 | have been mistaken in what is faithful. And the correction of your | mistake will give you grounds for faith. |
| Tx:21.26 | you recognize that you did not create yourself. They are the same | mistake. Nothing created not by your Creator has any influence over |
| Tx:22.8 | tell you that this is no secret that need be hidden as a sin. But a | mistake indeed! Let not your fear of sin protect it from correction, |
| Tx:22.32 | if it is there or not. Everything which the body's eyes can see is a | mistake, an error in perception, a distorted fragment of the whole, |
| Tx:22.33 | Reason will tell you that the form of error is not what makes it a | mistake. If what the form conceals is a mistake, the form cannot |
| Tx:22.33 | error is not what makes it a mistake. If what the form conceals is a | mistake, the form cannot prevent correction. The body's eyes see only |
| Tx:22.42 | Every | mistake you make the other will gently have corrected for you, for in |
| Tx:22.55 | love, looks quietly on all confusion, observing merely, “This was a | mistake.” And then the same Atonement you accepted in your |
| Tx:22.57 | from which no error is excluded and nothing kept hidden what | mistake can there be anywhere you cannot overlook? What form of |
| Tx:22.57 | it? And what illusion could there be you will not recognize as a | mistake—a shadow through which you walk completely undismayed? God |
| Tx:22.58 | Nor will one little smile or willingness to overlook the tiniest | mistake be lost to anyone. |
| Tx:23.9 | the ego's chosen home, which you believe is yours. You meet at a | mistake—an error in your self-appraisal. The ego joins with an |
| Tx:23.46 | Mistake not truce for peace, nor compromise for the escape from | |
| Tx:24.4 | become beliefs, now given power to direct all subsequent decisions. | Mistake you not the power of these hidden warriors to disrupt your |
| Tx:25.31 | could this be except a misperception of himself? Is this a sin or a | mistake, forgivable or not? Does he need help or condemnation? Is it |
| Tx:26.11 | it was an error in perception which now has been corrected. One | mistake is not more difficult for Him to bring to truth than is |
| Tx:26.11 | for Him to bring to truth than is another. For there is but one | mistake—the whole idea that loss is possible and could result in |
| Tx:26.12 | This one | mistake in any form has one correction. There is no loss; to think |
| Tx:26.12 | form has one correction. There is no loss; to think there is, is a | mistake. You have no problems, though you think you have. And yet you |
| Tx:26.16 | undone and unremembered. What seemed once to be a special problem, a | mistake without a remedy, or an affliction without a cure has been |
| Tx:26.32 | to nothingness was made. The tiny tick of time in which the first | mistake was made, and all of them within that one mistake, held also |
| Tx:26.32 | in which the first mistake was made, and all of them within that one | mistake, held also the Correction for that one and all of them that |
| Tx:26.58 | it. Is fear a treasure? Can uncertainty be what you want? Or is it a | mistake about your will and what you really are? Let us consider what |
| Tx:26.87 | Unfairness and attack are one | mistake, so firmly joined that where one is perceived, the other must |
| Tx:30.53 | against his dreams. His idols do not threaten him at all. His one | mistake is that he thinks them real. What can the power of illusions |
| Tx:30.74 | beyond forgiveness. There would be an error that is more than a | mistake—a special form of error which remains unchangeable, |
| Tx:30.74 | eternal, and beyond correction or escape. There would be one | mistake which had the power to undo creation and to make a world |
| Tx:31.40 | different forms of what is still the same illusion and the same | mistake. All choices in the world depend on this—you choose between |
| W1:20.3 | to see is all that vision requires. What you want is yours. Do not | mistake the little effort that is asked of you for a sign that our |
| W1:74.11 | it, and feel it closing around you. There may be some temptation to | mistake these attempts for withdrawal, but the difference is easily |
| W1:91.8 | to you. The belief you are a body calls for correction, being a | mistake. The truth of what you are calls on the strength in you to |
| W1:91.8 | are calls on the strength in you to bring to your awareness what the | mistake concealed. |
| W1:95.10 | comply with the requirements of this course, you have merely made a | mistake. This calls for correction and for nothing else. |
| W1:95.11 | To allow a | mistake to continue is to make additional mistakes based on the first |
| W1:98.2 | been given everything we need with which to reach the goal. Not one | mistake stands in our way, for we have been absolved from errors. All |
| W1:136.6 | Mistake this not for fact. Defenses must make facts unrecognizable. | |
| W1:138.11 | to be invested there. Now it is recognized as but a foolish, trivial | mistake. |
| W1:155.7 | but illusion. Yet they need a guide to lead them out of it, for they | mistake illusion for the truth. |
| W1:156.7 | still remains, you may perhaps lose sight of your Companion, and | mistake Him for the senseless, ancient dream that now is past. |
| W1:158.7 | Christ's vision has one law. It does not look upon a body and | mistake it for the Son whom God created. It beholds a light beyond |
| W1:161.8 | to himself, poised to attack and howling to unite with him again. | Mistake not the intensity of rage projected fear must spawn. It |
| W1:183.5 | into right perspective. Those who call upon the Name of God cannot | mistake the nameless for the Name, nor sin for grace, nor bodies for |
| W1:185.6 | the lesson takes is planned for him in such a way that he cannot | mistake it if his asking is sincere. And if he asks without |
| W2:282.2 | by merely giving it another name? The name of fear is simply a | mistake. Let me not be afraid of truth today. |
| W2:316.1 | is mine, so every gift I give belongs to me. Each one allows a past | mistake to go and leave no shadow on the holy mind my Father loves. |
| M:7.1 | He is now the patient, and he must so regard himself. He has made a | mistake and must be willing to change his mind about it. He lacked |
| M:7.3 | He thought the gifts of God could be withdrawn. That was a | mistake, but hardly one to stay with. And so the teacher of God can |
| M:7.4 | a healing because of the appearance of continuing symptoms is a | mistake in the form of lack of trust. As such, it is an attack. |
| M:7.5 | a guilty embarrassment stemming from false humility. The form of the | mistake is not important. What is important is only the recognition |
| M:7.5 | is not important. What is important is only the recognition of a | mistake as a mistake. |
| M:7.5 | What is important is only the recognition of a mistake as a | mistake. |
| M:7.6 | The | mistake is always some form of concern with the self to the exclusion |
| M:18.4 | You but | mistake interpretation for the truth. And you are wrong. But a |
| M:18.4 | but mistake interpretation for the truth. And you are wrong. But a | mistake is not a sin, nor has reality been taken from its throne by |
| M:22.7 | be understood until God's teacher recognizes that they are the same | mistake. Herein does he receive Atonement, for he withdraws his |
| M:24.5 | is certainly not! If he does believe in reincarnation, it would be a | mistake for him to renounce the belief unless his Internal Teacher so |
| M:29.2 | understand so little? Be glad you have a Teacher Who cannot make a | mistake. His answers are always right. Would you say that of yours? |
mistaken (33) | ||
| Tx:4.66 | it never attacks. Yours is so distorted that you believe I was | mistaken in choosing you. I assure you this is a mistake of your |
| Tx:4.67 | because you are too confused to recognize your own hope. I was not | mistaken. Your minds will elect to join with mine, and together we |
| Tx:9.98 | Son of God, you have not sinned, but you have been much | mistaken. Yet this can be corrected, and God will help you, knowing |
| Tx:19.19 | The Son of God can be | mistaken; he can deceive himself; he can even turn the power of his |
| Tx:19.24 | to agree with the ego that it is far better to be sinful than | mistaken. Yet think you carefully before you allow yourself to make |
| Tx:19.31 | the power to do so. Is it not easier to believe that you have been | mistaken than to believe in this? |
| Tx:19.70 | for your faithlessness. You have not sinned, but you have been | mistaken in what is faithful. And the correction of your mistake will |
| Tx:21.16 | the face of what is done to you. Acknowledge but that you have been | mistaken, and all effects of your mistakes will disappear. |
| Tx:22.35 | an illusion and is not there to see. And if you see it, you must be | mistaken, for you are seeing what can not be real as if it were. What |
| Tx:23.24 | and He has but the choice whether to take his word for it or be | mistaken. This leads directly to the third preposterous belief that |
| Tx:23.24 | belief that seems to make chaos eternal. For if God cannot be | mistaken, then He must accept his Son's belief in what he is and hate |
| Tx:25.36 | bring to all the world and all the thoughts that entered it and were | mistaken for a little while. How better could your own mistakes be |
| Tx:30.50 | no rules, nor mean his world is made chaotic and unsafe. He was | mistaken. He misunderstood what made him safe and thought that it had |
| Tx:31.8 | but you had not perceived it as it was. And now you see you were | mistaken. You had been deceived by forms the call was hidden in. And |
| W1:57.3 | believing it is possible to imprison the Son of God. I was bitterly | mistaken in this belief, which I no longer want. The Son of God must |
| W1:86.2 | in many things, but when I reached for it, it was not there. I was | mistaken about where it is. I was mistaken about what it is. I will |
| W1:86.2 | for it, it was not there. I was mistaken about where it is. I was | mistaken about what it is. I will undertake no more idle seeking. |
| W1:91.10 | this in honesty, and then devote several minutes to allowing your | mistaken thoughts about your attributes to be corrected, and their |
| W1:91.12 | is associated with the belief that you are a body, a belief that is | mistaken and deserves no faith. Try to remove your faith from it, if |
| W1:108.1 | except the resolution, born of peace, of all your conflicts and | mistaken thoughts into one concept which is wholly true? Even that |
| W1:119.2 | [107] Truth will correct all errors in my mind. I am | mistaken when I think I can be hurt in any way. I am God's Son whose |
| W1:155.3 | upon who chose to come and have not yet rejoiced to find they were | mistaken in the choice. They cannot learn directly from the truth |
| W2:223.1 | I was | mistaken when I thought I lived apart from God, a separate entity |
| W2:227.1 | that I thought apart from You exists. And I am free because I was | mistaken and did not affect my own reality at all by my illusions. |
| W2:228.2 | Father, I was | mistaken in myself because I failed to realize the Source from Which |
| W2:314.2 | Father, we were | mistaken in the past and choose to use the present to be free. Now do |
| W2:337.2 | You who created me in sinlessness are not | mistaken about what I am. I was mistaken when I thought I sinned, but |
| W2:337.2 | created me in sinlessness are not mistaken about what I am. I was | mistaken when I thought I sinned, but I accept Atonement for myself. |
| W2:FL.5 | fantasy. We have been saved from wrath because we learned we were | mistaken. Nothing more than that. And is a father angry at his son |
| M:3.4 | it is the destiny of all relationships to become holy. God is not | mistaken in His Son. |
| M:5.2 | is an election, a decision. It is the choice of weakness in the | mistaken conviction that it is strength. When this occurs, real |
| M:10.6 | up their cause, and they, which never were but the effects of his | mistaken choice, have fallen from him. Teacher of God, this step will |
| M:13.6 | God's Son. And it is the course's aim to set him free. But do not be | mistaken about what sacrifice means. It always means the giving up of |
mistakenly (1) | ||
| W2:317.2 | in Your embrace, which You have promised to Your Son, who thought | mistakenly that he had wandered from the sure protection of Your |
mistakes (80) | ||
| Tx:2.53 | to miracles as the means of correcting level confusion, and all | mistakes must be corrected at the level on which they occur. Only the |
| Tx:17.53 | He could not have entered otherwise. Although you may have made many | mistakes since then, you have also made enormous efforts to help Him |
| Tx:17.53 | in appreciation for all you have done for Him. Nor does He see the | mistakes at all. Have you been similarly grateful to each other? Have |
| Tx:17.53 | Have you consistently appreciated the good efforts and overlooked | mistakes? Or has your appreciation flickered and grown dim in what |
| Tx:17.53 | flickered and grown dim in what seemed to be the light of the | mistakes? You are now entering upon a campaign to blame each other |
| Tx:17.56 | the effects of the holy instant and use them to correct all your | mistakes and free you from their results. And learning this, you will |
| Tx:19.27 | calls for punishment, not error. The Holy Spirit cannot punish sin. | Mistakes He recognizes and would correct them all as God entrusted |
| Tx:19.27 | God entrusted Him to do. But sin He knows not, nor can He recognize | mistakes which cannot be corrected. For a mistake which cannot be |
| Tx:19.28 | Mistakes are for correction, and they call for nothing else. What | |
| Tx:19.28 | In time the Holy Spirit clearly sees the Son of God can make | mistakes. On this you share His vision. Yet you do not share His |
| Tx:19.34 | it no power over each other. And you will help each other overcome | mistakes by joyously releasing one another from the belief in sin. |
| Tx:20.29 | receive of him is up to you. It lies in him to overlook all your | mistakes, and therein lies his own salvation. And so it is with |
| Tx:20.30 | Your insane laws were made to guarantee that you would make | mistakes and give them power over you by accepting their results as |
| Tx:21.16 | Acknowledge but that you have been mistaken, and all effects of your | mistakes will disappear. |
| Tx:22.30 | was real is not. Reason can see the difference between sin and | mistakes because it wants correction. Therefore, it tells you what |
| Tx:22.32 | of the whole, without the meaning that the whole would give. And yet | mistakes, regardless of their form, can be corrected. Sin is but |
| Tx:22.35 | Only | mistakes have different forms, and so they can deceive. You can |
| Tx:22.36 | Let not the form of his | mistakes keep you from him whose holiness is yours. Let not the |
| Tx:23.22 | Sin cannot be remitted, being the belief the Son of God can make | mistakes for which his own destruction becomes inevitable. |
| Tx:24.56 | withhold God's blessing from himself nor you who see him truly. His | mistakes can cause delay, which it is given you to take from him that |
| Tx:25.36 | it and were mistaken for a little while. How better could your own | mistakes be brought to truth than by your willingness to bring the |
| Tx:25.43 | with love and gentleness. He would no more condemn himself for his | mistakes than damn another. He is not an arbiter of vengeance nor a |
| Tx:25.74 | an attack upon the innocent? In justice then does love correct | mistakes, but not in vengeance. For that would be unjust to innocence. |
| Tx:25.78 | justice? And what could this mean except that they are sins and not | mistakes, forever uncorrectable, and to be met with vengeance not |
| Tx:26.13 | or small or more or less. They have no properties to Him. They are | mistakes from which the Son of God is suffering, but needlessly. And |
| Tx:26.14 | You who believe it safe to give but some | mistakes to be corrected while you keep the others to yourself, |
| Tx:26.65 | created you or to make use of what He gave to answer all His Son's | mistakes and set him free. But it is arrogant to lay aside the power |
| Tx:27.25 | correction, lest your errors and his own be seen as one. Yours are | mistakes, but his are sins and not the same as yours. His merit |
| Tx:27.26 | In this interpretation of correction, your own | mistakes you will not even see. The focus of correction has been |
| Tx:27.27 | one alone. And when it is fulfilled as shared, it must correct | mistakes in both of you. It cannot leave mistakes in one unhealed and |
| Tx:27.27 | as shared, it must correct mistakes in both of you. It cannot leave | mistakes in one unhealed and set the other free. That is divided |
| Tx:27.75 | your brother's kindnesses instead of dwelling in your dreams on his | mistakes. Select his thoughtfulness to dream about instead of |
| Tx:30.81 | that could change the truth in him. It is not difficult to overlook | mistakes that have been given no effects. But what you see as having |
| W1:78.7 | with its flaws and better points as well, and we will think of his | mistakes and even of his “sins.” |
| W1:93.2 | to help you see that they are based on nothing. That you have made | mistakes is obvious. That you have sought salvation in strange ways— |
| W1:93.7 | evil you may think you did, you are as God created you. Whatever | mistakes you made, the truth about you is unchanged. Creation is |
| W1:95.8 | however, merely be recognized as what it is—a refusal to let your | mistakes be corrected and an unwillingness to try again. |
| W1:95.9 | The Holy Spirit is not delayed in His teaching by your | mistakes. He can be held back only by your unwillingness to let them |
| W1:95.11 | To allow a mistake to continue is to make additional | mistakes based on the first and reinforcing it. It is this process |
| W1:98.2 | errors. All our sins are washed away by realizing that they were but | mistakes. |
| W1:99.9 | for you. Then let the thought with which He has replaced all your | mistakes enter the darkened places of your mind which thought the |
| W1:110.2 | heal your mind and give you perfect vision which will heal all the | mistakes that any mind has made at any time or place. It is enough to |
| W1:121.4 | the proof that all its sins are real? The unforgiving mind sees no | mistakes, but only sins. It looks upon the world with sightless eyes |
| W1:133.11 | His ineffectual | mistakes appear as sins to him because he looks upon the tarnished as |
| W1:133.11 | still preserve the ego's goals and serve them as his own makes no | mistakes according to the dictates of his guide. This guidance |
| W1:133.11 | This guidance teaches it is error to believe that sins are but | mistakes, for who would suffer for his sins if this were so? |
| W1:138.9 | to be judged again, this time with Heaven's help, and all | mistakes in judgment which the mind had made before are open to |
| W1:158.7 | beyond what can be touched, a purity undimmed by errors, pitiful | mistakes, and fearful thoughts of guilt from dreams of sin. It sees |
| W1:168.5 | faith lies in the Giver, not our own acceptance. We acknowledge our | mistakes, but He to Whom all error is unknown is yet the One Who |
| W1:168.5 | but He to Whom all error is unknown is yet the One Who answers our | mistakes by giving us the means to lay them down and rise to Him in |
| W1:181.1 | blocks to your awareness of the Self that lies beyond your own | mistakes and past his seeming sins as well as yours. |
| W1:181.2 | sure support from what you see in others past their sins. For their | mistakes, if focused on, are witnesses to sins in you. And you will |
| W1:181.5 | focus will restrict our sight and turn our eyes upon our own | mistakes, which we will magnify and call our “sins.” |
| W1:181.9 | we seek to look upon is really there. And as our focus goes beyond | mistakes, we will behold a wholly sinless world. When seeing this is |
| W1:184.15 | Own Reality. And we are glad and thankful we were wrong. All our | mistakes we give to You, that we may be absolved of all effects our |
| W1:190.2 | Pain is but witness to the Son's | mistakes in what he thinks he is. It is a dream of fierce retaliation |
| W1:192.5 | him who learns at all. The mind without the body cannot make | mistakes. It cannot think that it will die nor be the prey of |
| W1:194.7 | again when he has been deceived, to change his mind when he has made | mistakes. |
| W1:200.5 | the world is seen by you as blessed and everyone made free of your | mistakes and honored as he is. You made him not; no more yourself. |
| W2:223.2 | Our Father, let us see the face of Christ instead of our | mistakes. For we who are Your holy Son are sinless. We would look |
| W2:228.2 | die. My holiness remains a part of me, as I am part of You. And my | mistakes about myself are dreams. I let them go today. And I stand |
| W2:WIW.2 | such insane thoughts. But eyes deceive, and ears hear falsely. Now | mistakes become quite possible, for certainty has gone. |
| W2:269.1 | is the means which You have chosen to become the way to show me my | mistakes and look beyond them. It is given me to find a new |
| W2:293.1 | world seem bright and clear and safe and welcoming with all my past | mistakes oppressing it and showing me distorted forms of pain? Yet in |
| W2:293.2 | There is a real world which the present holds safe from all past | mistakes. And I would see only this world before my eyes today. |
| W2:WISC.1 | Second Coming, which is sure as God, is merely the correction of | mistakes and the return of sanity. It is a part of the condition |
| W2:314.1 | The future now is recognized as but extension of the present. Past | mistakes can cast no shadows on it, so that fear has lost its idols |
| W2:314.2 | Now do we leave the future in Your hands, leaving behind our past | mistakes and sure that You will keep Your present promises and guide |
| W2:330.2 | We would return to It today, to be made free forever from all our | mistakes and to be saved from what we thought we were. |
| W2:359.1 | and forever. Such are we. And we rejoice to learn that we have made | mistakes which have no real effects on us. Sin is impossible, and on |
| M:4.20 | that happens now or in the future. The past as well held no | mistakes—nothing that did not serve to benefit the world as well as |
| M:9.1 | given a slowly-evolving training program in which as many previous | mistakes as possible are corrected. Relationships in particular must |
| M:10.5 | he has chosen now to trust instead of his own. Now he makes no | mistakes. His Guide is sure. And where he came to judge, he comes to |
| M:18.4 | is not a sin, nor has reality been taken from its throne by your | mistakes. God reigns forever, and His laws alone prevail upon you and |
| M:18.5 | it thus becomes essential for the teacher of God to let all his own | mistakes be corrected. If he senses even the faintest hint of |
| M:22.4 | only the face of Christ shining in front of him, correcting all | mistakes and healing all perception. Healing is the result of the |
| M:22.5 | create bodies, and so he is seeing in his brother only the unreal. | Mistakes do not correct mistakes, and distorted perception does not |
| M:22.5 | he is seeing in his brother only the unreal. Mistakes do not correct | mistakes, and distorted perception does not heal. Step back now, |
| M:26.2 | of whom they are unaware. All needs are known to them, and all | mistakes are recognized and overlooked by them. The time will come |
| M:28.3 | here on no directions are needed. Vision is wholly corrected and all | mistakes undone. Attack is meaningless, and peace has come. The goal |
mistaking (1) | ||
| W1:61.2 | of self-glorification. But the ego does not understand humility, | mistaking it for self-debasement. Humility consists of accepting your |
mistook (4) | ||
| Tx:24.57 | along with you. And both shall see God's glory in His Son, whom you | mistook as flesh and bound to laws that have no power over him at all. |
| Tx:28.34 | The door is open, not to thieves but to your starving brothers who | mistook for gold the shining of a pebble and who stored a heap of |
| W1:136.22 | I have forgotten what I really am for I | mistook my body for myself. Sickness is a defense against the truth, |
| W1:153.8 | a senseless fragment of a dream happened to cross our minds, and we | mistook the figures in it for the Son of God, its tiny instant for |
mistrust (1) | ||
| Tx:8.56 | it. Interpret anything apart from the Holy Spirit, and you will | mistrust it. This will lead you to hatred and attack and loss of |
mistrustful (2) | ||
| Tx:9.40 | the ego does not love you. It is unaware of what you are and wholly | mistrustful of everything it perceives, because its own perceptions |
| Tx:15.3 | The ego is an ally of time, but not a friend. For it is as | mistrustful of death as it is of life, and what it wants for you it |
mists (4) | ||
| Tx:26.53 | forgiveness plays in ending death and all beliefs that rise from | mists of guilt. |
| Tx:31.48 | aim. It points to you as well, but this is kept still deeper in the | mists below the face of innocence. And in these shrouded vaults are |
| Tx:31.92 | will see all pain in every form wherever it occurs but disappear as | mists before the sun. A miracle has come to heal God's Son and close |
| W1:192.7 | think we understand is but confusion born of error. We are lost in | mists of shifting dreams and fearful thoughts, our eyes shut tight |
misty (2) | ||
| Tx:28.53 | perceive it is not real. The gap is carefully concealed in fog, and | misty pictures rise to cover it with vague, uncertain forms and |
| W1:162.1 | you made. By them it disappears, and all things seen within its | misty clouds and vaporous illusions vanish as these words are spoken. |
misunderstand (3) | ||
| Tx:2.62 | made them vulnerable to miscreation. They are therefore likely to | misunderstand any healing they might induce and, because |
| Tx:6.19 | misunderstood it and always for the same reason that makes anyone | misunderstand anything. Their own imperfect love made them vulnerable |
| Tx:8.56 | Use it for truth, and you will see it truly. Misuse it, and you will | misunderstand it, because you have already done so by misusing it. |
misunderstanding (2) | ||
| Tx:1.10 | of miracles as spectacles to induce belief is wrong, or better, is a | misunderstanding of their purpose. They are really used for and by |
| Tx:8.57 | Yet all loss comes only from your own | misunderstanding. Loss of any kind is impossible. When you look upon |
misunderstood (17) | ||
| Tx:1.37 | interpersonal and result in real closeness to others. This can be | misunderstood by a personally willful consciousness as impulses |
| Tx:1.79 | “No man cometh unto the Father but by me” is among the most | misunderstood statements in the Bible. It does not mean that I am in |
| Tx:2.104 | possible. That is only the beginning of confidence. In case this be | misunderstood to imply that an enormous amount of time will be |
| Tx:3.11 | did. This is a point which many very sincere Christians have | misunderstood. No one who is free of the scarcity-error could |
| Tx:6.4 | in the kind of learning it facilitates. It can be and has been | misunderstood. This is only because the fearful are apt to perceive |
| Tx:6.19 | as the call for peace for which it was intended. The Apostles often | misunderstood it and always for the same reason that makes anyone |
| Tx:7.32 | more than an approach to what already is. Like inspiration it can be | misunderstood as magic and will be whenever it is undertaken as |
| Tx:10.82 | You have heard the answer, but you have | misunderstood the question. You have believed that to ask for |
| Tx:20.46 | welcome and in sincerity so simple and so obvious it cannot be | misunderstood. But idols do not share. |
| Tx:20.53 | of the unholy relationship, so seeming powerful and so bitterly | misunderstood and so invested in a false attraction, your preference |
| Tx:30.50 | nor mean his world is made chaotic and unsafe. He was mistaken. He | misunderstood what made him safe and thought that it had left. |
| Tx:31.8 | and let it join with you. And never does a call remain unheard, | misunderstood, nor left unanswered in the selfsame tongue in which |
| W1:101.6 | is causeless. Joy is just, and pain is but the sign you have | misunderstood yourself. |
| W1:135.19 | planned by One Whose only purpose is your good? Perhaps you have | misunderstood His plan, for He would never offer pain to you. But |
| W2:265.1 | I have indeed | misunderstood the world because I laid my “sins” on it and saw them |
| W2:359.1 | we will forgive Your world and let creation be Your own. We have | misunderstood all things. But we have not made sinners of the holy |
| M:10.1 | devices by which the world of illusions is maintained, is totally | misunderstood by the world. It is actually confused with wisdom and |
misuse (16) | ||
| Tx:2.1 | This section deals with a fundamental | misuse of knowledge, referred to in the Bible as the cause of the |
| Tx:2.3 | create nothing at all. This emptiness provides the screen for the | misuse of projection. |
| Tx:2.34 | “dynamic” concepts which are profound errors due essentially to the | misuse of defenses. Among them is the concept of different levels of |
| Tx:2.37 | that he needed a defense which was so splendid that he could not | misuse it, although he could refuse it. His choice could not, |
| Tx:2.48 | The | misuse of will engenders a situation which in the extreme becomes |
| Tx:2.99 | sense the separation has occurred, and to deny this is merely to | misuse denial. However, to concentrate on error is merely a further |
| Tx:2.99 | misuse denial. However, to concentrate on error is merely a further | misuse of defenses. The true corrective procedure is to recognize |
| Tx:3.44 | Perception always involves some | misuse of will, because it involves the mind in areas of uncertainty. |
| Tx:5.84 | its own attributes. This is its inherent strength, although it may | misuse its power. Freud lost much of the potential value of his |
| Tx:8.2 | made by God, Who makes no bargains. It is merely the result of your | misuse of His laws on behalf of a will that is not His. Knowledge is |
| Tx:8.56 | except as what it is. Use it for truth, and you will see it truly. | Misuse it, and you will misunderstand it, because you have already |
| Tx:9.71 | accepted something else in its place. If you understand that the | misuse of defenses always constitutes an attack on truth and truth is |
| Tx:29.6 | be sick because you do not know what loving means. And so you must | misuse each circumstance and everyone you meet and see in them a |
| W1:25.2 | of understanding what anything is for. As a result, you are bound to | misuse it. When you believe this, you will try to withdraw the goals |
| W1:135.13 | how to recognize the problem that the plan is made to solve. It must | misuse the body in its plans until it recognizes this is so. But when |
| M:24.1 | Like many other beliefs, it can be bitterly misused. At least, such | misuse offers preoccupation and perhaps pride in the past. At worst, |
misused (6) | ||
| Tx:4.103 | more to confusion than to anything else because it is too often | misused as a way of exerting the ego's domination over other egos, |
| Tx:8.83 | indeed be “drugged by sleep,” but this is always because you have | misused it on behalf of sickness. Sleep is no more a form of death |
| Tx:15.19 | You do not realize how much you have | misused your brothers by seeing them as sources of ego support. As a |
| Tx:22.54 | that it serves yours not at all. Nothing entrusted to it can be | misused, and nothing given it but will be used. This holy |
| W1:51.6 | and my attacks are warranted. I have not realized how much I have | misused everything I see by assigning this role to it. I have done |
| M:24.1 | in lighting up the way? Like many other beliefs, it can be bitterly | misused. At least, such misuse offers preoccupation and perhaps pride |
misusing (5) | ||
| Tx:7.87 | the misapplication of the laws of God by distorted minds which are | misusing their own power. |
| Tx:8.56 | and you will misunderstand it, because you have already done so by | misusing it. Interpret anything apart from the Holy Spirit, and you |
| W1:26.1 | on you. It is this law that will ultimately save you. But you are | misusing it now. You must therefore learn how it can be used for your |
| W1:90.5 | problems have been solved. I seem to have problems only because I am | misusing time. I believe that the problem comes first, and time must |
| M:24.5 | advised. And this is most unlikely. He might be advised that he is | misusing the belief in some way which is detrimental to his pupil's |
mitigate (1) | ||
| Tx:5.65 | magical solution. The ego believes that by punishing itself it will | mitigate the punishment of God. Yet even in this it is arrogant. It |
mixture (1) | ||
| W1:4.1 | train yourself to look at your thoughts, that they represent such a | mixture that, in a sense, none of them can be called “good” or “bad.” |
mobilize (1) | ||
| Tx:9.51 | the ego to attack it. The ego will make every effort to recover and | mobilize its energies against your release. It will tell you that you |
mock (1) | ||
| W2:248.1 | in my mind. What dies was never living in reality and did but | mock the truth about myself. Now I disown self-concepts and deceits |
mocked (4) | ||
| Tx:1.60 | is not a warning but a reassurance on this point. God would be | mocked if any of His creations lacked holiness. The creation is |
| Tx:21.69 | who could bind him but himself if he deny his freedom? God is not | mocked; no more His Son can be imprisoned save by his own desire. And |
| W1:134.5 | who are forgiven from the view their sins are real are pitifully | mocked and twice condemned—first by themselves for what they think |
mockery (2) | ||
| Tx:16.67 | Be glad you have escaped the | mockery of salvation which the ego offered you and look not back with |
| W2:294.1 | not see death, for thoughts of fear are not invested there, nor is a | mockery of love bestowed upon it. Its neutrality protects it while it |
mocks (1) | ||
| W1:191.3 | which induced this weird, unnatural, and ghostly thought which | mocks creation and which laughs at God. Deny your own Identity, and |
model (11) | ||
| Tx:5.27 | choose to follow in determining what you will to learn. I am your | model for decision. By deciding for God, I showed you that this |
| Tx:5.30 | this invitation to the Holy Spirit, I could come to provide the | model for how to think. Psychology has become the study of behavior, |
| Tx:5.30 | whose will is for God always. He teaches you how to keep me as the | model for your thought and to behave like me as a result. |
| Tx:6.2 | for what you believe. You have been asked to take me as your | model for learning, since an extreme example is a particularly |
| Tx:6.3 | that you had already developed the ability to follow a better | model if you could accept it. |
| Tx:6.6 | unless it is fully understood as only that, I cannot serve as a real | model for learning. |
| Tx:6.10 | equal as teachers. Your resurrection is your reawakening. I am the | model for rebirth, but rebirth itself is merely the dawning on your |
| Tx:6.12 | it. I must found His church on you because you who accept me as a | model are literally my disciples. Disciples are followers, but if the |
| Tx:6.12 | are literally my disciples. Disciples are followers, but if the | model they follow has chosen to save them pain in all respects, they |
| Tx:6.53 | with both a Guide to find it and a means to keep it. You have a | model to follow who will strengthen your command and never detract |
| Tx:7.87 | therefore a confusion in identification which never had a consistent | model and never developed consistently. It is the distorted product |
models (2) | ||
| Tx:5.27 | role of “models” in the learning process and the importance of the | models you value and choose to follow in determining what you will to |
modern (1) | ||
| Tx:11.5 | to receive it. The analysis of the ego's “real” motivation is the | modern equivalent of the inquisition, for in both a brother's errors |
modesty (1) | ||
| W1:186.3 | we will not shrink from our assignment on the specious grounds that | modesty is outraged. It is pride that would deny the call of God |
moment (50) | ||
| Tx:4.89 | My trust in you is greater than yours in me at the | moment, but it will not always be that way. Your mission is very |
| Tx:4.90 | Through your gratitude, you can come to know each other, and one | moment of real recognition makes all men your brothers because they |
| Tx:5.66 | You are answering it every minute and every second, and each | moment of decision is a judgment which is anything but ineffectual. |
| Tx:5.72 | this freedom and will oppose your free decision at every possible | moment and in every possible way. And as its maker, you recognize |
| Tx:5.82 | that time is meaningless. He reminds you of this in every passing | moment of time, because it is His special function to return you to |
| Tx:6.2 | the time. This is a responsibility which he inevitably assumes the | moment he accepts any premise at all, and no one can organize his |
| Tx:6.45 | correctly, that its maker may withdraw his support from it at any | moment. If it meant you well, it would be glad, as the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:7.99 | and your recognition of what is in your mind depend at any given | moment on what you believe about your mind. Whatever these beliefs |
| Tx:13.27 | his Father loved him not and looked upon him as condemned. The | moment that you realize guilt is insane, wholly unjustified, and |
| Tx:14.49 | the mirror of your mind, and the reflections of Heaven last but a | moment and grow dim as darkness blots them out. Where there was |
| Tx:30.7 | 2. Throughout the day, at any time you think of it and have a quiet | moment for reflection, tell yourself again the kind of day you want, |
| Tx:30.65 | happiness have you sought here that did not bring you pain? What | moment of content has not been bought at fearful price in coins of |
| Tx:31.6 | will withstand the simple lessons being taught to you in every | moment of each day, since time began and learning had been made? |
| W1:30.3 | applied as often as possible throughout the day. Whenever you have a | moment or so, repeat it to yourself slowly, looking about you and |
| W1:31.3 | your mind come into your awareness, each to be considered for a | moment and then replaced by the next. Try not to establish any |
| W1:60.5 | [49] God's Voice speaks to me all through the day. There is not a | moment in which God's Voice ceases to call on my forgiveness to save |
| W1:60.5 | Voice ceases to call on my forgiveness to save me. There is not a | moment in which His Voice fails to direct my thoughts, guide my |
| W1:67.2 | to reach this truth about you and to realize fully, if only for a | moment, that it is the truth. In the longer practice period, we will |
| W1:79.12 | about what the problem is. If possible, close your eyes for a | moment and ask what it is. You will be heard and you will be answered. |
| W1:91.12 | deserves no faith. Try to remove your faith from it, if only for a | moment. You will become accustomed to keeping faith with the more |
| W1:97.7 | of the sun outshine the tiny gleam a firefly makes an uncertain | moment, and goes out. Yet will the steady brilliance of this light |
| W1:107.2 | and safe. Then try to picture what it would be like to have that | moment be extended to the end of time and to eternity. |
| W1:R3.10 | other one a half an hour later. You need not give more than just a | moment to each one. |
| W1:125.10 | As every hour passes by today, be still a | moment and remind yourself you have a special purpose for this day— |
| W1:126.13 | Then spend a quiet | moment, opening your mind to His correction and His Love. And what |
| W1:128.4 | to cherish. Nothing here is worth one instant of delay and pain, one | moment of uncertainty and doubt. The worthless offer nothing. |
| W1:129.11 | that the choice is made. Remember your decision hourly, and take a | moment to confirm your choice by laying by whatever thoughts you |
| W1:131.16 | bright and clear that you can understand all things you see. A tiny | moment of surprise, perhaps, will make you pause before you realize |
| W1:R4.11 | to your mind the thought with which the day began and spend a quiet | moment with it. Then repeat the two ideas you practice for the day |
| W1:153.10 | Be still a | moment, and in silence think how holy is your purpose, how secure you |
| W1:153.13 | minds of Heaven's children and the Son of God. We pause but for a | moment more to play our final happy game upon this earth. And then we |
| W1:153.18 | Heaven goes with you. Nor would you keep your mind away from Him a | moment, even though your time is spent in offering salvation to the |
| W1:153.20 | of our defenses undermine our certainty of purpose. We will pause a | moment as He tells us, “I am here.” Your practicing will now begin to |
| W1:157.3 | brings you more swiftly to this holy place and leaves you for a | moment to your Self. |
| W1:169.12 | What is the face of Christ but his who went a | moment into timelessness and brought a clear reflection of the unity |
| W1:170.9 | This | moment can be terrible. But it can also be the time of your release |
| W1:182.12 | way is open, and the journey has an end in sight at last. Be still a | moment and go home with Him, and be at peace a while. |
| W1:202.1 | [182] I will be still a | moment and go home. Why would I choose to stay an instant more where |
| W1:219.1 | a body. I am free. I am God's Son. Be still, my mind, and think a | moment upon this. And then return to earth without confusion as to |
| W2:I.9 | memory of God is shimmering across the wide horizons of our minds. A | moment more, and it will rise again. A moment more, and we who are |
| W2:I.9 | wide horizons of our minds. A moment more, and it will rise again. A | moment more, and we who are God's Sons are safely home, where He |
| W2:315.1 | Each day a thousand treasures come to me with every passing | moment. I am blessed with gifts throughout the day, in value far |
| M:I.1 | emphasizes that teaching is a constant process—it goes on every | moment of the day and continues into sleeping thoughts as well. |
| M:3.2 | for two people to lose sight of separate interests, if only for a | moment. That moment will be enough. Salvation has come. |
| M:3.2 | to lose sight of separate interests, if only for a moment. That | moment will be enough. Salvation has come. |
| M:16.5 | be sure that you do not forget a brief period—not more than a | moment will do—in which you close your eyes and think of God. |
| M:20.4 | it, that you must have taken it again as your defense. Stop for a | moment now and think of this: is conflict what you want, or is God's |
| M:23.4 | what it stands for that the little space between the two is lost the | moment that the name is called to mind. Remembering His name is to |
| M:24.6 | The emphasis of this course always remains the same—it is at this | moment that complete salvation is offered you, and it is at this |
| M:24.6 | moment that complete salvation is offered you, and it is at this | moment that you can accept it. This is still your one responsibility. |
moments (2) | ||
| Tx:4.44 | that form because it is a good thing to use as a kind of a prayer in | moments of temptation. It is a Declaration of Independence. You will |
| Tx:21.46 | to share in it. At times it still deceives you. Yet in your saner | moments, its ranting strikes no terror in your hearts. For you have |
momentum (1) | ||
| Tx:30.14 | different way from what your version of the question asks will gain | momentum until you believe the day you want is one in which you get |
money (4) | ||
| Tx:4.5 | of all of them. The authority problem is “the root of all evil.” | Money is but one of its many reflections and is a reasonably |
| Tx:11.42 | you could not “buy” it back. Yet you must invest in it, not with | money but with your spirit. For Spirit is will, and will is the |
| W1:50.1 | Your faith is placed in the most trivial and insane symbols—pills, | money, “protective” clothing, “influence,” “prestige,” being liked, |
| M:13.2 | Think a while about what the world calls sacrifice. Power, fame, | money, physical pleasure—who is the hero to whom all these things |
monster (1) | ||
monsters (2) | ||
| Tx:10.88 | Children perceive terrifying ghosts and | monsters and dragons, and they are terrified. Yet if they ask someone |
| Tx:10.89 | do not know what they are, and so you perceive them as ghosts and | monsters and dragons. Ask of their reality from the One who knows it, |
months (1) | ||
| Tx:28.34 | gap perceived to tear eternity apart and break it into days and | months and years? And what are you who live within the world except a |
mood (4) | ||
| Tx:4.57 | and many times before, that you can change your mind. When your | mood tells you that you have chosen wrongly, and this is so whenever |
| Tx:6.83 | moods. The Holy Spirit never varies on this point, and so the one | mood He engenders is joy. He protects it by rejecting everything that |
| Tx:14.39 | meaningless, for reality must be one. It cannot change with time or | mood or chance. Its changelessness is what makes it real. This cannot |
| W1:186.8 | Our very being seems to change as we experience a thousand shifts in | mood, and our emotions raise us high indeed or dash us to the ground |
moods (1) | ||
| Tx:6.83 | on this crucial issue vary, and that is why it promotes different | moods. The Holy Spirit never varies on this point, and so the one |
moon (2) | ||
| Tx:21.39 | and cannot meaningfully join in any way. It is like saying that the | moon and sun are one because they come with night and day, and so |
| W1:R4.6 | of the tides, the warming of the water by the sun, the silver of the | moon on it by night. So do we start each practice period in this |
more (757) | ||
more-than-everything (1) | ||
morning (30) | ||
| W1:31.2 | periods of practice with the idea for today are needed, one in the | morning and one at night. Three to five minutes for each of them are |
| W1:32.3 | Again we will begin the practice periods for the | morning and evening by repeating the idea for today two or three |
| W1:33.1 | and inner aspects. A full five minutes should be devoted to the | morning and evening application. |
| W1:34.2 | practice periods are required for today's exercises. One in the | morning and one in the evening are advised, with an additional one to |
| W1:41.5 | There will be only one long practice period today. In the | morning, as soon as you get up if possible, sit quietly for some |
| W1:50.4 | For ten minutes twice today, | morning and evening, let the idea for today sink deep into your |
| W1:64.5 | Let us remember this today. Let us remind ourselves of it in the | morning and again at night and all through the day as well. |
| W1:92.8 | It does not shift from night to day and back to darkness till the | morning comes again. The light of strength is constant, sure as love, |
| W1:92.11 | Morning and evening we will practice thus. After the morning meeting, | |
| W1:92.11 | Morning and evening we will practice thus. After the | morning meeting, we will use the day in preparation for the time at |
| W1:R3.8 | be done, at least try to divide them so you undertake one in the | morning and the other in the hour just before you go to sleep. |
| W1:111.1 | For | morning and evening review: |
| W1:112.1 | For | morning and evening review: |
| W1:113.1 | For | morning and evening review: |
| W1:114.1 | For | morning and evening review: |
| W1:115.1 | For | morning and evening review: |
| W1:116.1 | For | morning and evening review: |
| W1:117.1 | For | morning and evening review: |
| W1:118.1 | For | morning and evening review: |
| W1:119.1 | For | morning and evening review: |
| W1:120.1 | For | morning and evening review: |
| W1:121.8 | and use it on your own behalf. We will devote ten minutes in the | morning and at night another ten to learning how to give forgiveness |
| W1:122.10 | Morning and evening do we gladly give a quarter of an hour to the | |
| W1:129.7 | Practice your willingness to make this change ten minutes in the | morning and at night and once more in between. Begin with this: |
| W1:139.10 | Five minutes in the | morning and at night we will devote to dedicate our minds to our |
| W1:186.11 | In lovely contrast, certain as the sun's return each | morning to dispel the night, your truly given function stands out |
| W1:193.14 | Time was made for this. Use it today for what its purpose is. | Morning and night, devote what time you can to serve its proper aim, |
| W1:R6.1 | and practice it as often as is possible. Besides the time we give | morning and evening, which should not be less than 15 minutes, and |
| W2:I.2 | now we wait for Him. We will continue spending time with Him each | morning and at night, as long as makes us happy. We will not consider |
| M:29.5 | wisdom will be given you when you need it. Prepare for this each | morning, remember God when you can throughout the day, ask the Holy |
mortal (5) | ||
| Tx:27.73 | not waken to reality without the sweat of terror and a scream of | mortal fear unless a gentler dream preceded his awaking and allowed |
| W1:121.14 | is the key to happiness. I will awaken from the dream that I am | mortal, fallible, and full of sin and know I am the perfect Son of |
| W1:190.3 | over life. The body is the Son of God, corruptible in death, as | mortal as the Father he has slain. |
| W1:196.10 | outside you had to fear. And thus a god outside yourself became your | mortal enemy—the source of fear. |
| W2:294.1 | a Son of God. And can I be another thing as well? Did God create the | mortal and corruptible? What use has God's beloved Son for what must |
most (121) | ||
| Tx:1.79 | “No man cometh unto the Father but by me” is among the | most misunderstood statements in the Bible. It does not mean that I |
| Tx:1.90 | never have experienced them. After the separation, needs became the | most powerful source of motivation for human action. All behavior is |
| Tx:1.94 | to escape by establishing the certain truth of his own errors. It is | most difficult to free him by ordinary means because he is more |
| Tx:2.55 | purpose is merely to facilitate the thinking of the learner. The | most that a faulty use of a learning device can do is to fail to |
| Tx:2.59 | it is truly used, it will inevitably be expressed in whatever way is | most helpful to the receiver[, not the giver]. This means that a |
| Tx:2.70 | Most of the loftier concepts of which man is capable now are | |
| Tx:2.71 | as an expression of true human charity, can only shorten time at | most. It must be understood, however, that whenever a man offers a |
| Tx:2.93 | I would be tampering with a basic law of cause and effect, the | most fundamental law there is in this world. I would hardly help if I |
| Tx:3.3 | do involve a more direct approach to God Himself. It would be | most unwise to start on these steps without careful preparation or |
| Tx:3.35 | and induces only thought. Perception involves the body, even in its | most spiritualized form. Knowledge comes from the altar within and is |
| Tx:3.53 | to do it if he were in his right mind. The problem that bothers you | most is the fundamental question which man continually asks of |
| Tx:3.67 | from their Author. The word “authority” has been one of their | most fearful symbols ever since. Authority has been used for great |
| Tx:4.29 | very likely to decide that you need precisely what would hurt you | most. Whether you know it now or not, however, you have willed to |
| Tx:4.34 | in form and so characteristically good and evil in nature that the | most benevolent of them is not without fearful components, if only by |
| Tx:4.40 | remembered that inventiveness is really wasted effort, even in its | most ingenious forms. We do not have to explain anything. This is why |
| Tx:4.46 | thus operates to conceal not only the baser impulses but also the | most lofty ones from awareness because both are threatening to the |
| Tx:6.13 | I elected both for your sake and mine to demonstrate that the | most outrageous assault as judged by the ego did not matter. As the |
| Tx:6.47 | any questions since, although it has raised a great many. The | most inventive activities of the ego have never done more than |
| Tx:7.47 | in the next. That is because by changing his mind he has changed the | most powerful device that was ever created for change. |
| Tx:7.51 | that is to share nothing. [Would I try to share an illusion with the | most holy children of a most holy Father?] Yet I do want to share my |
| Tx:7.51 | [Would I try to share an illusion with the most holy children of a | most holy Father?] Yet I do want to share my mind with you, because |
| Tx:7.65 | you are. If you dissociate your mind from it, you are perceiving the | most powerful force in the universe [of thought] as if it were weak, |
| Tx:8.60 | learning situation, regardless of why it is impossible, is the | most depressing thing in the world. In fact, it is ultimately why the |
| Tx:8.92 | association of truth and fear, which would be highly artificial at | most, is particularly inappropriate in the minds of those who do not |
| Tx:11.86 | and are deserted. They appear to lose what they love, perhaps the | most insane belief of all. And their bodies wither and gasp and are |
| Tx:12.7 | make you free, yet you react as if it is trying to imprison you. | Most of the time you dismiss it, but you do not dismiss the ego's |
| Tx:12.67 | not lost. Praise, then, the Father for the perfect sanity of His | most holy Son. |
| Tx:12.76 | Spirit. The sound of it will banish sorrow from the Mind of God's | most holy Son, where it cannot abide. Healing in time is needed, for |
| Tx:13.6 | into the One Reality of God. The only miracle that ever was is God's | most holy Son, created in the One Reality that is his Father. |
| Tx:13.32 | banish guilt forever. I thank You, Father, for the purity of Your | most holy Son, whom You have created guiltless forever. |
| Tx:13.54 | not be happy. You do not realize that the foundation on which this | most peculiar learning goal depends means absolutely nothing. It does |
| Tx:13.82 | You taught yourselves the | most unnatural habit of not communicating with your Creator. Yet you |
| Tx:13.88 | When you have let all that obscured the truth in your | most holy mind be undone for you and stand in grace before your |
| Tx:14.11 | you teach only this. You will not be exempt from the effects of this | most holy lesson, which seeks but to restore what is the right of |
| Tx:14.20 | has been made obscure. All things you made have use to Him for His | most holy purpose. He knows you are not separate from God, but He |
| Tx:15.45 | The holy instant is the Holy Spirit's | most useful learning device for teaching you love's meaning. For its |
| Tx:16.28 | To your | most holy Self, all praise is due for what you are and for what He is |
| Tx:16.44 | realize what it must be. The special love relationship is the ego's | most boasted gift, and one which has the most appeal to those |
| Tx:16.44 | relationship is the ego's most boasted gift, and one which has the | most appeal to those unwilling to relinquish guilt. The “dynamics” of |
| Tx:16.49 | Most curious of all is the concept of the self which the ego fosters | |
| Tx:16.60 | Spirit asks your help if you would have His. The holy instant is His | most helpful tool in protecting you from the attraction of guilt, the |
| Tx:17.17 | What can be used for fantasies of vengeance and what can be | most readily associated with those on whom vengeance is really sought |
| Tx:17.34 | The special relationship has the | most imposing and deceptive frame of all the defenses the ego uses. |
| Tx:17.35 | gift of conflict. The frame is not the gift. Be not deceived by the | most superficial aspects of this thought system, for these aspects |
| Tx:17.49 | You are not now wholly insane. Can you deny that He has given you a | most explicit statement? Now He asks for faith a little longer, even |
| Tx:18.10 | Let us join in Him in peace and gratitude and accept His gift as our | most holy and perfect reality, which we share in Him. |
| Tx:18.13 | You have been called together to the | most holy function that this world contains. It is the only one which |
| Tx:18.55 | This is the host of God that you have made. And neither God nor His | most holy Son can enter an abode which harbors hate and where you |
| Tx:18.88 | keep it hidden. Its shadow rises to the surface, enough to hold its | most external manifestations in darkness and to bring despair and |
| Tx:19.11 | It is the gracious acknowledgment of everyone as a Son of your | most loving Father, loved by Him like you and therefore loved by you |
| Tx:19.15 | so will faith help the Holy Spirit prepare the ground for the | most holy garden which He would make of it. For faith brings peace, |
| Tx:19.21 | and quite unapproachable except through reverence and awe. It is the | most “holy” concept in the ego's system—lovely and powerful, wholly |
| Tx:19.39 | Him and lay them gently before His Creator in the name of His | most holy Son. And the Father will accept them in His Name. What need |
| Tx:19.104 | of Heaven that you cannot offer to each other and receive from your | most holy Friend. Let him withhold it not, for by receiving it you |
| Tx:20.6 | it offers depends on what it wants. It will adorn its chosen home | most carefully, making it ready to receive the gifts it wants by |
| Tx:20.19 | timid way through constant dangers, alone and frightened, hoping at | most that death will wait a little longer before it overtakes you and |
| Tx:20.72 | the source of your salvation, will be deprived of meaning, and its | most holy purpose bereft of means for its accomplishment. |
| Tx:23.16 | to both of you, who dwell as one and not apart. Open the door of His | most holy home and let forgiveness sweep away all trace of the belief |
| Tx:23.29 | hidden secret treasure, to be wrested in righteous wrath from this | most treacherous and cunning enemy? It must be what you want but |
| Tx:23.34 | yet in dreams, where only shadows play the major roles, it seems | most powerful. No law of chaos could compel belief but for the |
| Tx:25.56 | is the special form in which the fact that God is not insane appears | most sensible and meaningful to you. The content is the same. The |
| Tx:25.56 | His Will is seen as madness, then the form of sanity which makes it | most acceptable to those who are insane requires special choice. Nor |
| Tx:25.57 | insanity as his salvation. To this One is given the choice of form | most suitable to him; one which will not attack the world he sees, |
| Tx:26.28 | rest. And each one teaches him that what he fear[s,] he loves the | most. What but a miracle could change his mind, so that he |
| Tx:27.39 | others are not true. What can the body get that you would want the | most of all? It is your servant and your friend. But tell it what you |
| Tx:29.2 | Here is the fear of God | most plainly seen. For love is treacherous to those who fear, since |
| Tx:31.52 | That you are what your brother made of you seems | most unlikely. Even if he did, who gave the face of innocence to you? |
| Tx:31.74 | nothing with clarity. The light is kept from everything you see. At | most, you glimpse a shadow of what lies beyond. At least, you merely |
| W1:13.4 | done about three or four times for not more than a minute or so at | most each time, are to be practiced in a somewhat different way from |
| W1:14.2 | throughout. The mind searching period should be short, a minute at | most. Do not have more than three practice periods with today's idea |
| W1:25.4 | of the exercises for today, one more thought is necessary. At the | most superficial levels, you do recognize purpose. Yet purpose cannot |
| W1:34.2 | additional one to be undertaken at any time in between which seems | most conducive to readiness. All applications should be done with |
| W1:41.6 | to time, you may repeat today's idea if you find it helpful. But | most of all, try to sink down and inward, away from the world and all |
| W1:41.7 | possible to reach God. In fact it is very easy because it is the | most natural thing in the world. You might even say it is the only |
| W1:42.9 | is no limit on the number of short practice periods which would be | most beneficial. The idea for the day is a beginning step in bringing |
| W1:43.4 | and another as late as possible. The third may be undertaken at the | most convenient and suitable time which circumstances and readiness |
| W1:44.4 | or no sense of strain. The form of exercise we will use today is the | most natural and easy one in the world for the trained mind, just as |
| W1:44.4 | one in the world for the trained mind, just as it seems to be the | most unnatural and difficult for the untrained mind. |
| W1:50.1 | you are sustained by everything but God. Your faith is placed in the | most trivial and insane symbols—pills, money, “protective” |
| W1:R1.4 | settings in which to apply what you have learned. You will need it | most in situations which appear to be upsetting, rather than in those |
| W1:66.14 | In the shorter practice periods, which would be | most helpful today if undertaken twice an hour, this form of the |
| W1:67.7 | Four or five times an hour, and perhaps even more, it would be | most beneficial to remind yourself that Love created you like Itself. |
| W1:73.17 | This should be repeated several times an hour. It is | most important, however, to apply today's idea in this form |
| W1:93.8 | In our longer exercise periods today, which would be | most profitable if done for the first five minutes of every waking |
| W1:95.6 | it. Regularity in terms of time is not the ideal requirement for the | most beneficial form of practice in salvation. It is advantageous, |
| W1:R3.3 | asked to give. Do not deceive yourself in this. Unwillingness can be | most carefully concealed behind a cloak of situations you cannot |
| W1:125.6 | is peace within you to be called upon today to help make ready your | most holy mind to hear the Voice of its Creator speak. |
| W1:125.7 | Three times today, at times | most suitable for silence, give ten minutes set apart from listening |
| W1:133.5 | The range is set, and this we cannot change. It would be | most ungenerous to you to let alternatives be limitless and thus |
| W1:135.28 | Try not to shape this day as you believe would benefit you | most. For you cannot conceive of all the happiness that comes to you |
| W1:138.6 | is. Of all the choices you have tried to make, this is the simplest, | most definitive, the prototype of all the rest, the one which settles |
| W1:152.4 | This is the simplest of distinctions, yet the | most obscure. But not because it is a difficult distinction to |
| W1:153.16 | share with God. At times, perhaps, a minute, even less, will be the | most that we can offer as the hour strikes. Sometimes we will forget. |
| W1:159.6 | door is never locked, and no one is denied his least request or his | most urgent need. There is no sickness not already healed, no lack |
| W1:164.8 | come and offer you the treasure of salvation. He has need of your | most holy mind to save the world. |
| W1:168.3 | Today we ask of God the gift He has | most carefully preserved within our hearts, waiting to be |
| W1:169.1 | Grace is an aspect of the Love of God which is | most like the state prevailing in the unity of truth. It is the |
| W1:169.1 | like the state prevailing in the unity of truth. It is the world's | most lofty aspiration, for it leads beyond the world entirely. It is |
| W1:186.10 | esteems are so uncertain that they change ten times an hour at their | most secure. What hope of gain can rest on goals like this? |
| W1:186.13 | For Love must give, and what is given in His Name takes on the form | most useful in a world of form. |
| W1:187.5 | must gain in this exchange, for each will have the thought in form | most helpful to him. What he seems to lose is always something he |
| W1:193.4 | to replace the foolish thoughts which crept into the mind of His | most holy Son with peace and joy fulfills His function now. He |
| W1:195.1 | a lesson hard to learn for those who look upon the world amiss. The | most that they can do is see themselves as better off than others. |
| W1:196.9 | deadly fear of God projection hides behind. The thing you dread the | most is your salvation. You are strong, and it is strength you want. |
| W2:WISC.5 | your eyes and ears and hands and feet. It needs your voice. And | most of all it needs your willingness. Let us rejoice that we can do |
| M:3.2 | perhaps the students will become friends. Even at the level of the | most casual encounter, it is possible for two people to lose sight of |
| M:3.4 | is maximal in the sense that each person involved will learn the | most that he can from the other person at that time. In this sense, |
| M:3.4 | the end of the relationship a real end. Again, each has learned the | most he can at the time. Yet all who meet will someday meet again, |
| M:4.6 | increase the helpfulness or hamper it. He will find that many if not | most of the things he valued before will merely hinder his ability to |
| M:4.25 | and eternal truth do not appear in this context. They would be | most inappropriate here. What God has given is so far beyond our |
| M:7.4 | One of the | most difficult temptations to recognize is that to doubt a healing |
| M:9.1 | he is by accident, and chance plays no part in God's plan. It is | most unlikely that changes in his attitudes would not be the first |
| M:16.9 | is recognized as merely nothing, the teacher of God has reached the | most advanced state. All intermediate lessons will but lead to this |
| M:17.2 | help the teacher gives to those who need his aid? Here is his gift | most clearly given him. For he will give only what he has chosen for |
| M:17.3 | It is easiest to let error be corrected where it is | most apparent, and errors can be recognized by their results. A |
| M:17.7 | of God. Think not He has forgotten.” Here we have the fear of God | most starkly represented. For in that thought has guilt already |
| M:21.2 | As symbols, words have quite specific references. Even when they seem | most abstract, the picture that comes to mind is apt to be very |
| M:23.1 | God's gifts can rarely be received directly. Even the | most advanced of God's teachers will give way to temptation in this |
| M:24.5 | the belief unless his Internal Teacher so advised. And this is | most unlikely. He might be advised that he is misusing the belief in |
| M:26.3 | be won after much devotion and dedication and then be maintained for | most of the time on earth. But this is so rare that it cannot be |
| M:29.5 | be practical, and it is the practical with which this course is | most concerned. If you have made it a habit to ask for help when and |
motion (2) | ||
| Tx:4.76 | permitted minds to devote themselves to the possibility of perpetual | motion, but not to perpetual thoughts. |
| W1:133.4 | can do; indeed you must. But it is wise to learn the laws you set in | motion when you choose and what alternatives you choose between. We |
motivate (2) | ||
| Tx:6.23 | is a lesson in blame, just as all behavior teaches the beliefs which | motivate it. The crucifixion was a complex of behaviors arising out |
| Tx:31.28 | must be in the body, not the mind. The body must act on its own and | motivate itself. If you are sin, you lock the mind within the body, |
motivated (3) | ||
| Tx:1.90 | source of motivation for human action. All behavior is essentially | motivated by needs, but behavior itself is not a divine attribute. |
| Tx:14.47 | can occur. The miracle, therefore, has a unique function and is | motivated by a unique Teacher, Who brings the laws of another world |
| Tx:14.49 | live apart. For some are reflections of Heaven, while others are | motivated by the ego, which but seems to think. The result is a |
motivating (1) | ||
| M:21.1 | Strictly speaking, words play no part at all in healing. The | motivating factor is prayer, or asking. What you ask for, you |
motivation (33) | ||
| Tx:1.90 | them. After the separation, needs became the most powerful source of | motivation for human action. All behavior is essentially motivated by |
| Tx:4.69 | unconscious. The ego is further off balance by keeping its primary | motivation unconscious and raising control rather than sensible |
| Tx:5.17 | time perception which the miracle introduces. The Holy Spirit is the | motivation for miracle-mindedness, the will to heal the separation by |
| Tx:5.30 | but no one denies the basic law that behavior is a response to | motivation, and motivation is will. I have enjoined you to behave as |
| Tx:5.30 | denies the basic law that behavior is a response to motivation, and | motivation is will. I have enjoined you to behave as I behaved, but |
| Tx:5.31 | The power of our joint | motivation is beyond belief but not beyond accomplishment. What we |
| Tx:6.63 | We have said that the Holy Spirit is the | motivation for miracles. This is because He always tells you that |
| Tx:6.71 | change will last, but they do not begin at that level. Strengthening | motivation for change is their first and foremost goal. It is also |
| Tx:6.72 | Increasing | motivation for change in the learner is all that a teacher need do to |
| Tx:6.72 | a teacher need do to guarantee change. This is because a change in | motivation is a change of mind, and this will inevitably produce |
| Tx:6.73 | it is being learned by a conflicted mind. This means conflicting | motivation, and so the lesson cannot be learned consistently as yet. |
| Tx:6.73 | perceive consistent minds in others, making him suspicious of their | motivation. This is the real reason why in many respects the first |
| Tx:7.20 | cannot interpret the results at all unless you assume either maximal | motivation or no motivation at all. Only in these two conditions can |
| Tx:7.20 | the results at all unless you assume either maximal motivation or no | motivation at all. Only in these two conditions can you validly |
| Tx:7.20 | latter were true, the subject would not do anything. Given variable | motivation, he will do something, but you cannot understand what it |
| Tx:7.21 | The results of such tests are evaluated relatively assuming maximal | motivation, but this is because we are dealing with abilities, where |
| Tx:7.103 | does. When you are confused about this very clear distinction in | motivation, it can only be due to projection. Projection of this kind |
| Tx:7.103 | only be due to projection. Projection of this kind is a confusion in | motivation and, given this confusion, trust becomes impossible. |
| Tx:8.1 | for the course is implicit in your objection. Knowledge is not the | motivation for learning this course. Peace is. As the prerequisite |
| Tx:8.30 | choose to follow me. Without your will, you cannot be rehabilitated. | Motivation to be healed is the crucial factor in rehabilitation. |
| Tx:11.3 | There is but one interpretation of all | motivation that makes any sense. And because it is the Holy Spirit's |
| Tx:11.5 | to give help and to receive it. The analysis of the ego's “real” | motivation is the modern equivalent of the inquisition, for in both a |
| Tx:11.6 | to you. The Holy Spirit does not need your help in interpreting | motivation, but you do need His. Only appreciation is an appropriate |
| Tx:13.64 | Learning will be commensurate with | motivation, and the interference in your motivation for learning is |
| Tx:13.64 | will be commensurate with motivation, and the interference in your | motivation for learning is exactly the same as that which interferes |
| Tx:14.72 | trust themselves, they will not learn. They have destroyed their | motivation for learning by thinking they already know. Think not you |
| Tx:24.1 | Forget not that the | motivation for this course is the attainment and the keeping of the |
| Tx:27.7 | It is not will for life, but wish for death that is the | motivation for this world. Its only purpose is to prove guilt real. |
| Tx:27.7 | is to prove guilt real. No worldly thought or act or feeling has a | motivation other than this one. These are the witnesses that are |
| W1:68.5 | let all your grievances go. That, however, is simply a question of | motivation. Today we will try to find out how you would feel without |
| W1:68.5 | you succeed even by ever so little, there will never be a problem in | motivation ever again. |
| W1:95.6 | practice in salvation. It is advantageous, however, for those whose | motivation is inconsistent and who remain heavily defended against |
| W1:I2.2 | give up your tight control of what you see speaks for itself. Your | motivation will be so intensified that words become of little |
motivators (1) | ||
| M:5.4 | and the like represent attempts to endow the body with non-mental | motivators. Actually, such terms merely state or describe the |
motives (5) | ||
| Tx:7.27 | The ego, then, is always being undone and does suspect your | motives. Your mind cannot be unified in allegiance to the ego, |
| Tx:9.42 | The ego will begin to attack your | motives as soon as they become clearly out of accord with its |
| Tx:11.1 | the justification for the response. That is why analyzing the | motives of others is hazardous to you. If you decide that someone is |
| Tx:11.9 | the ego. Consider how well the Holy Spirit's interpretation of the | motives of others will serve you then. |
| Tx:28.23 | have hated him. His body is their slave which they abuse because the | motives he has given it have they adopted as their own. And hate it |
mound (1) | ||
| Tx:19.63 | not the pain of guilt. And you want your Father, not a little | mound of clay, to be your home. In your holy relationship is your |
mountain (3) | ||
| Tx:18.90 | appearance is wholly an illusion. It gives way softly to the | mountain tops which rise above it and has no power at all to hold |
| Tx:18.91 | in this cloud bank, it is easy to see a whole world rising. A solid | mountain range, a lake, a city, all rise in your imagination, and |
| Tx:22.49 | body's eyes it looks like an enormous solid body, immovable as is a | mountain. Yet within you there is a Force which no illusions can |
mountains (3) | ||
| Tx:2.90 | and belief combine into a power surge that can literally move | mountains. It appears at first glance that to believe such power |
| Tx:5.91 | been many healers who did not heal themselves. They have not moved | mountains by their faith, because their faith was not whole. Some of |
| Tx:21.31 | Why is it strange to you that faith can move | mountains? This is indeed a little feat for such a power. For faith |
mourn (2) | ||
| Tx:19.23 | managed to corrupt his Father and changed His Mind completely. | Mourn, then, the death of God, Whom sin has killed! And this would be |
| W1:195.5 | with you—the sick, the weak, the needy and afraid, and those who | mourn a seeming loss or feel apparent pain, who suffer cold or |
mourner (2) | ||
| Tx:19.81 | —a thing condemned, damned by its maker, and lamented by every | mourner who looks upon it as himself. You who believe you have |
| W1:186.8 | Our self-made roles are shifting, and they seem to change from | mourner to ecstatic bliss of loved and loving. We can laugh or weep |
mournful (1) | ||
| Tx:19.78 | dedication it is not to live—the black-draped “sinners,” the ego's | mournful chorus, plodding so heavily away from life, dragging their |
mourning (3) | ||
| Tx:20.4 | redemption with him. The time of Easter is a time of joy and not of | mourning. Look on your risen Friend and celebrate his holiness along |
| Tx:25.59 | It is God's Will that you remember this and so emerge from deepest | mourning into perfect joy. Accept the function that has been assigned |
| W1:183.3 | The blind can see; the deaf can hear; the sorrowful cast off their | mourning, and the tears of pain are dried as happy laughter comes to |
mouse (5) | ||
| Tx:21.72 | A flower turns into a poisoned spear, a child becomes a giant, and a | mouse roars like a lion. And love is turned to hate as easily. This |
| Tx:22.48 | of those whom love has joined! This is your “enemy”—a frightened | mouse that would attack the universe. How likely is it that it will |
| Tx:22.48 | forever sings as one? Which is the stronger? Is it this tiny | mouse or everything that God created? You are not joined together by |
| Tx:22.48 | or everything that God created? You are not joined together by this | mouse but by the Will of God. And can a mouse betray whom God has |
| Tx:22.48 | not joined together by this mouse but by the Will of God. And can a | mouse betray whom God has joined? |
mouth (1) | ||
| W1:151.7 | be judged by what your eyes behold in him, nor what his body's | mouth says to your ears, nor what your fingers' touch reports of him. |
move (17) | ||
| Tx:2.90 | thought and belief combine into a power surge that can literally | move mountains. It appears at first glance that to believe such power |
| Tx:4.36 | accordingly. The mind then has only one direction in which it can | move. The direction which the mind will take is always automatic, |
| Tx:13.8 | teaching, and as we grow in strength, the power of God's Son will | move in us, and we will leave no one untouched and no one left alone. |
| Tx:17.17 | maintaining, and the breaking off of the unholy relationship is a | move toward further fragmentation and unreality. The shadow figures |
| Tx:18.91 | to you, assuring you that it is all there. Figures stand out and | move about, actions seem real, and forms appear and shift from |
| Tx:21.31 | Why is it strange to you that faith can | move mountains? This is indeed a little feat for such a power. For |
| Tx:22.2 | They stay until they think there's nothing left to steal and then | move on. And so they wander through a world of strangers unlike |
| Tx:24.70 | is there because you still can feel it with your hands and hear it | move. Here is an image that you want to be yourself. It is the means |
| Tx:28.25 | the dream; the world is neutral, and the bodies which still seem to | move about as separate things need not be feared. And so they are not |
| Tx:29.64 | They pretend they rule the world and give their toys the power to | move about and talk and think and feel and speak for them. Yet |
| W1:7.12 | omit nothing specifically. Glance briefly at each subject, and then | move on to the next. |
| W1:11.3 | To do these exercises for maximum benefit, the eyes should | move from one thing to another fairly rapidly since they should not |
| W1:22.3 | five times today, for at least a minute each time. As your eyes | move slowly from one object to another, from one body to another, say |
| W1:25.8 | shifting your eyes until you have completed the statement. Then | move on to the next subject, and apply today's idea as before. |
| W1:31.3 | Do not dwell on any one in particular, but try to let the stream | move on evenly and calmly, without any special investment on your |
| W2:222.1 | which renews and cleanses me. He is my home, wherein I live and | move, the Spirit Which directs my actions, offers me Its thoughts, |
| W2:252.1 | quiet certainty. Its strength comes not from burning impulses which | move the world but from the boundless Love of God Himself. How far |
moved (2) | ||
| Tx:5.91 | have been many healers who did not heal themselves. They have not | moved mountains by their faith, because their faith was not whole. |
| W2:223.1 | when I thought I lived apart from God, a separate entity which | moved in isolation, unattached, and housed within a body. Now I know |
movement (1) | ||
| Tx:4.103 | a real experiment in the cooperation of minds. Rehabilitation as a | movement is an improvement over the overt neglect of those in need of |
moves (3) | ||
| Tx:12.33 | maker, and so they have no meaning at all. In this world their maker | moves alone, for only he perceives them. |
| Tx:31.97 | Likeness does the Light shine forth from everything that lives and | moves in You. For we have reached where all of us are One, and we are |
| M:27.7 | be not deceived by the “reality” of any changing form. Truth neither | moves nor wavers nor sinks down to death and dissolution. And what is |
moving (1) | ||
| Tx:21.44 | on much of your insanity and recognize its madness. Your faith is | moving inward, past insanity and on to reason. And what your reason |
much (195) | ||
| Tx:1.26 | When your equilibrium stabilizes, you will be able to teach as | much as you learn, which will give you the proper balance. Meanwhile, |
| Tx:1.82 | an interval from which the doer and the receiver both emerge | much farther along in time than they would otherwise have been. |
| Tx:1.84 | sense is it timeless. By collapsing time, it literally saves time. | Much as daylight saving time does, it rearranges the distribution of |
| Tx:1.86 | The miracle is | much like the body in that both are learning aids which aim at |
| Tx:2.34 | section is that you can defend truth as well as error and, in fact, | much better. |
| Tx:2.35 | The real questions still remain. What do you treasure, and how | much do you treasure it? Once you have learned to consider these two |
| Tx:2.43 | is lost. Since this means they can be used only one way, they become | much stronger and much more dependable. They no longer oppose the |
| Tx:2.43 | means they can be used only one way, they become much stronger and | much more dependable. They no longer oppose the Atonement but greatly |
| Tx:2.60 | that harm can be limited to the body. This was because of the | much greater fear that the mind can hurt itself. Neither error is |
| Tx:2.70 | now are time-dependent. Charity is really a weaker reflection of a | much more powerful love-encompassment which is far beyond any form of |
| Tx:2.75 | separated mind willingness. At that level, you can help it. You are | much too tolerant of mind wandering, thus passively condoning its |
| Tx:2.80 | reach a state in which you bring your will under my guidance without | much conscious effort, but this implies habit patterns which you have |
| Tx:2.93 | would be in direct opposition to the purpose of this course. It is | much more helpful to remind you that you do not guard your thoughts |
| Tx:2.101 | its parts difficult to understand. You should therefore not have too | much trouble in understanding this. |
| Tx:2.104 | You have attested only to your readiness. Mastery of love involves a | much more complete confidence than either of you has attained. |
| Tx:2.108 | is a final healing rather than a meting out of punishment, however | much man may think that punishment is deserved. Punishment is a |
| Tx:3.1 | will also need them for preparation. Without this, you may become | much too fearful when the unexpected does occur to make constructive |
| Tx:3.48 | and as a man I did not attempt to counteract error with knowledge so | much as to correct error from the bottom up. I demonstrated both the |
| Tx:3.61 | will be no more. This is symbolic only in the sense that everyone is | much better off without judgment. When the Bible says, “Judge not |
| Tx:3.72 | this because otherwise you will not understand why you have so | much trouble with this course and will be unable to escape from the |
| Tx:3.79 | Your starting point is truth, and you must return to this beginning. | Much has been perceived since then, but nothing else has happened. |
| Tx:4.11 | and lead you home. Every good teacher hopes to give his students so | much of his own thinking that they will one day no longer need him. |
| Tx:4.27 | he regards as a very real part of himself. Man reacts to his ego | much as God does to His Souls: with love, protection, and great |
| Tx:4.46 | them as the same. The threat-value of the lofty is actually | much greater to the ego because the pull of God Himself can hardly be |
| Tx:4.55 | invincible odds, whether you are asleep or awake. Consider how | much vigilance you have been willing to exert to protect your ego and |
| Tx:4.58 | This may seem hard to you, but it is | much easier than trying to think against it. Your mind is one with |
| Tx:4.63 | Son of God, but he himself can limit the expression of his power as | much as he chooses. |
| Tx:4.75 | always a form of ego involvement, is not a matter of reliability as | much as of validity. The ego compromises with the issue of the |
| Tx:4.84 | persuade you that you cannot dismiss it lightly and must realize how | much of your thinking is ego-directed. We cannot safely let it go at |
| Tx:4.86 | The term “holy” can be used here because as you learn how | much you are indebted to the whole Sonship, which includes me, you |
| Tx:4.86 | brings peace and joy while another brings chaos and disaster needs | much conditioning. |
| Tx:4.105 | fight for control or its need to avoid and withdraw. You can do | much on behalf of your own rehabilitation and that of others if in a |
| Tx:5.41 | God. Despite the ego's attempts to conceal this part, it is still | much stronger than the ego, even though the ego does not recognize |
| Tx:5.51 | can clarify an earlier point. We said that you will one day teach as | much as you learn and that will keep you in balance. The time is now |
| Tx:5.74 | ego speaks in judgment and the Holy Spirit reverses its decisions, | much as the Supreme Court has the power to reverse the lower courts' |
| Tx:5.84 | its inherent strength, although it may misuse its power. Freud lost | much of the potential value of his thought system, because he did not |
| Tx:6.9 | You are merely asked to follow my example in the face of | much less extreme temptations to misperceive and not to accept them |
| Tx:6.21 | was a similar reversal. Judas was my brother and a Son of God, as | much a part of the Sonship as myself. Was it likely that I would |
| Tx:6.22 | their teachings, remember that I told them myself that there was | much they would understand later because they were not wholly ready |
| Tx:6.23 | symbol of conflict between the ego and the Son of God. [It was as | much intrapersonal as interpersonal then, just as it is now, and it |
| Tx:6.59 | He does not emphasize what you must avoid to escape from harm so | much as what you need to learn to have joy. This is true even of the |
| Tx:6.64 | We have too | much to accomplish on behalf of the Kingdom to let this crucial |
| Tx:6.74 | is its only alternative here since the other one, which would be | much less acceptable to it, would obviously be that it is insane. The |
| Tx:6.94 | as a teacher who teaches like me. Vigilance was required of me as | much as of you, but remember that those who will to teach the same |
| Tx:7.19 | to measure it from the maximum and identify its position by how | much it is not there. Actually, this does not mean anything. It is |
| Tx:7.104 | is beyond question. It will always remain beyond question, however | much you may question it. |
| Tx:8.29 | Do you not think the world needs peace as | much as you do? Do you not want to give it to the world as much as |
| Tx:8.29 | peace as much as you do? Do you not want to give it to the world as | much as you want to receive it? For unless you do, you will not |
| Tx:8.41 | it you will. I give it willingly and gladly, because I need you as | much as you need me. |
| Tx:8.117 | priced it by what you give. To believe that it is possible to get | much for little is to believe that you can bargain with God. God's |
| Tx:8.117 | the value you put upon it. And this, in turn, is the measure of how | much you want it. |
| Tx:8.118 | Him only where you see Him. If you see Him in everyone, consider how | much you will be asking of Him and how much you will receive. He will |
| Tx:8.118 | Him in everyone, consider how much you will be asking of Him and how | much you will receive. He will deny you nothing because you have |
| Tx:9.61 | you encompass everything. Believe this, and you will realize how | much is up to you. When anything threatens your peace of mind, ask |
| Tx:9.81 | and you will learn this as you learn that you always receive as | much as you accept. You could accept peace now for everyone you meet |
| Tx:9.83 | You do not realize how | much you listen to your gods and how vigilant you are on their |
| Tx:9.98 | Son of God, you have not sinned, but you have been | much mistaken. Yet this can be corrected, and God will help you, |
| Tx:9.102 | You do not realize how | much you have denied yourself, and how much God in His love would not |
| Tx:9.102 | You do not realize how much you have denied yourself, and how | much God in His love would not have it so. Yet He would not interfere |
| Tx:10.7 | be blocked, and it has no voids. It continues forever, however | much it is denied. Your denial of its reality arrests it in time but |
| Tx:10.7 | That is why your creations have not ceased to be extended and why so | much is waiting for your return. |
| Tx:10.11 | gift to you? Give, then, without limit and without end to learn how | much He has given you. Your ability to accept Him depends on your |
| Tx:10.21 | If you will merely offer Him a little place, He will lighten it so | much that you will gladly extend it. And by this extending, you will |
| Tx:10.46 | about reality, but it does not lose sight of its goal. It is | much more vigilant than you are because it is perfectly certain of |
| Tx:10.60 | questions are all the same and are answered together. There has been | much confusion about what perception means because the same word is |
| Tx:11.82 | what you have made visible to yourselves. Yet it does not matter how | much distance you have tried to interpose between your awareness and |
| Tx:12.1 | the ego attempts to get rid of guilt from its viewpoint only, for | much as the ego wants to retain guilt, you find it intolerable, since |
| Tx:12.4 | Much of the ego's strange behavior is directly attributable to its | |
| Tx:12.12 | you from this. For still deeper than the ego's foundation, and | much stronger than it will ever be, is your intense and burning love |
| Tx:13.27 | has looked within and seen the radiance there, he will remember how | much his Father loves him. And it will seem incredible that he has |
| Tx:13.28 | looking without mercy upon your brothers, you do not remember how | much you love Him. Yet it is forever true. In shining peace within |
| Tx:13.47 | Heaven as the ego points to darkness and to death. We have followed | much of the ego's logic and have seen its logical conclusions. And |
| Tx:14.2 | hear me speak for Him and for yourselves. You cannot understand how | much your Father loves you, for there is no parallel in your |
| Tx:14.20 | purpose. He knows you are not separate from God, but He perceives | much in your mind that lets you think you are. All this, and nothing |
| Tx:14.33 | for you. Everything that promises otherwise, great or small, however | much or little valued, He will replace with the one promise given |
| Tx:14.52 | the call for love. You cannot safely make this division, for you are | much too confused either to recognize love or to believe that |
| Tx:14.58 | have lost it. You still have the power, but you have interposed so | much between it and your awareness of it that you cannot use it. |
| Tx:15.19 | You do not realize how | much you have misused your brothers by seeing them as sources of ego |
| Tx:15.19 | provide reasons for not letting it go. Yet they are far stronger and | much more compelling witnesses for the Holy Spirit. And they support |
| Tx:15.20 | You can practice the mechanics of the holy instant and will learn | much from doing so. Yet its shining and glittering brilliance, which |
| Tx:15.23 | yourself unworthy of it. And whatever you offer as a substitute is | much too poor a gift to satisfy you. It is essential that you accept |
| Tx:15.36 | As long as you desire it not and cherish littleness instead, by so | much is it far from you. By so much as you want it will you bring it |
| Tx:15.36 | and cherish littleness instead, by so much is it far from you. By so | much as you want it will you bring it nearer. Think not that you can |
| Tx:15.49 | made them may be, He can translate them into holiness by removing as | much fear as you will let Him. You can place any relationship under |
| Tx:15.51 | is nothing in Heaven or earth that it resembles, and so however | much you seek for its reality, you cannot find it because it is not |
| Tx:15.70 | is actually the root of its bitter resentment. For it would | much prefer to attack directly and avoid delaying what it really |
| Tx:15.71 | relationships, the attraction of what you do not want seems to be | much stronger than the attraction of what you do. For each one thinks |
| Tx:15.96 | must get. And the only question which remains to be decided is how | much is the price for getting what. |
| Tx:15.112 | So will the year begin in joy and freedom. There is | much to do, and we have been long delayed. Accept the holy instant as |
| Tx:16.22 | you have so diligently taught yourself to believe? Yet remember how | much care you have exerted in choosing its witnesses and in avoiding |
| Tx:16.49 | “sin” of taking and of giving nothing of value in return. For how | much value can he place upon a self that he would give away to get a |
| Tx:16.67 | and beauty wait for you. Go on to meet them gladly, and learn how | much awaits you for the simple willingness to give up nothing because |
| Tx:17.13 | How | much do you want salvation? It will give you the real world, |
| Tx:18.1 | consider exactly what this entails, you would perceive at once how | much at variance this is with the goal the Holy Spirit has given you |
| Tx:18.9 | the truth about each other can abide. Here you are joined in God, as | much together as you are with Him. The original error has not entered |
| Tx:18.32 | realization that you need do so little that enables Him to give so | much. |
| Tx:18.39 | to accept the idea that you need give so little to receive so | much.] And it is very hard for you to realize that it is not |
| Tx:18.47 | should remember how deep is his indebtedness to the other and how | much gratitude is due him and be glad that he can pay his debt by |
| Tx:18.61 | these instants of release from physical restrictions, you experience | much of what happens in the holy instant; the lifting of the barriers |
| Tx:18.63 | You still have too | much faith in the body as a source of strength. What plans do you |
| Tx:18.64 | You have made | much progress and are really trying to make still more, but there is |
| Tx:18.91 | make-believe. Yet however long you play it, and regardless of how | much imagination you bring to it, you do not confuse it with the |
| Tx:18.95 | It is not for us to dwell on what cannot be attained. There is too | much to learn. The readiness for knowledge still must be attained. |
| Tx:19.8 | illusion have no connection. This will remain forever true, however | much you seek to connect them. But illusions are always connected, as |
| Tx:19.9 | If you but understood how | much this strange concealment has hurt your mind and how confused |
| Tx:19.11 | Faith is the opposite of fear, as | much a part of love as fear is of attack. Faith is the acknowledgment |
| Tx:19.60 | to peace. This “sacrifice” you feel to be too great to make, too | much to ask of you. |
| Tx:20.35 | how you can be at peace when, while you are in time, there is so | much that must be done before the way to peace is open. Perhaps this |
| Tx:20.58 | We have said | much about discrepancies of means and end and how these must be |
| Tx:21.2 | recognize which one you chose. [The world you see but shows you how | much joy you have allowed yourself to see in you and to accept as |
| Tx:21.13 | but rather that this little cost seemed in your judgment to be too | much to pay for peace. |
| Tx:21.18 | it. Give it away, and everything you see goes with it. Never was so | much given for so little. In the holy instant is this exchange |
| Tx:21.36 | vision, not obstructing it. But first they chose to recognize how | much their faith had limited their understanding of the world, |
| Tx:21.44 | born within you. Not wholly mad, you have been willing to look on | much of your insanity and recognize its madness. Your faith is moving |
| Tx:21.54 | are you but there, where this same answer is? Your Identity, as | much a true effect of this same Source as is the answer, must |
| Tx:21.55 | than this alone. Yet any part of knowledge threatens dissociation as | much as all of it. And all of it will come with any part. Here is the |
| Tx:22.5 | indeed believe this, and you do. And you have faith in this and see | much evidence on its behalf. And where, you wonder, does your strange |
| Tx:23.41 | it is true attack in any form will hurt you and will do so just as | much as in another form which you do recognize, then it must follow |
| Tx:24.41 | or disguised the form; however lovely it may seem to be; however | much it delicately offers the hope of peace and the escape from pain |
| Tx:24.44 | lend you His while you have need of them. They are illusions too, as | much as yours. And yet, because they serve a different purpose, the |
| Tx:24.62 | to him, he hears no other Voice. No effort is too great, no cost too | much, no price too dear to save his specialness from the least |
| Tx:24.65 | mind? The body, yes, a little—not from time, but temporarily. And | much you think you save, you hurt. What would you save it for? For in |
| Tx:25.19 | holiness is set, and what God gave him must be given you. However | much he overlooks the masterpiece in him and sees only a frame of |
| Tx:25.29 | release from the belief there are two ways to see. This world has | much to offer to your peace and many chances to extend your own |
| Tx:25.48 | Yet while in time, there is still | much to do. And each must do what is allotted him, for on his part |
| Tx:25.63 | recognize that what brings loss to no one you would not know. This | much is necessary to add to the idea no one can lose for you to gain. |
| Tx:25.71 | Could He, in justice and in love believe in your confusion you have | much to give? You are not asked to trust Him far. No further than |
| Tx:25.73 | and unfair indeed to all the holiness that is in him, however | much he recognize it not. God knows of no injustice. He would not |
| Tx:25.81 | state in which it is decided who shall win and who shall lose—how | much the one shall take and how much can the loser still defend. |
| Tx:25.81 | shall win and who shall lose—how much the one shall take and how | much can the loser still defend. |
| Tx:26.4 | of God's Son is seen within a world of separate bodies, however | much he witnesses to truth? He is invisible in such a world. Nor can |
| Tx:26.25 | unless he has believed in sin and still believes that he has | much to be forgiven. Forgiveness thus becomes the means by which he |
| Tx:26.37 | he may hear a fact in what is there to hear where he is now? And how | much can his own delusions about time and place affect a change in |
| Tx:26.58 | Here does the Son of God ask not too | much but far too little. He would sacrifice his own identity with |
| Tx:26.77 | in him sleeps your own salvation with his freedom joined! However | much you wish he be condemned, God is in him. And never will you know |
| Tx:26.78 | Is it too | much to ask a little trust for him who carries Christ to you, that |
| Tx:26.83 | shall the Lord of Heaven and His Son give less in gratitude for so | much more? |
| Tx:26.85 | knowledge. It is not a question of the size of the confusion or how | much it interferes. Its simple presence shuts the door to Theirs and |
| Tx:28.19 | memories and dreams. Yet if you are the dreamer, you perceive this | much at least—that you have caused the dream and can accept another |
| Tx:28.25 | because you see that it has no effects. Now are you freed from this | much of the dream; the world is neutral, and the bodies which still |
| Tx:29.14 | You do not see how | much you now can give because of everything you have received. Yet He |
| Tx:29.26 | The dreams you think you like would hold you back as | much as those in which the fear is seen. For every dream is but a |
| Tx:29.38 | How willing are you to forgive your brother? How | much do you desire peace instead of endless strife and misery and |
| Tx:30.17 | This | much is obvious and paves the way for the next easy step. |
| Tx:30.21 | you will believe your happiness depends on being right. But this | much reason have you now attained—you would be better off if you |
| Tx:30.56 | than this is asked. Be glad indeed salvation asks so little, not so | much. It asks for nothing in reality. And even in illusions it but |
| Tx:30.73 | brother merits pardon, you have learned forgiveness is your right as | much as his. Nor will you think that God intends for you a fearful |
| Tx:31.7 | is not the only outcome which your learning can produce. However | much you may have overlearned your chosen task, the lesson which |
| Tx:31.20 | be still, forgetting everything we thought we heard; remembering how | much we do not know. This brother neither leads nor follows us but |
| Tx:31.40 | —you choose between your brother and yourself, and you will gain as | much as he will lose, and what you lose is what is given him. How |
| Tx:31.63 | same as he is now an instant hence. Who could have trust where so | much change is seen, for who is worthy if he be but dust? Salvation |
| Tx:31.71 | You live in that world just as | much as this. For both are concepts of yourself which can be |
| W1:5.7 | examine your mind for whatever is distressing you, regardless of how | much or how little you think it is doing so. |
| W1:15.2 | to the process of image-making which you call seeing will not have | much meaning for you. You will begin to understand it when you have |
| W1:18.2 | Today's idea does not refer to what you see as | much as to how you see it. Therefore, the exercises for today will |
| W1:19.5 | The requirement of as | much indiscriminateness as possible in selecting subjects for the |
| W1:24.3 | The exercises for today require | much more honesty than you are accustomed to using. A few subjects, |
| W1:26.11 | available for each situation you use and quite possibly more. It is | much more helpful to cover a few situations thoroughly than to touch |
| W1:27.7 | The real question is how often will you remember? How | much do you want today's idea to be true? Answer one of these |
| W1:28.4 | commitment. It is a commitment which applies to the table just as | much as to anything else, neither more nor less. |
| W1:39.10 | Sustained concentration is very difficult at first. It will become | much easier as your mind becomes more disciplined and less |
| W1:51.6 | is justified and my attacks are warranted. I have not realized how | much I have misused everything I see by assigning this role to it. I |
| W1:67.6 | yourself as Love created you. Be confident that you will do | much today to bring that awareness nearer, whether you feel you have |
| W1:69.6 | world, try to settle down in perfect stillness, remembering only how | much you want to reach the light in you today—now. Determine to go |
| W1:93.17 | You can do | much for the world's salvation today. You can do much today to bring |
| W1:93.17 | You can do much for the world's salvation today. You can do | much today to bring you closer to accepting the part in salvation |
| W1:93.17 | the part in salvation which God has assigned to you. And you can do | much today to bring the conviction to your mind that the idea for the |
| W1:96.17 | everyone who asks for it and will accept the gift. Think, then, how | much is given unto you to give this day, that it be given you! |
| W1:97.7 | to you, it will surpass in might the little gift you gave as | much as does the radiance of the sun outshine the tiny gleam a |
| W1:100.6 | along with you. God asks that you be happy so the world can see how | much He loves His Son and wills no sorrow rises to abate his joy; no |
| W1:108.13 | Our very simple lesson for today will teach you | much. Effect and cause will be far better understood from this time |
| W1:108.13 | will be far better understood from this time on, and we will make | much faster progress now. Think of the exercises for today as quick |
| W1:R3.14 | Do not forget how little you have learned. Do not forget how | much you can learn now. Do not forget your Father's need of you as |
| W1:128.7 | eyes are opened afterwards, you will not value anything you see as | much as when you looked at it before. Your whole perspective on the |
| W1:133.2 | You do not ask too | much of life, but far too little. When you let your mind be drawn to |
| W1:139.12 | memory is the recall how dear our brothers are to us in truth, how | much a part of us is every mind, how faithful they have really been |
| W1:153.4 | beyond the possible. The sense of threat the world encourages is so | much deeper and so far beyond the frenzy and intensity of which you |
| W1:153.4 | You know not what you do in fear of it. You do not understand how | much you have been made to sacrifice who feel its iron grip upon your |
| W1:182.10 | Go home with Him from time to time today. You are as | much an alien here as He. |
| W1:187.4 | form. For this will change and grow unrecognizable in time, however | much you try to keep it safe. No form endures. It is the thought |
| W1:194.6 | as the deliverance it really is, you will not hesitate to give as | much consistent effort as you can to make it be a part of you. As it |
| W1:196.7 | To question it at all, its form must first be changed at least as | much as will permit fear of retaliation to abate and the |
| W2:I.2 | happy. We will not consider time a matter of duration now. We use as | much as we will need for the result that we desire. Nor will we |
| W2:238.2 | And so again today we pause to think how | much our Father loves us. And how dear His Son, created by His Love, |
| W2:270.1 | a forgiven world. How glorious and gracious is this world! Yet how | much more will I perceive in it than sight can give. The world |
| W2:WIHS.3 | If you but knew how | much your Father yearns to have you recognize your sinlessness, you |
| W2:335.1 | I want to be the truth. It is to this alone that I respond, however | much I seem to be impelled by outside happenings. I choose to see |
| M:4.5 | changes are always helpful. When the teacher of God has learned that | much, he goes on to the second stage. |
| M:16.3 | time devoted to starting the day right does indeed save time. How | much time should be so spent? This must depend on the teacher of God |
| M:24.4 | is therefore wise to step away from all such questions, for he has | much to teach and learn apart from them. He should both learn and |
| M:24.5 | birth was not the beginning and death is not the end. Yet even this | much is not required of the beginner. He need merely accept the idea |
| M:25.1 | The answer to this question is | much like the preceding one. There are, of course, no “unnatural” |
| M:26.3 | is almost impossible that this endure. It can, perhaps, be won after | much devotion and dedication and then be maintained for most of the |
| M:29.6 | may ask for injury, but his father will protect him still. And how | much more than this does your Father love His Son? |
multiplied (5) | ||
| Tx:27.53 | as will your brother's. Everywhere you go will you behold its | multiplied effects. Yet all the witnesses that you behold will be far |
| W1:97.3 | a thousand years or more are saved. The minutes which you give are | multiplied over and over, for the miracle makes use of time but is |
| W1:97.7 | Thus will your gift to Him be | multiplied a thousand-fold and tens of thousands more. And when it is |
| W1:107.3 | Then let the sense of quiet that you felt be | multiplied a hundred times and then be multiplied another hundred |
| W1:107.3 | of quiet that you felt be multiplied a hundred times and then be | multiplied another hundred more. And now you have a hint, not more |
multiplies (1) | ||
| W1:16.2 | to truth or to illusion; either it extends the truth or it | multiplies illusions. You can indeed multiply nothing, but you will |
multiply (2) | ||
| W1:16.2 | it extends the truth or it multiplies illusions. You can indeed | multiply nothing, but you will not extend it by doing so. |
| W1:198.3 | a dream, it breeds no others. All illusions save this one must | multiply a thousand fold. But this is where illusions end. |
multitude (1) | ||
| W1:130.4 | you think you see. All separation, all distinctions, and the | multitude of differences you believe make up the world. They are not |
multitudes (1) | ||
| W1:106.6 | Hear Him today, and offer Him your voice to speak to all the | multitudes who wait to hear the Word that He will speak today. Be |
murder (39) | ||
| Tx:12.6 | must be interpreted as the final guilt which fully justifies | murder. You do not yet understand that all your fear of this course |
| Tx:13.52 | has been blocked by the capricious and unholy whim of death and | murder that your Father shared not with you. You have set yourselves |
| Tx:19.56 | To the ego sin means death, and so Atonement is achieved through | murder. Salvation is looked upon as a way by which the Son of God was |
| Tx:19.61 | belief in death? Here is the focus of the perception of Atonement as | murder. Here is the source of the idea that love is fear. The Holy |
| Tx:20.19 | and needs an answer. Do you like what you have made—a world of | murder and attack through which you thread your timid way through |
| Tx:20.73 | that those who seem to walk about in it, to sin and die, attack and | murder and destroy themselves, are wholly unreal? Could you have |
| Tx:23.32 | madness sanity, illusions true, attack a kindness, hatred love and | murder benediction, is the goal the laws of chaos serve. These are |
| Tx:23.35 | How can some forms of | murder not mean death? Can an attack in any form be love? What form |
| Tx:23.41 | equally destructive. Its purpose does not change. Its sole intent is | murder, and what form of murder serves to cover the massive guilt and |
| Tx:23.41 | purpose does not change. Its sole intent is murder, and what form of | murder serves to cover the massive guilt and frantic fear of |
| Tx:23.41 | his horrified awareness and pursue him still. For no one thinks of | murder and escapes the guilt the thought entails. If the intent is |
| Tx:23.45 | Could they accept forgiveness side by side with the belief that | murder takes some forms by which their peace is saved? Would they be |
| Tx:23.46 | you. Not one illusion of protection stands against the faith in | murder. Here stands the body, torn between the natural desire to |
| Tx:23.46 | the natural desire to communicate and the unnatural intent to | murder and to die. Think you the form that murder takes can offer |
| Tx:23.46 | the unnatural intent to murder and to die. Think you the form that | murder takes can offer safety? Can guilt be absent from a |
| Tx:23.47 | cannot conflict. You are not asked to fight against your wish to | murder. But you are asked to realize the form it takes conceals the |
| Tx:23.47 | And it is this you fear and not the form. What is not love is | murder. What is not loving must be an attack. Every illusion is an |
| Tx:23.48 | What can be equal to the truth yet different? | Murder and love are incompatible. Yet if they both are true, then |
| Tx:23.49 | is His own. It is not sinful to believe the function of the Son is | murder, but it is insanity. What is the same can have no different |
| Tx:23.50 | as yet, and so it cannot be extended to all creation. Each form of | murder and attack that still attracts you and that you do not |
| Tx:23.50 | the battleground, in it no more. This is your part—to realize that | murder in any form is not your will. The overlooking of the |
| Tx:23.51 | it, it does seem real. Here you have chosen to be part of it. Here | murder is your choice. Yet from above, the choice is miracles instead |
| Tx:23.51 | is your choice. Yet from above, the choice is miracles instead of | murder. And the perspective coming from this choice shows you the |
| Tx:23.51 | you engage in it? How can the truth of miracles be recognized if | murder is your choice? |
| Tx:23.52 | leave not your place on high but quickly choose a miracle instead of | murder. And God Himself and all the lights of Heaven will gently lean |
| Tx:23.53 | meaning can be given what you see. For only bodies could attack and | murder, and if this is your purpose, then you must be one with them. |
| Tx:23.55 | the love of God upholding him could find the choice of miracles or | murder hard to make? |
| Tx:24.23 | And no relationship that holds its purpose dear but clings to | murder as safety's weapon and the great defender of all illusions |
| Tx:25.82 | at best can bring another problem added to the first, in which the | murder is not obvious. The Holy Spirit's problem solving is the way |
| Tx:27.74 | and who shall be the victim. In the dreams He brings, there is no | murder and there is no death. The dream of guilt is fading from your |
| Tx:28.20 | In dreams of | murder and attack are you the victim in a dying body slain. But in |
| Tx:29.38 | dream of danger and destruction, sin, and death; of madness and of | murder, grief and loss. This is the “sacrifice” salvation asks and |
| Tx:31.16 | Perhaps you call it love. Perhaps you think that it is | murder justified at last. You hate the one you gave the leader's role |
| Tx:31.27 | to you? What could the outcome be that you would want? And how could | murder bring you benefit? |
| Tx:31.30 | nothing can find mercy or survive the ravages of fear except in | murder and in death. For here are you made sin, and sin cannot abide |
| W1:189.3 | who see a world of hatred, rising from attack, poised to avenge, to | murder and destroy. |
| W2:WIRW.3 | What need has such a mind for thoughts of death, attack, and | murder? What can it perceive surrounding it but safety, love, and |
| W2:WIE.2 | and trembles at the figures in its dreams, its enemies who seek to | murder it before it can ensure its safety by attacking them. |
| M:28.6 | Christ's face to take the place of what they dreamed. The thought of | murder is replaced with blessing. Judgment is laid by and given Him |
murderer (8) | ||
| Tx:20.19 | is a picture of what you think you are, of how you see yourself. A | murderer is frightened, and those who kill fear death. All these are |
| Tx:23.41 | serves to cover the massive guilt and frantic fear of punishment the | murderer must feel? He may deny he is a murderer and justify his |
| Tx:23.41 | fear of punishment the murderer must feel? He may deny he is a | murderer and justify his savagery with smiles as he attacks. Yet he |
| Tx:27.72 | A brother separated from yourself, an ancient enemy, a | murderer who stalks you in the night and plots your death, yet plans |
| Tx:27.72 | Yet underneath this dream is yet another in which you become the | murderer, the secret enemy, the scavenger and the destroyer of [the] |
| Tx:27.74 | He brings forgiving dreams in which the choice is not who is the | murderer and who shall be the victim. In the dreams He brings, there |
| W1:196.11 | Now for an instant is a | murderer perceived within you, eager for your death, intent on |
| W2:WIB.2 | could be victor? Who could be his prey? Who could be victim? Who the | murderer? And if he did not die, what “proof” is there that God's |
murderers (1) | ||
| Tx:23.49 | is His must be His Son's as well. Either the Father and the Son are | murderers or neither is. Life makes not death, creating like itself. |
murderous (6) | ||
| Tx:12.3 | God's Son by condemning him to death. You do not even suspect this | murderous but insane idea lies hidden there, for the ego's |
| Tx:21.73 | it caught a glimpse of the great enemy which always eludes its | murderous attack by turning into something else. How treacherous does |
| Tx:23.30 | But what is it you want that needs his death? Can you be sure your | murderous attack is justified unless you know what it is for? And |
| Tx:23.52 | When the temptation to attack rises to make your mind darkened and | murderous, remember you can see the battle from above. Even in forms |
| Tx:31.10 | that echoes past each seeming call to death, that sings behind each | murderous attack and pleads that love restore the dying world! You do |
| W2:261.1 | today seek not security in danger, nor attempt to find my peace in | murderous attack. I live in God. In Him I find my refuge and my |
music (1) | ||
| Tx:21.47 | Yet what it hears in terror, the other part hears as the sweetest | music—the song it longed to hear since first the ego came into your |
musings (1) | ||
| W1:139.8 | Let us not allow our holy minds to occupy themselves with senseless | musings such as this. We have a mission here. We did not come to |
must (1481) | ||
mute (1) | ||
| Tx:27.17 | suffered pain because of him. And in its healing can it offer him | mute testimony of his innocence. It is this testimony which can speak |
mutual (2) | ||
| Tx:4.1 | to a brother cannot set you back either. It can lead only to | mutual progress. The result of genuine devotion is inspiration, a |
| Tx:6.88 | be vigilant against anything, however, you are not recognizing this | mutual exclusiveness and are holding the belief that you can choose |
mutually (1) | ||
| Tx:6.87 | Yet chaos and consistency cannot coexist for long, since they are | mutually exclusive. |
my (920) | ||
myriad (2) | ||
| Tx:30.47 | the world, the dreams of birth and death that here are dreamed, the | myriad of forms that fear can take; quite undisturbed, the Thought |
| W1:138.4 | to be a choice. Do not confuse yourself with all the doubts that | myriad decisions would induce. You make but one. And when that one is |
myself (125) | ||
| Tx:4.13 | as a means of ego preservation. I would not be able to devote | myself to teaching if I believed this, and you will not be a devoted |
| Tx:4.13 | to be exalted or rejected, but I do not accept either perception for | myself. |
| Tx:4.20 | importance to you if I had not once been tempted to believe in them | myself. |
| Tx:5.4 | Let me know this brother as I know | myself. |
| Tx:5.10 | as something “separate,” apart from the Father and from the Son. I | myself said, “If I go I will send you another comforter, and He will |
| Tx:5.10 | and foremost that this Inspiration is for all. I could not have It | myself without knowing this. |
| Tx:5.52 | is attained by teaching. I understood that I could not atone for | myself alone. Listening to one voice means the will to share the |
| Tx:5.55 | leave you or forsake you, because to forsake you would be to forsake | myself and God who created me. You will forsake yourselves and God if |
| Tx:5.58 | You can indeed depart in peace, because I have loved you as I loved | myself. You go with my blessing and for my blessing. Hold it and |
| Tx:5.96 | have decided wrongly, because I am not at peace. I made the decision | myself, but I can also decide otherwise. I will to decide otherwise, |
| Tx:6.8 | persecuted as the world judges and did not share this evaluation for | myself. And because I did not share it, I did not strengthen it. I |
| Tx:6.20 | I also came to teach, too well to engage in upside-down thinking | myself. If the Apostles had not felt guilty, they never could have |
| Tx:6.21 | was my brother and a Son of God, as much a part of the Sonship as | myself. Was it likely that I would condemn him when I was ready to |
| Tx:6.22 | Nevertheless, as you read their teachings, remember that I told them | myself that there was much they would understand later because they |
| Tx:8.27 | with the Will of the Father by being aware of the Father's Will | myself. This is the awareness I came to give you, and your problem in |
| Tx:8.39 | you are uniting without the ego, because I have renounced the ego in | myself and therefore cannot unite with yours. Our union is therefore |
| Tx:8.50 | you. My devotion to you is of Him, being born of my knowledge of | myself and Him. We cannot be separated. Whom God has joined cannot be |
| Tx:8.119 | Because I will to know | myself, I see you as God's Son and my brother. |
| Tx:11.20 | because you are hiding. I will awaken you as surely as I awakened | myself, for I awoke for you. In my resurrection is your release. Our |
| Tx:11.76 | when you look within and see me. Would I have overcome death for | myself alone? And would eternal life have been given me of the Father |
| Tx:15.111 | I give you to the Holy Spirit as part of | myself. I know that you will be released, unless I want to use you to |
| Tx:15.111 | know that you will be released, unless I want to use you to imprison | myself. In the name of my freedom I will your release, because I |
| Tx:18.48 | I desire this holy instant for | myself that I may share it with my brother, whom I love. It is not |
| Tx:20.34 | leave one of them outside than I could leave you and forget part of | myself. |
| Tx:28.59 | say, “You are beloved of Me and I of you forever. Be you perfect as | Myself, for you can never be apart from Me.” His Son remembers not |
| Tx:30.4 | Today I will make no decision by | myself. |
| Tx:30.8 | If I make no decision by | myself, This is the day that will be given me. |
| Tx:31.19 | what I am asking for. And what I learn of him is what I learn about | myself. |
| Tx:31.60 | what I am doing, where I am, or how to look upon the world or on | myself. |
| W1:26.14 | That thought is an attack upon | myself. |
| W1:35.7 | I see | myself as imposed on. I see myself as depressed. I see myself as |
| W1:35.7 | I see myself as imposed on. I see | myself as depressed. I see myself as failing. I see myself as |
| W1:35.7 | I see myself as imposed on. I see myself as depressed. I see | myself as failing. I see myself as endangered. I see myself as |
| W1:35.7 | on. I see myself as depressed. I see myself as failing. I see | myself as endangered. I see myself as helpless. I see myself as |
| W1:35.7 | I see myself as failing. I see myself as endangered. I see | myself as helpless. I see myself as victorious. I see myself as |
| W1:35.7 | failing. I see myself as endangered. I see myself as helpless. I see | myself as victorious. I see myself as losing out. I see myself as |
| W1:35.7 | I see myself as helpless. I see myself as victorious. I see | myself as losing out. I see myself as charitable. I see myself as |
| W1:35.7 | I see myself as victorious. I see myself as losing out. I see | myself as charitable. I see myself as virtuous. |
| W1:35.7 | I see myself as losing out. I see myself as charitable. I see | myself as virtuous. |
| W1:38.5 | In the situation involving ______ in which I see | myself, there is nothing that my holiness cannot do. In the situation |
| W1:43.9 | of forgiveness. I see the world as blessed. The world can show me | myself. I see my own thoughts, which are like God's. |
| W1:46.7 | God is the Love in which I forgive | myself. |
| W1:46.9 | God is the Love with which I love | myself. God is the Love in which I am blessed. |
| W1:52.3 | and everything, making them my “enemies.” When I have forgiven | myself and remembered who I am, I will bless everyone and everything |
| W1:55.2 | to the truth in me, rather than those that show me an illusion of | myself. |
| W1:55.5 | own best interests are, recognizing that I cannot perceive them by | myself. |
| W1:55.6 | To me, the purpose of everything is to prove that my illusions about | myself are real. It is for that purpose that I attempt to use |
| W1:56.2 | are attacking my invulnerability. How can I know who I am when I see | myself as under constant attack? Pain, illness, loss, age, and death |
| W1:56.3 | I would remember who I am, it is essential that I let this image of | myself go. As it is replaced by truth, vision will surely be given |
| W1:56.3 | given me. And with this vision, I will look upon the world and upon | myself with charity and love. |
| W1:57.3 | I have invented the world I see. I made up the prison in which I see | myself. All I need do is recognize this, and I am free. I have |
| W1:57.3 | All I need do is recognize this, and I am free. I have deluded | myself into believing it is possible to imprison the Son of God. I |
| W1:57.6 | I begin to understand that this peace comes from deep within | myself. The world I look upon has taken on the light of my |
| W1:57.6 | back at me. In this light, I begin to see what my illusions about | myself had kept hidden. I begin to understand the holiness of all |
| W1:57.6 | I begin to understand the holiness of all living things including | myself, and their oneness with me. |
| W1:58.2 | perception of the real world come. Having forgiven, I no longer see | myself as guilty. I can accept the innocence that is the truth about |
| W1:58.2 | world is all I see, for I can picture only the thoughts I hold about | myself. |
| W1:58.4 | illusions? And what are all illusions except false ideas about | myself? My holiness undoes them all by asserting the truth about me. |
| W1:59.2 | when God always goes with me? How can I be doubtful and unsure of | myself when perfect certainty abides in Him? How can I be disturbed |
| W1:59.2 | and joy surround me through Him? Let me not cherish illusions about | myself. I am perfect because God goes with me wherever I go. |
| W1:68.8 | as my friend that I may remember you are part of me and come to know | myself. |
| W1:82.2 | forgiveness is the means by which the world is healed, together with | myself. Let me, then, forgive the world that it may be healed along |
| W1:84.4 | Let me not see an illusion of | myself in this. As I look on this, let me remember my Creator. My |
| W1:84.7 | I will not use this to attack love. Let this not tempt me to attack | myself. |
| W1:85.5 | and so it cannot have left my mind. I will not look for it outside | myself. It is not found outside and then brought in. But from within |
| W1:120.3 | created me. I am God's Son. Today I lay aside all sick illusions of | myself and let my Father tell me Who I really am. |
| W1:126.12 | All that I give is given to | myself. The Help I need to learn that this is true is with me now. |
| W1:128.9 | This will not tempt me to delay | myself. The world I see has nothing that I want. |
| W1:134.9 | he did, for this is self-deception. Ask instead, “Should I accuse | myself of doing this?” |
| W1:134.17 | you thought of him, and each time ask yourself “Would I condemn | myself for doing this?” |
| W1:134.20 | Let me perceive forgiveness as it is. Should I accuse | myself of doing this? I will not lay this chain upon myself. |
| W1:134.20 | Should I accuse myself of doing this? I will not lay this chain upon | myself. |
| W1:135.24 | If I defend | myself, I am attacked. But in defenselessness, I will be strong, and |
| W1:135.29 | This is my Eastertime. And I would keep it holy. I will not defend | myself, because the Son of God needs no defense against the truth of |
| W1:136.22 | I have forgotten what I really am for I mistook my body for | myself. Sickness is a defense against the truth, but I am not a body. |
| W1:139.11 | I will accept Atonement for | myself, for I remain as God created me. |
| W1:139.14 | I will accept Atonement for | myself, for I remain as God created me. |
| W1:143.2 | [126] All that I give is given to | myself. |
| W1:148.1 | [135] If I defend | myself, I am attacked. |
| W1:150.1 | [139] I will accept Atonement for | myself. |
| W1:152.13 | The power of decision is my own. This day I will accept | myself as what my Father's Will created me to be. |
| W1:160.5 | the stranger here. And so I leave my home to one more like me than | myself and give him all I thought belonged to me.” Now is he exiled |
| W1:207.1 | [187] I bless the world because I bless | myself. God's blessing shines upon me from within my heart where He |
| W1:216.1 | [196] It can be but | myself I crucify. All that I do, I do unto myself. If I attack, I |
| W1:216.1 | [196] It can be but myself I crucify. All that I do, I do unto | myself. If I attack, I suffer. But if I forgive, salvation will be |
| W1:217.1 | but my gratitude I earn. Who should give thanks for my salvation but | myself? And how but through salvation can I find the Self to Whom my |
| W2:228.2 | Father, I was mistaken in | myself because I failed to realize the Source from Which I came. I |
| W2:228.2 | remains a part of me, as I am part of You. And my mistakes about | myself are dreams. I let them go today. And I stand ready to receive |
| W2:231.1 | Let me remember You. What else could I desire but the truth about | myself? |
| W2:235.1 | all things that seem to hurt me and with perfect certainty assure | myself, “God wills that I be saved from this,” and merely watch them |
| W2:237.1 | Today I will accept the truth about | myself. I will arise in glory and allow the light in me to shine upon |
| W2:243.1 | I will be honest with | myself today. I will not think that I already know what must remain |
| W2:243.1 | And so I am relieved of judgment which I cannot make. Thus do I free | myself and what I look upon, to be in peace as God created us. |
| W2:246.1 | that I can know his Father or my Self. Let me not fail to recognize | myself and still believe that my awareness can contain my Father, or |
| W2:248.1 | falsity. Whatever suffers is not part of me. What grieves is not | myself. What is in pain is but illusion in my mind. What dies was |
| W2:248.1 | dies was never living in reality and did but mock the truth about | myself. Now I disown self-concepts and deceits and lies about the |
| W2:250.2 | instead of my illusions. He is what I am, and as I see him, so I see | myself. Today I would see truly that this day I may at last identify |
| W2:251.1 | Now have I everything that I could want. And now at last I find | myself at peace. |
| W2:253.1 | It is impossible that anything should come to me unbidden by | myself. Even in this world, it is I who rule my destiny. What happens |
| W2:260.1 | Father, I did not make | myself, although in my insanity I thought I did. Yet as Your thought, |
| W2:260.1 | Christ's vision, through which I would look upon my brothers and | myself today. |
| W2:261.1 | identify with what I think is refuge and security. I will behold | myself where I perceive my strength and think I live within the |
| W2:262.1 | Let me not see him as a stranger to his Father, nor as stranger to | myself. For he is part of me and I of him, and we are part of You Who |
| W2:264.1 | Father, You stand before me and behind, beside me, in the place I see | myself, and everywhere I go. You are in all the things I look upon, |
| W2:276.1 | What is the Word of God? “My Son is pure and holy as | Myself.” And thus did God become the Father of the Son He loves, for |
| W2:278.2 | for nothing but the truth. I have had many foolish thoughts about | myself and my creation and have brought a dream of fear into my mind. |
| W2:281.2 | I will not hurt | myself today. For I am far beyond all pain. My Father placed me safe |
| W2:282.1 | for all the world. This the decision not to be insane and to accept | myself as God Himself, my Father and my Source, created me. This the |
| W2:283.1 | Father, I made an image of | myself, and it is this I call the Son of God. Yet is creation as it |
| W2:291.1 | vision to the world. And I accept this vision in its name, both for | myself and for the world as well. What loveliness we look upon today! |
| W2:291.2 | You offer me. And I accept what comes from You instead of from | myself. I do not know the way to You. But You are wholly certain. |
| W2:297.1 | because it is the only gift I want, and everything I give I give | myself. This is salvation's simple formula. And I, who would be |
| W2:297.1 | needs salvation and that will be saved as I accept Atonement for | myself. |
| W2:318.2 | the role You offer me in Your request that I accept Atonement for | myself. For thus does what is thereby reconciled in me become as |
| W2:321.1 | in vain until I heard Your Voice directing me. Now I would guide | myself no more. For I have neither made nor understood the way to |
| W2:335.2 | His holiness reminds me that he was created one with me and like | myself. In him I find my Self, and in Your Son I find the memory of |
| W2:337.1 | What must I do to know all this is mine? I must accept Atonement for | myself and nothing more. God has already done all things that need be |
| W2:337.1 | all things that need be done. And I must learn I need do nothing of | myself, for I need but accept my Self, my sinlessness, created for |
| W2:337.2 | I was mistaken when I thought I sinned, but I accept Atonement for | myself. Father, my dream is ended now. Amen. |
| W2:339.2 | Father, this is Your day. It is a day in which I would do nothing by | myself but hear Your Voice in everything I do; requesting only what |
| W2:344.1 | understood what giving means and thought to save what I desired for | myself alone. And as I looked upon the treasure that I thought I had, |
| W2:351.1 | is my brother but Your holy Son? And if I see him sinful, I proclaim | myself a sinner, not a Son of God, alone and friendless in a fearful |
| W2:353.1 | end. A while I work with Him to serve His purpose. Then I lose | myself in my Identity and recognize that Christ is but my Self. |
| W2:358.1 | Your promise to Your Son in my awareness always. Let me not forget | myself is nothing, but my Self is all. |
| M:29.4 | again is the paradox often referred to in the course. To say, “Of | myself I can do nothing” is to gain all power. And yet it is but a |
mysteries (2) | ||
| Tx:20.48 | Love has no darkened temples where | mysteries are kept obscure and hidden from the sun. It does not seek |
mysterious (2) | ||
| Tx:9.26 | Healing is not | mysterious. Nothing will occur unless you understand it, since light |
| Tx:9.65 | that seemed to happen did not happen at all. You do not think this | mysterious, even though all the laws of what you awakened to were |
mystery (3) | ||
| Tx:20.49 | speck of darkness; a hidden secret room, a tiny spot of senseless | mystery, a meaningless enclosure carefully protected, yet hiding |
| Tx:20.50 | abandoned. Even the idols that are worshiped here are shrouded in | mystery and kept apart from those who worship them. This is the |
myth (1) | ||
| Tx:23.26 | There can be no release and no escape. Atonement thus becomes a | myth, and vengeance, not forgiveness, is the Will of God. From where |
mythological (1) | ||
| Tx:4.35 | and magic to the powers which the ego ascribes to itself. Every | mythological system includes some account of “the creation” and |
mythology (1) | ||
| Tx:4.34 | not create myths, although the creative efforts of man can turn to | mythology. It can do so, however, only under one condition; what man |
myths (4) | ||
| Tx:4.34 | in ego terms must be a delusion. The creations of God do not create | myths, although the creative efforts of man can turn to mythology. It |
| Tx:4.34 | only under one condition; what man then makes is no longer creative. | Myths are entirely perceptions and are so ambiguous in form and so |
| Tx:4.35 | Myths and magic are closely associated in that myths are usually | |
| Tx:4.35 | Myths and magic are closely associated in that | myths are usually related to the ego origins and magic to the powers |